Skip to main content

Full text of "A Fijian and English and an English and Fijian dictionary;"

See other formats


^o o v 



r o O' 









% 




s* .<* 



^ M 



-•> 



* 














v- V 



'O 



^.# 






cr . 














fo - • X^V^ e >/^\<^ • >/- ^ sf 



V 

^ * 




>W 



^ R 
* 



:/i 



H-7^ - 



tfP^ 




X^ 



** *i 









^F^.v-N ; ^X---V"- , ^- , H 










** 











%*$ 



V 



^ ^K.'^ 



c % °o 






. ° «s °2> 




w 



^ 0* 



s* *fr & 











'*> V 












Kro>rn,< R~~\ % V *" 

>> yxiinmiairu 1/?/' * '^O^a,, 

3 # - ; 



j£ >-• 



antbalal. * -. 1 ► . , '^V. 

o A tfiVeleraraL^ 



• %ThikombiaI. 15 48'Slat]79°'55'WLoig. 




..; * h Lookout R . 



Naitoiaiil»al.sS|-' « '^ 2 



Yathata Liii£»> 



£2* 
YatuAara Ifjlf 




K am^MbaHrit 

♦ &B,M;mtbuLl.- 



Frosts R. C Mfr#l ff^ y f 






Maue'oT?^ 



/d 



f'TMthia, 



Vekail£t 



tjj^Kalavanga I. 



*Mr<r 



1 1. 



^FrccmorvaR. ' 

^HoM-JdTUfR. \ 

V 



;1 i 



Reids files* 



%/->•/- 



> 



.rv 



A* 

mba !(:€ 



Va-nua. \ atu I. J 



i;> 2 Tova,R**f 



Tavunasithi 



ftjTotcryaJl. 



jf» ^Baco-a Isles 



c.-fj % ' Mbnxkatataitaft or Argo Reef 



Ol 






■to**** 



Oneata I *■<*-,>>•<* , -tf 

■ A jwl3 PASS* 
$ % ^<^ nne7 ^ t kuhAa,Ruf 
Olorua^. ..-, y^'***. 

^ Komol. * K} *;;^£, m(Lpot u Rvf 

NaimjLkal.igf^? 
«« 1^ ^ IeruR*f0 

&P #^W. Tfti3hw/*ui ftwf 

XiJ ^, Tarufas a I «f^ Q' """ - 'Awwni o Reef 

_ -&i\ l*tljt\4nkl- R*4f 



-ISCWest £?onx Greenwicii . 



VulaixgaL 



^TetehecRaf 






^.y. ^ y^ <fet)><wge i?^_ 



A FIJIAN AND ENGLISH 

AND 

AN ENGLISH AND FIJIAN 
DICTIONARY: 



EXAMPLES OF COMMON AND PECULIAR MODES OF 
EXPRESSION AND USES OF WORDS. 

ALSO, CONTAINING 

BRIEF HINTS ON NATIVE CUSTOMS, PROVERBS, 
THE NATIVE NAMES OF NATURAL PRODUCTIONS, 

AND NOTICES OF THE ISLANDS OF FIJI. 



GRAMMAR OF THE LANGUAGE.. 

WITH EXAMPLES OF NATIVE IDIOMS. ' 



THE LATE DAVID HAZLETTOOD, 

TTESLEYAN MISSIONARY. 



SECOND EDITION, WITH MAP. 

EDITED BY JAMES CALYERT. 



LONDON: 

SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON, AND CO., FLEET STREET. 
MELBOURNE: GEORGE ROBERTSON. 






LONDON : 

PRINTED BY WILLIAM NICHOLS, 

46, HOXTON SQUARE. 



vn. 



7 



PKEFACE. 



As the aspect of this little Trork, on a slight inspection, will 
appear different from that of books of this kind generally, in 
other languages, it appears necessary to say a few words in 
explanation and defence of the plan adopted. The reason for 
its apparent singularity is, that the structure of the language 
seemed to require it. We can find nothing in ancient or modern 
languages analogous to the different forms assumed by the Fijian 
verb. We refer more especially to the different terminations ; for 
in the reduplicated, and partly reduplicated, forms, and those 
which express causation, and intensity, we have something very 
similar in the Hebrew. 

The variable termination has been separated from the simple 
form of the verb, to show that it is only a variable termination, 
and that the word may be used without it, (only in a different 
iense,) and that the verb frequently rejects one termination, and 
. ikes another. Another, and not the least, advantage of thus 
c ' ^arating the termination by a hyphen is, that the different 
l terminations which a verb can assume can be shown without 
repeating the whole word, which saves labour in writing and 
printing : e. g. basu-ka, or -laka ; dara-va, or -ma, or -maka : 
this saves the repetition of dara, the simple form, three times. 
The different senses of the different terminations, or when a verb 
should be used in its simple form, or when with any of its termi- 
nations, is a somewhat difficult but very important subject, and 
is fully treated of in the Grammar ; though it is not entirely 
untouched here. The same remark holds good respecting the 
reduplicated and partly reduplicated forms. Those given are 
rather given as specimens than as designing to include the whole. 
So of the reciprocal form of the verb, beginning with vei, those 
given must not be supposed to include the whole, or a tenth part 
of this class of verbs which the language contains, but are rather 
inserted as a few examples of the whole class. The rule by which 
this class is formed is easy, and almost without exception, so that 
it is quite unnecessary to insert any more than a few examples. 
The student can form them at pleasure. The termination sepa- 
rated by the hyphen invariably gives the verb a transitive sense. 
But when a word does not alter its simple form on becoming tran- 
sitive, (which, however, is never the case unless the simple form 
terminates in a,) yet it invariably removes its accent to the last 
syllable. This has been shown in the following manner : vola, 
v. intr. ; vola, tr. ; tara, v. intr. ; tara, tr. 

The Fijian accentuation is simple and easy. As in the Hebrew, 

a 2 



4 PREFACE. 

the accent is invariably on the ultimate, or penultimate syllable, 
but in nine cases out of ten it is on the penultimate. Hence, 
when a verb takes a transitive termination, it removes its accent. 
If the termination consists of one syllable, the accent will be 
removed one syllable nearer the end of the word ; if two, it will 
be removed two syllables ; as, basu, basuka, basuraka, to break. 
The same holds good when expletive terminations are added, as 
vola, volaya ; qalo, qalori ; sabe, sabea. But when any word 1 3 
entirely reduplicated, the word will have two accents, as caka, 
cakacaka, to work ; sega, segasega. But when a word is only 
partially reduplicated, it follows the general rule, viz., has the 
accent on the penultimate : as lomana, loloma ; levu, lelevu ; 
vinaka, vakavinavinaka. The preceding rules, (for such they 
may be called,) appear to be without exception, and may always 
be followed. 

When the accent is on the last syllable, it has been noted thus : 
kila ; and all words not so marked are to be considered as accent- 
ing the penultimate. Also all vowels that have a more than 
ordinarily long sound are shown in the usual way as lamawa. 
For it must not be supposed, because the accent is on the 
last syllable but one, that that is the only long syllable. On the 
contrary, the accent generally shortens the vowel, except when 
on the last syllable, as in kila. 

On account of this tendency of the language to a penultimate 
accent, the natives accent most of those trisyllabic and poly- 
syllabic proper names which are introduced differently from us ; 
and we must either accent introduced names differently in native 
from what we do in English, or do violence to a prominent fea- 
ture in the language : as, Josefa, not Josefa ; Wiliami, not 
Wiliami. 

The above simple rules being attended to, this book will answer 
all the purposes of a pronouncing dictionary. 

The ,-na separated by a comma and hyphen from some nouns, 
is only designed to show that those nouns take the poss. pronouns 
post-fixed; as, ulu,-na, his head, instead of nona ulu. The ,-na 
is used in preference to any other pronominal postfix, because it 
more commonly occurs. Some few nouns which can take the 
pronoun either postfixed or prefixed are noted thus : vicovico,-na, 
or nona vicovico. 

The asterisk is designed to show that the word which it pre- 
cedes is not properly a word of the Bau dialect, (which dialect we 
have generally adopted,) but many words thus noted are more 
extensively known and used throughout the group than the cor- 
responding Bau word ; which is generally inserted after it. 

Many classes of words have been wholly or mostly omitted. 
Amongst these we may notice : 
I. Many forms of the verb : as — 

(1.) Verbs commencing with the prefixes dau, vaka, and vei. 
They must be sought for by rejecting these prefixes. 

(2.) The reduplicated forms of the verb are generally omitted, 



PREFACE. 5 

and the verb is to be sought for under its simple form. Verbs, 
however, whose simple form is but partly reduplicated will fre- 
quently be found in their proper alphabetical order, and the 
simple form, or root, referred to for the sense. 

Note. — When a transitive verb is reduplicated, the simple 
form, or root only, undergoes reduplication : as cakacakava, 
doladolava : not cakavacakava. But when two verbs are com- 
pounded into one, we not unfrequently find both forms, as me 
selevadrutia as well as me seledrutia. But generally the latter 
only of the two verbs takes the transitive form, as in the last 
example. 

(3.) Some of these compound words will be found inserted in 
their alphabetical order. The natives frequently, by compound- 
ing verbs, express themselves with astonishing clearness, brevity, 
and force ; which cannot be imitated in English. We have gene- 
rally to express the sense by two verbs with a preposition or 
conjunction between them, or by a verb and an adverb ; as, sa 
qasilutu ki nai keli na gone, the child has crept and fallen into 
the pit ; me varomusuka, to saw in pieces, or asunder ; me tamu- 
suka, to chop asunder ; me vosacudrucudruya, to speak angrily ; 
me sovabiuta, to pour out and throw away; me tayabiuta, to 
chop off and throw away : but the English does not well express 
the native idea ; me mokuta vakamatea, to smite one and kill 
him by so doing ; mokuta vakabula, to smite one but not kill 
him, — lit. to smite him save him alive. The passives of these 
are mokumate, mokubula. These seem to have the same claim 
to be written as one word as tamusuka ; but perhaps they ought 
all to be written separately. 

II. Most adjectives admit of a partial or entire reduplication. 
Some few of these will be found inserted, but many more will be 
heard used by the natives. Those given will be sufficient to give 
the general aspect of this class of adjectives. In many com- 
pound adjectives, either the simple words of which they are com- 
posed may both be reduplicated, or parts of both ; as of ba and 
saga, we have basaga, which by reduplication may become either 
basabasaga, or babasagasaga, full of branches ; balavu, babalavu, 
or balabalavu, or bababalavu, long ; kavoro, kakavorovoro, 
broken in many pieces. This reduplication expresses either plu- 
rality or intensity. 

III. Yerbal nouns, or nouns of action, which generally have 
precisely the same form as the indef. tr., or simple form of the 
verb, are omitted. For one class of verbal nouns omitted, see 
under — Ai. 

IV. The active intransitive form of the verbs, which are gene- 
rally nothing more than a reduplication of the simple form of 
the verb, as, cakacaka, solosolo, are generally unnoticed. See 
this subject explained in the Grammar. 

We have aimed at giving the senses and terminations of the 
words as used in the Bau dialect. Many of the words are used in 



6 



PREFACE. 



different senses, and with different terminations, in other dialects, 
which have in some instances only been noticed. 

As utility, rather than correctness of form, has been aimed at, 
sometimes words are designedly not arranged in alphabetical 
order, to show their relation to each other. For the same end 
will be found numerous references to synonymous, or nearly - 
synonymous words, and the simple words from which compound 
words are formed. 

Native definitions are frequently given for various reasons. 
They will show the learner the manner in which natives define 
words. And it will be seen that they generally treat all parts 
of speech as nouns. They may also be regarded as pure native 
modes of speaking. They also express the native idea better than 
English words can. 

It must be particularly observed, that the terminations have 
not been allowed in any measure to influence the alphabetical 
arrangement, as this would frequently cause great and quite un- 
necessary confusion, separating words far apart which would 
naturally come together : as Bulu-ta will be found before bulu- 
bulu, and bulukovu. 

If God be glorified in the additional facilities which this book 
may render for the instruction of the natives, the end for which 
it is written will be fully answered. 

D. H. 

Nandy, Fiji, July 27th, 1850. 

Bromley, Kent, 1872.— J. C. 



Besides the usual abbreviations of the parts of speech, the 
following are frequently used : — 



B- the Bau dialect, 
dia. dialect, dialects, 
def. tr. definite transitive, 
indef. tr. indefinite transitive, 
a intr. active intransitive. 



n. intr. neuter intransitive, 
intr. intransitive, intransitives. 
lit. literal, literally, 
opp opposite, opposites. 
syn. synonymous. 



The long a is indicated by a dash over it, as qaqa ; other long 
vowels are distinguished by the grave accent, and the short 
vowels are sometimes shown by the acute accent. The short 
vowels have only been noted when it was necessary to distinguish 
one word from another, similarly spelt, but having a different 
sense ; as qaqa, qaqa. 



FIJIAN AND ENGLISH 
DICTIONAKY. 



A, an article ; it is used chiefly, 
1. Before common nouns ; as, a 
tamata, a man. 2. Before pos- 
sessive pronouns ; as, a noda, 
ours. 3. Before verbs when they 
have a participial sense ; as, o 
ira na soko, those sailing ; here, 
however, tamata may he under- 
stood, as, o irana tamata sa soko. 
4. It is used before particles 
which indicate the poss. case ; 
as, a nei, a mei, a kei : see nei, 
mei, kei. From the above va- 
rious uses of it, a is evidently 
an indefinite article. See Ai. 

A, or Ka, conj. and or but. 

A, or Ka, a sign of the past tense. 
See Acts iv. 2. A only is used 
after a pron. ; as, au a (not ka) 
lako, I went. 

A, strongly accented, is used be- 
fore certain words of respect, &c. 
as, a ! muduo ! a ! io dua! a ! maca ! 

Adi, a common prenomen to ladies' 
names ; same as madam, miss, 
lady. It is the same as ratu, 
sir, or Mr. before men's names. 

Ai,the same article as a, only used 
before nouns which are preceded 
by i, whether an art. or other 
word precedes ; as, ai vaiu, sai 
valu,eraivalu. These nouns are 
indicated in this dictionary by 
this form of the article being 
prefixed to them : e. g. see sele. 
The following rules, however, 
may be useful: — 1. Nouns de- 
rived from active verbs which 
express the instruments by 
which a work is effected, are | 



preceded by i, as, ai koti, a pair 
of scissors; ai sele, a knife. See 
also,ai tukituki,aivutu, ai seru. 
2. Nouns derived from neuter 
verbs, which express the place 
or position in which the state of 
being occurs which is expressed 
in the neuter verb, as, ai tutu, a 
place to stand in or on ; ai koto- 
koto, a place to lie on ; ai moce- 
moce, a place to sleep on. 3. 
Terbal nouns which express the 
mode of an action ; as, au sa sega 
ni kila nai cakacaka ni ka o qo, I 
do not know the working of this 
thing : — i. e., I do not know how 
to do it ; au sa sega ni kila na 
kenai doladola, I do not know 
how to open it ; au sa vinakata 
na kenai kanakana, I like the 
eat of it ; au sa sega ni kila na 
kenai lakolako, I do not know 
the go of it. This class of verbal 
nouns is here noticed once for 
all ; they will not be found in 
this work. Almost all verbs may 
become nouns of this class. To 
the three rules above there are 
very few exceptions. Others 
might be added, but are more 
exceptionable. 
Ai cavai, see under Cava. 
Aiti, aninterj. of disapprobation. 
Ale wa, or Yale wa,n. a female; used 
also adjectively to distinguish 
the sex ; as, a toa alewa, a hen. 
Vakaalewa, or Yakayalewa, a. 
womanlike , feminine : of, or per- 
taining to, women : ad. in a wo- 
manlike manner. 



ANI— BAL. 



Ani, a contraction of yani, or 
tani ; it is affixed to the word it 
follows, as lakani, for lako yani. 

Atagane, or Tagane, n. a male : 
a. of the male sex. The oppo- 
site of alewa, which see. 

An, per. pro. I: by contraction n, 
as, kau, seu, meu, or ka'u, se'u, 
me'u, for ka an, se au, me an. 

An ka, or anka, perhaps a eon- 
traction of an kaya. 

Auau,ikoiko,koyakoya,&e. These 
are merely given as specimens 
of the reduplicated form of the 
personal prononns, which form 
implies a constant, or unchanged, 
state of the persons which they 
represent. See nonanona. 

B. 



Ba, (ni ika,) n. a fence made on 
the reef to retain the fishes 
when the tide goes ont. Bai, 
in the B. answers to bain other 
dia. when nsed for a fence 
generally. See bai. 
Ba kele, a permanent fish -fence. 
Ba tevu, a fish-fence that is 
taken down when the tide goes ont. 
Ba,-na, n. a branch of a tree ; 
sometimes the petiole, or foot- 
stalk of a leaf, when long, as of j 
the dalo leaves. In the B. ba 
is only nsed of the stalks of the 
dalo leaves. Taba,-na is nsed 
instead of ba,-na in other cases 
in the B. 
Ba, n. a Tonga fish-hook made of 

bone, shell, &c. 
Baba, a. high, or steep, of a land : 
n. a high, or steep place ; or 
side of a hill. The latter seems 
the more proper sense. 
Baba,-na, n. the temples. 
Ba a ni lawa, food made for wo- 
men who are going to fish. 
Bababalavu, a. a pin. form of 

Balavn ; which see. 
Babaka, n. the older or full-grown 

leaves of the cocoannt. 
Babalavu, a. see balavn, syn. 
Babalavuitaka, a. very long ; too 
long. 



Babani, a custom among chiefs ; 
to go and take three or four 
yams, or taro, out of each per- 
son's garden. 
*Babani, irreg. intr. of the v. 
Bani-a, to rob gardens, or des- 
troy them. See Beti-raka, B. 
Babasogasoga, a. the intensive, 
or plu. of Basoga ; branchy ; 
having many branches. 
Babati, n. a mode of fishing, viz., 
by a great number of people 
encircling a large space of 
water as a fence. 
Badua, a. having the face painted 

on one side only. 
Baca, n. a bait for a fish-hook ; 
or for baskets set for catching 
fish, called a su, or wea. So 
called, because baea, a worm, is 
a common bait. 
Baca, n. worms. 

Baca-na, vakabaca-na, v. to bait ; 
put on the bait ; hence, to entice. 
Yakabaca, adj . having the bait 
on. 

Bai, n. a fence round a garden or 
town, &c, not of a house. 
Yakabai, a. having a fence ; 
fenced in. 

Yiribai-ta or -taka, v. to put 
up a fence. 
Bagi, ad. forsooth. 
Bakanawa, n. a canoe without a 
dreke ; hence, a floating tree or 
stick. 
Bakelekele, a. of a stick, or spea -, 
having one end struck into a 
thing. 
Bakewa, a piece of wood tied to 
the outrigger of a canoe to make 
it lighter. It properly signi- 
fies the sucking fish, or Eemora. 
Baki, an expletive used before 
verbs ; but seems to have an 
adverbial sense, something like 
again, or a second time. 
♦Bakola, n. see Bokola. 
Baku, applied to tastes. 
Bala-ta, v. to push a person off a 
canoe who has got on by stealth: 
na biu. 
Balabala, n. a thin stick for 
scratching the head; and for 



BAL— BAT. 



ornament ; so called, "because 
generally made of the Balabala 
tree. 

Balala, a. struck through, and 
remaining in : of a spear : sa 
balala na moto. 

Balavu, adj. long; generally of 
space, as dede is of time. 
Yakabalavu-taka, v. to make 

long ; lengthen. 

Yakabalavu, ad. lengthily. 

Balawa, n. a very large and 
coarse kind of mat. 

Bale, n. the name of one kind of 
spear. 

Bale, v. n. intr. to tumble or fall 
from an upright posture ; to 
die ; also to signify ; bale Tata, 
to signify the same — lit. to fall 
together. 
Bale veisaumaki, many killed 

on both sides, in war. 

Bale, a. a turaga bale, a turaga 
dina sara. 

Bale-ta, v. tr. to fall upon, or to- 
wards ; or to fall or die amongst : 
as, sa baleti keda, one of our 
friends is dead; era sa yavita 
na baleti keda, they have killed 
one of our friends ; also to ex- 
tend to, or agree in signification 
with something else mentioned. 
Eda dauvakabaleta na yosa ki 
na ka ; we make words signify 
so and so, or we use words in 
such a sense. 

a: Balebale, n. signification or in- 
terpretation of a thing or word; 
a tune. 

Baleivoka, a. beginning to ebb. 

Balemuri, a custom to fall because 
another falls : property is pre- 
sented to one who does so. 

Balesabu, 

Balesi or Basovi, v. to slit off from 
the stem, as the branch of a tree. 

Balikali, a. foolish ; awkward. 

*Bali, y. intr., Bali-a, v. tr. to 
knead, as bread. SeeNatu-ka, B. 

*Balia, see Sabalia. 

Balibali, a. awkward, clumsy. 

Balololailai, n. the name of a 
moon, from a sea worm which 
appears about October. 



Balololevu, n. November. See 
Balolo in the end of the volume. 
Balu,-na, n. the cheek. 
*Bani-a, v. tr. of Babani, which 

see. 
Baravi, n. sea-coast ; side of an 

island or mountain. 
Bari-a, a. to nibble at a thing, as 
a fish does. Turaga o qo e 
dauvuvu, mai baria na vatu ka 
tu ; this chief is very jealous, 
let him nibble this stone. 
Basa, a. in a right line with, or 
level with ; veibasai, syn. 
Yakabasaya, v. to compare ; to 
place on a level with. 
Basaga,-na, n. see Basoga, 
Basabasaga, Babasagasaga, a. plu. 
or intensive, of Basoga ; branchy, 
having many branches. 
Baseisei, n. the end of the tan of 

canoes. 
Basi-a, v. nearly syn. with Basu- 

ka, which see. Basia. Tabu. 
Basika, v. to strike or pierce 
through ; pass through. 
Basika-taka, v. to cause to 
pierce or pass through. 
Basoga,-na, n. a branch ; or more 
properly a crotch. 
Yakabasoga, a.branchy, crotchy. 
Basori-taka, v. to fasten or stop 
up a door way, or the mouth of 
a basket, by crossing it with 
sticks or sennet. 
Basovi, see Balesi. 
Basu-ka, -or raka, v. to break ; 
also to open one's eyes or mouth ; 
to open the lips of a thing. 
Basu-ka-raka is not used in the 
former sense of brittle things. 
See Yoro-ta. 

Basu tubu,to break off the shoots 
of yams that they may not spoil. 
Batabata, a. cool, n. coldness ; not 
used of the wind. 
Yakabatabata-taka, v. to make 
cold. 

Bati,-na, n. a tooth ; hence, the 
edge of a knife, axe, &c. ; also 
the edge, border, or brink of 
almost anything*; asbati ni wai, 
bati ni lovo, &c. Sometimes th© 
width or size of narrow things, 



10 



BAT— BEK. 



as bati ni magimagi, bati lele vu, 
bati lalai, large or small plait. 
Bati ni lawa, the opposite wing 

of an army to the Boto, which see. 

Bati, n. the instrument for tatoo- 
ing with ; or more properly, a 
bati ni veiqia. A daubati, or 
a dauveiqia, the person who 
tatoos. 

Batikadi, v. to waylay, or to go 
and lie in wait for enemies ; or 
to go by night and enter se- 
cretly into a house, and kill 
those asleep : n. a kidnapper. 

Batilotu, n. a nut leaf stripped of 
its leaflets. 

Batiniika, or -nibeka, or -niqio, 
or -nikoli, &c. : n. necklaces 
made of the teeth of bats, or 
fishes, or sharks, or dogs, &c. 

Batinikete,-na, n. the region of 
the stomach. 

Batinikuku, n. the heel of the 
mast of a canoe. 

Batinisese, n. the name of one 
kind of club. 

Bativulagi, n. one who eats what 
is given to strangers. 

Bativuti, a. careless, prodigal, 
sluttish. 

Bati vuti-taka, Bati vutitaka na ka, 
to waste ; to be careless about. 

Bau, an ad. of intensity, very, 
only : it appears to be used 
only after numerals in the B. 
as, sa dua bau, or bauga, one 
only, no more than one. 

Bauga, the same, with the addi- 
tion of ga, only. 

Bau, v. to go. See Lako. 

Bau, an expletive used before 
verbs and nouns. (See Acts v. 
2 ; x. 26.) 

Bau, more commonly vakabau. 
See Vakabau-ta. 
Bauta, Sa bauta na kalou, to be 

taken away by a god. 

Sa bau kalou, passive of the 

above. 

Bauta-rua, to be taken or afflicted 
by two diseases, or one disease 
turning into another. 

Bava, n. the gunwale of a canoe, 
or the upper planks. 



Bawara, n. the calix of the co. 
flower, used for torches. 

Bawaru, Vukawaru, nearly syn. 

Bawayali ; bawa, a large kind of 
banana, tabu to be eaten, ex- 
cept by the aged ; lest, if eaten 
by the young, the gods be 
angry and the young be bawa- 
yali. 

Bayaloyalo, a large fishhook made 
of turtle shell, thrown into the 
water when sailing to catch 
large fish. 

Bayavo, v. to roast, broil. 

Be, a. impudent, irreverent : n. 
irreverence : syn. with Bese. 

Be-ca, v. to irreverence ; act 
irreverently ; despise. 

Bebe, Toitoi, syn. tabu words. 
Bebe is a butterfly. 

Bebekanimata,-na, n. the eye- 
lashes. *Vulovuloka,-na, Lau. 

Bebewa, a. a term applied to any- 
thing long, but so weak, as to 
be unable to support its own 
weight when held by the mid- 
dle. See Wa. 

Becebece, n. the shrine of a god : 
waqa ni kalou, syn. 

Becerui, a. becerui ni tamata, sa 
sega ni tamata dina ; to promise 
and not perform ; to pretend to 
have much to give when one 
has nothing. 

Bei,n. calumny, accusation. Yiri 
beibei, to cast the blame on 
another. 

Bei-taka, v. to accuse. 
Veibei-taki, v. recip. Bei-taka 

can take either the thing stolen 

or the stealer as its object, as me 

beitaka vua nai sele, or mei bei- 

taki koya e nai sele. 

Beka, ad. perhaps. 

Vakabeka-taka, v. to doubt of, 

to speak doubtfully ; to use beka 

in speaking. 

Bekabeka, n. cocoanut leaves 
plaited to lay food on. 

♦Bekabeka, or Vakabekabeka, adj. 
plaited in a certain way, as 
cocoanut leaves are for a tempo- 
rary sail, and for doors. Sa 
tali vakabekabeka. Tali vakai- 



BEK— BIL. 



11 



sesetaki — B. See Yakabeka 
for another sense, 
Bekaluvea, n. a disease ; a large 
"boil or abscess under the arm. 
Bekanibohorau, n. spoken figura- 
tively for a stranger. Yulagi, 
syn. 
Bele,-na, n. the "border or edge of 
cloth, and some other things, 
chiefly of soft things : tutu,-na, 
of hard things. Bele ni ua, top 
or edge of the waves; hence, 
Bele-na, Yakabele-na, v. to strike ; 
spoken of the waves striking a 
canoe, etc. 
Belu-ka, v. to bend, curve. 
Bena, v. intr. : Bena, v. tr. to rub 
the head with dravu or ashes. 
See Drali, syn. 
Benu, n. refuse of food ; offal. 
The natives throw their benu- 
benu, qoca, etc. into the sea in 
places where they fear being 
vakadraunikautaki, because Sa 
sega ni mana na drau ni kau e 
na waitui. 

Benubenu is also used for dung. 
Benu-caka, v, to eject excre- 
ments ; a more decent word than 
Yeka-caka. 
ai Benubenu, n, a dunghill, or 

place where offal is thrown, 
Bera, and Berabera, a, slow : ad. 
slowly, behindhand, too late, 
by and by. 

Yakabera, v. cause to delay or 
be behindhand. See Taubera, 

A waqa bera, a sloiv canoe : the 
opp. of a waqa dauqai. 
Bese, v. to refuse to do : followed 
by ni, as, Au sa bese ni lako. 
Bese bese mata ca ; a bese vakai- 
dina, Bese-taka v. tr. of Bese. 
See Be. 
Beta, a. used of a tree,in full bloom. 
Bete, n. a priest. 

Yakabete, n. having a priest, 

or pertaining to a priest. 

Bete,-na, n. same as kena yaga, or 

yaga,-na ; the service or use of 

anything, as, A cava na betena? 

what is the use of it ? It is 

generally used interrogatively. 

*Bete-ka, v. to break : of a bottle 



and some other brittle things. 
Tebe-ka, B. 
*Betelei, see Yetelei, B. 
Beti-raka, v. to rob, or spoil 

gardens. 
Betibeti, n. the act of pillaging 
gardens : also v. a. intr. of Be- 
tiraka. Betia, to pluck. 
Bevui, n. the thick rounding 
cover of a native house at the 
ridge pole. See Tokai. 
Bewa, n. ten bunches of bananas. 
Bewabewa, n. a de ni cagi, syn. : 
the scud or light clouds, but 
containing rain. It differs from 
Kabukabu. 
Bi, n. ten turtles ; also a piece of 
water enclosed in which to 
keep turtles. 
Bi, a. low in the water ; heavy 

laden, of canoes. 
Bibi, a. heavy : n. weight. 
Bi-ta, Or -taka,v. to be heavy upon ; 
oppress with veight. The dif- 
ferent terminations give a 
slightly different aspect to the 
action. 
Biau, n. a wave. Ua, syn. 
ai Bibini, see ai Binibini, syn. 
Bibivoro, a. crushed ; bruised ; 

from Bibi and voro-ta. 
Bicibici, n. one kind of marking, 

or pattern, or native cloth. 
Bika, v. to press down. 

Yeibikabikai, v. recip. lying 
one upon another. 

Laubika, a. pressed down. 
Au sa bika na dakuqu, sarisa- 
riqu, etc. I lie on my back, side, 
etc. 
Bikaila, a. custom — Yeitauvaka- 

lago. 
*Biko, n. a disease ; the incipient 

state of vidikoso. 
Bila,n. some kind of Fijian bread, 
made of the ivi nut, etc. It is 
inferior bread : madrai is gene- 
rally applied to better kinds. 
Bila-ka, v. to throw ; pelt. Yiri- 

ka, syn. 
ai Bili, n. any where outside of a 
towu : bili ni koro is opposed 
to loma ni koro. 
Bili-ga, or -raka, v. to drive, or 



12 



BIL— BOG. 



push — hence to accuse: Beitaka 

is the more common in the B. in 

the latter meaning, 
ai Bilivana, n. the post at one end 

of the vorati, or beam in front 

of the house, on canoes, against 

which the mast leans ; fromBili- 

ga and ai vana, to push the mast. 
Bilivoka, v. to go to fish in the 

morning, when the tide is go- 
ing out. • 
Bilo, n. a cup or dish : bilo ni 

wai, ni soli maca ; bilo wai, dish 

of water. 
Bilobilo, n. the knee cap. 
Bini-a, v. to heap or pile up wood, 

yams, etc. Kele-a, syn. 
ai Binibini, n. a heap or pile, ai 

Kelekele, syn. 
Biri-ka, v. to set open a gatu, or 

native mosquito curtain ; to set 

a snare. 
ai Biri, or Biriki, n. the sticks 

which hold a gatu open. 
Biri, a. swelled ; spoken of the 

thigh. 
Bisia, v. to pitch a thing; throw ; 

but not to throw away. 
Bisa, v. n. intr. of the rain, to fall, 

same as tau; sa bisa na uca, it 

rains. 

Bisa v. tr. to rain upon. Tau- 
ca, syn. 

Bite, n. dew. Tegu, syn. 
Bitu, n. the bamboo cane ; hence, 
Bituvakatagi, or more properly, 

Bitunivakatagi, n. a Fijian 

flute made of bamboo, and blown 

with the nose. 
Biu, ad. same as laivi, as, Sa ta 

biu, or ta laivi ; from 
Biuta, v. to throw away ; abandon; 

leave off; reject. 

Vakabiubiu, to convey people, 
as soldiers, to another land by 
canoes. It seems to convey the 
idea of having to return for others. 
Bo, n. a boil. 
Bo-ka, generally Bobo-ka, v. to 

squeeze ; also seize ; lay hold of : 

hence veibo, to wrestle : vei- 

tauri, nearly syn. Bo bula 

(written Bobula) same as tauri 

bula, taken alive. 



Yakabobo, 1o feel of a thing, as 

fruit, to know if ripe. 

Bo veikini, to bring ends to 

meet, as the fingers and thumb in 

grasping a thing. 

Bo raqata, too large to grasp ; 

fingers not veikini, or touch each 

other. 

Bo saulaka, a ka eda boka sara ; 

nip to breaking. See Sau-laka. 

ai Bo, n. leaves strewed into the 
ley in which natives dip their 
heads; the strainer of yaqona 
made of vau. 

Bobaie, syn. with Bobelu. 

Bobelu, "a bale," to fall in a cer- 
tain way. 

Bobo, a. having the eyes closed ; 
hence, blind. 
Sa bobo na matana ka yadra na 

lomana, his eyes are shut, but his 

mind is awake — more properly 

open. See Yadra. 

Bobo ruirui, winking the eyes 

quickly while nearly closed ; to 

blink. 

Bobo-ka, v. see Bo-ka. 

Bobota, see Bota, syn. 

Bobula, n. lit. taken alive, usually 
in war ; hence a slave, a pris- 
oner of war. See Bo-ka. 
Bobula-taka, and Vakabo-bula- 

taka, v. to enslave ; to make a 

slave ; to take as prisoners of war. 

Boca, n. ai vakatakilakila ni bo- 
kola, a piece of dress tied up as 
a flag on a canoe to show they 
have ravued. 

Boci, a. uncircumcised. "A ta- 
mata e boci, e sega ni teve." A 
tabu word. 

Boga-ta, to speak sharply or to 
give sharp orders, or in a sharp 
way ; to be displeased about 
anything without a cause. 

Bogi, n. night. 
Vakabogi-a, v. to cause one to be 

benighted; to cause one to delay 

till night. 

A bogi ni gone, the soft place in 

the head of a child where the 

bones have not closed. 

Bogi-caka v. to delay till night ; 
cause to be till night before a 



BOG— BOL. 



13 



;hing is done ; as sa bogicaki an 
1a ka o qo, this affair employs, or 
ielays me till night. 

Bogi-caki, a. or pass. v. be- 
nighted. 
Bogileka, n. an eclipse of the sun, 

Butoleka, syn. from bogi and 

lekaleka. 
ai Boi, or Boiboi,n. scent ; smell ; 

perfume. 
Boi or Boiboi, v. n. intr. to smell ; 

to yield a perfume. 

Boi betabeta, to smell as when 
ripe. 

Boi bona, or boibonabona, stink- 
ing, as when rotten or maggoty. 

Boi ca, or boi caca, stinking. 

Boi qacoqaco, smell as when 
burnt, chiefly of food : boi qesa- 
qesa. 

Boi wai, to stink, of the reef, or 
as a thing from the sea. 

Boi Tinaka, an agreeable smell; 
to smell well. 

Boi yagoyago, smells like the 
body. 

These words ought to be either 
all separated or all united : they 
seem more naturally separated. 
Boi-ca, or Boiboi-ca, v. tr. to 

smell of. 
Boicaca, t. intr. Boica-ta, v. tr. 

to hate the smell of. From Boi 

and Ca-ta. 
Boivinaka-ta, v. to like the smell 

of. From Boi and Yinaka-ta. 
Bokata, n. a kedra mate na kau, 

a disease of trees: canker. 
Boko, a. or y. pass, extinguished : 

extinct : blotted out. 

Takaboko-ca, or -ya, the same 
as Boko-ca. 
Boko-ca, y. to extinguish a fire ; 

blot ; blot out. 
Bokola, n. the dead body of an 

enemy slain in war, designed 

to be eaten. 
Bola, n. the leaf of the co. nut 

plaited into a sort of narrow 

mat for thatching ; basket, box. 

Sa bola na mua, hostilities are 
commenced. Ai bola ni mua : 
those killed at the commencement 
of a war, 



Bola, n. a canoe of war from 

another land. 
Bola, n. warriors are so called 
when they haYe to go in canoes 
to fight. 

Bola ciri, warriors haYing no 
allies or towns on their side in 
the land where they are going to 
fight : so called because in such 
cases they are obliged to keep in 
their canoes. It is opposed to, 

Bola vakataukata, bolas haYing 
some towns on their side on the 
land where theY are going to 
fight. 

Bola, n. ten fishes. 
Bola, y. intr. Bola, y. tr. to break, 

or cleaYe. See Kabola. 
Bolauru, n. the bolas tied together 
to form the second side of the 
house on canoes, hanging down 
in front of the house ; also tem- 
porary thatch (bolas) put on a 
house till good can be secured, 
ai Bole, some kinds of interject- 
ory phrases and proYerbs, are 
so called; as, a cagi a Yuna ! and 
a Yuna a qai tete ! are called ai 
bole. 
Bole -a, y. to challenge ; to boast ; 
to take upon one's self, or take 
in hand to do. 

Bolebole, y. intr. to challenge. 
Bolea na tara, perse Yering. 
ai Bole, n. a proYerb. The only 
apparent difference between a 
bole and a proYerb, is that our 
word proYerb will apply more 
generally, as, A soft answer 
turneth away Wrath. Whereas 
the Fijian bole will only 
or chiefly apply to certain 
things, persons, gods, or lands 
about which the proYerb is 
made. 

A YeiYanua sa Yakaibole, there 
are proYerbs about every land. 

Sa Yakaibole na kalou, there 
are proYerbs about the gods. 

Metaura (ortauriYaka) naibole, 
to take up (or use) a proYerb. 

Me tura nai bole, to find a pro- 
verb true ; Au sa tura nai bole 
mai Yiwa, I found the proverb 



14 



BOL— BOT. 



a*boiit Vewa true. One bole about 
Vewa is, A magiti ka tu ko Viwa 
na kei curuma ; another specimen 
may be seen under Caca-vaka. 

Bole e na tiki ni alewa, a man 
who shows no courage except in 
presence of women, where he 
challenges the enemy to be praised 
by them. 

Bole-taka, v. to trust in one bo- 
cause of his prowess. 
Bolebole, n. a Fijian custom 
of challenging the enemy; or 
showing courage before a chief 
by brandishing clubs, etc. and 
making professions of loyalty i 
and valour, before going to war. I 
The challenge of Naiceru is 
very peculiar. A cava ko tagica, 
ko Raturakesa ; ai samu ga ni 
bunua ka vuka mai Tailevu o qo- 
ka. "Why do you cry Raturakesa ? 
the thing by which this string of 
bats shall be killed is this, holding 
up his club. 

The bats frequently hang by 
their wings by the sides of trees 
so as to form a string, which when 
formed the natives call bunua. 
The chief spoken of called the 
warriors from Bau by the same 
name, comparing them to a string 
of bats, which he said he could de- 
molish. It is easy to separate the 
top one of this string of bats by 
cutting the branch on which it 
hangs, and the whole would fall 
as a matter of course. 
Bolo-ga, v. to pelt with sticks or 
stones; chiefly used of nuts and 
other fruits. 
Bolomo, v. to steep, of dalo for 

puddings. 
Bona, v. n. intr. to stink because 
rotten : a. stinking rottenness : 
n. a stench of rottenness. 
Bono-ta, v. to stop or dam up water 

in a water course, 
ai Bono, n. a dam. 
*ai Boqa, see ai Vaqa. 
Bora, Bora-taka, v. a faro naki]a 
ka, a bora na ka ca ; a proverb 
denoting that it is a good thing 
to make inquiries : but bad bois- 



terously to refuse giving an an- 
swer. Bora is contracted from 

vosa waborabora, which implies 

prohibiting, etc. strongly. 

Boracece-vaka, v. to cry out of 
rage or grief. Ai valu ! na tam- 
ata o qo dou la'ki yavita. 

Boraqa-ta : not able to span it. 

*Bore-a, v. to scrape or wash the 
dirt off a thing ; to brighten. 
Bore vakawai, a sili vakaca, to 

wet but not wash the dirt off. 

*Borisi,a. angry: n. anger. Cudru, 
B. 

Boro-ya, v. to paint ; daub ; be- 
smear. 

ai Boro, n. paint ; or anything to 
daub with. 

Boroa, a. crowded; close together, 
as reeds in a fence : not used of 
things generally. See Osooso. 
Vakaboroa-taka, v. to crowd 

together. 

ai Bosa, n. the balabala at the ends 
of the ridge of native bures, 
etc. 

Bose-a, v. to confer, or consult 
about a thing. 

Bose,n. consultation; conference. 
Bose kari, "a boso e sega ni 
yaeo." 

Boso-ka, v. to mix; to rub ; break 
small : sa boso vata. 

Bota, Bobota, Botabota, a. used of 
fruits and seeds; it implies that 
they are ripe, or fit for gather- 
ing ; used of leaves, it implies 
that they are dry, and indicate 
the maturity of the plant, as of 
yams, etc.: red ; yellowish — Mr. 
Cargill says, of the sky, fruit, or 
a person's skin. Bota is also 
used of a boil or abscess, when 
suppurated and fit for lancing. 

Botaba, a. a veisa, a scheme to 
ascertain the true proprietor of 
food or property presented. 

Bota-na, v. to paste, or cause to 
stick on, or adhere to. It is 
used more in the pass, form, 
Botani, than in the active, Bota- 
botani. 

Botaira, (or Bota i ra), a. red, of 
the sky and clouds at sunset. 



BOT— BUI. 



15 



ai Botani, n. a thing, as a plaster, 
to stick on ; hence applied to 
the copper on a ship's bottom, 
ai botani ni waqa. 

Botatoka, n. a nut ripe but not 
fallen. 

Bdte-a, y. to undo in order to 
repairing, as a canoe; also to 
break, as a fish does a net; and 
used of warriors breaking se- 
cretly into a town, called ai valu 
bote. 
Sa bote rusa nai valu ki loma 

ni koro, the warriors have broken 

into the town. 

Bote ca yu, to undo and do afresh 

all over, of a canoe. 

Bote-a na tamata, to cut a man 

open to take out a piece of a spear. 

Boto, n. a part of a house ; the 
space between the lalaga and 
the matadravu ; the meanest 
part in the house. See Sue. 

Boto, " sa boto lolo na waiwai, ni 
siga ca," the opp. of sa macala 
na waiwai. See under Macala. 

Boto, boto ni lawa, one wing of 
an army. 

Boto,-na, n. the bottom or under 
part of a thing : as, of a box, 
pot, etc. 

Botoalai, n. a bokola, or dead man, 
baked whole. 

Botoneituitui, spoken fig. a slow 
canoe. 

Botonikete,-na, n. the abdomen. 
See Boto. 

Botorata. See Buradela,-na, syn. 

Bou, n. the tall post in a house on 
which the ridge pole rests. 

Bovoro, BoYoro-ta, see Luye ni 
wai. 

Bowai, n. one kind of club. 

Bu, n. the name of a co. nut in 
one of the stages of its growth, 
Yiz. when fit for drinking. For 
other stages, see Mataloa, Go- 
no, Madu, Kade,Vara, etc. 
A bu ni Bau, a sort of proYerb, 

an old nut, but reckoned a bu at 

Bau, bu being scarce there. 

Bu,-na, n. a grandmother. 

♦Buacece, to skim along on the . 
surface of the water, of fish, j 



Kora, B. But we haYO in Bau, 
sa tavi bua na tiqa, the tiqa 
skims along on the ground : see 
also Cecebuya. 

Buawa, a. short-sighted; indis- 
tinct Yision, as seeing through 
a mist or glass; to see double. 
See Eemoremo. 

Bubu ni ivi, ni sa matua na iYi, 
ka sega ni misika rawa na beka, 
a qai qeqera. 

Bubu-ca, y. to suck sugar-cane, 
etc. with greediness. 

Bubula, a. spoken of the flesh when 
it rises well when cut or burnt. 

Bubului, n. an oath taken in the 
name of the dead ; (sa bului, or 
buried ;) or in the name of a 
god, bului is also used. See 
VaYakini. 

Buburaci, y. pass, of Bura, to be 
besmeared with any thing that 
buras ; but most commonly with 
excrement. 

Bubuta, a. sunburnt, or blistered 
with disease. See Buta. 

Bubuwewe, a we ni laukata, full 
of wes, or wales. See We. 
; Buca, n. the space between two 
mountains or hills ; a valley ; 
or more properly a low flat, or 
extended plain. Yeibuca, plu. 

Buca, a. (or Bu ca,) diseased, or 
in an unsound state ; of the 
skin, or flesh. BuYinaka,the opp. 

Bucabuca, a. full, of Yalleys or 
plains. 

BucekoYu, a tamata ka leYU ca ; 
puffy, fat ; stout, but unhealthy 
in appearance ; e bota. 

*Buco ; a. white ; used chiefly of 
masi ; masi buco. SeaYu, B. 

Bui (or Bu i,) is used when 
speaking of good things which 
have been injured, or have 
some defect ; a bui tamata Yina- 
ka ; a fine man injured, by 
disease. 

Bui,-na, n. the tail. See ai Qi- 
laikau. 
Bui mudu, a. haYing the tail cut 

off. 

Bui, n. (or Bui-ni-gone,) an old 
woman ; a grandmother. 



16 



BUI— BUL. 



Buikidi, n. the spare piece of 
malo, or native male's dress 
that hangs behind like a tail. 
Buisokoloa, n. the black liquor 

of the cuttle fish. 
Buka, n. fire, or firewood. 

Buka dolou, a quick fire ; pro- 
perly, a fire made of bread fruit 
branches. 

Buka tavu, tamata sa la'ki tata- 
vu ki na veikau. 

Buka droka na gata, too little 
fire to cook a thing ; a cold fire. 
Buka lolowasoki, a buka boko- 
boko: a dead fire. 
Buka moli, a disease of the 
skull, from burning the moli. A 
superstition. 
Buka-na, v. to add fuel, or put 

fire to. Tala-ca, opp. 
Bukawaqa, n. properly, firewood 
burning ; fire in a live state ; 
burning fire. See Waqa. 
Bukebuke, n. a mound of earth ; 
chiefly used of mounds in 
which yams are planted. 
Bukete, a. pregnant : n. a state of 

pregnancy. 
Buketevatu, n. the dropsy : a, 

dropsical. 
Buki-a, v. to tie; fasten. See 

Buku-ya, syn. 
ai Buki. See Buku, syn. 
Buki vere. See Buku vere, syn. 
Buku-taka, nai valu, Yakarota, or 
Yunauca nai valu, syn. 
Bukutaki, pass. 
Buku-na, n. the peaked end of a 
thing, as of a shell, etc. hence 
the tail in some dia. ; and 
hence, 
Bukubukuniliga,-na,n.the elbow. 
Bukubukuniyava,-na, n. the heel. 
Buku-ya, v. to tie a knot, or 
fasten things together ; to tie 
two nuts together. Buku-taka. 
Buku, n. two nuts fastened to- 
gether ; me buku niu, to tie nuts 
in pairs by some of the fibres 
of their husks. 
*Bukubukuia, a. knotty. 
Buku dina, a true knot. 
Buku cori, snarled. 
Buku vere, buki vere, bukia na 



vere, v. lit, to tie a vere, or con- 
spire together. See Yere. 

Bukuvere-taka, v. to conspire 
against. 

Sa buku na druadrua ni koro, 
the town is entirely surrounded 
by warriors. Buku na lawa, is 
nearly, or quite syn. with buku 
na druadrua. 

Buki ni lawa, a part of a lawa 
in war. See Lawa. 

Bukuruataki, to be conspired 
against by different parties. 
Bukunikesu,-na, n. the back of 

the head, occiput. 
Bula, n. life: v. n. intr. to live; 

to recover from sickness; to 

escape death, as a fish from a 

net : a. alive, or in health ; sound, 

either of body or mind; a tamata 

bula, a strong man, or a man 

in his prime ; also a courageous 

man, and a sane man. 

A ka ni bula, doctor's pay; also 
property presented to those who 
have spared one's life. 

Yakabula, v. to cause to live, or 
spare ; not to kill ; also used when 
trying to kill a thing and not 
able ; as au sa vakabula na toa, I 
could not catch the fowl. 

Bulai lelekitaki. 

Bulai yavei, a person who is 
friendless and lives on what he 
can pick up, a beggar ; sa bulai 
yavei. 

Sa bulai yavana, his feet saved 
him ; or he lived by fleeing in 
war. 

Sa bulai vakalou, wonderfully 



Bulabula, a. healthy ; in a flou- 
rishing state, as plants, etc. : 
also used of inanimate things 
in a good or goable state, as a 
clock that goes well. 

ai Bulabula, n. yam sets ; and 
perhaps used of some other 
things. 

Bulago, Bulasi, n. cold food, or 
food that has been cooked and 
kept till cold. 
Yakabulago-ca, to supply with 

bulago. 



BUL— BUR. 



17 



Bulairaivana : a dalo sa na drauna, 
ka sega no na lewena. 

Bulakaureki, n. a medicine to 
cure those who are vakadrauni- 
kautaki. 

*Bulasi, n. a constellation ; the 
seven stars. 

Bulewa, n. pumice stone ; also a 
zoophyte which sticks to reefs ; 
a disease, swelled mouth. 

Buli-a, v. to instal a chief into 
office; to crown. 
Buli yaca, the ceremony of 

giving a new name to any one ; 

too long to he described here. 

Buli-a, v. to make, or form, a solid 
body. 

ai Buli, n. the thing so formed, as 
a loaf of bread. 

Bulibuli, n. a feast, or heap of food 
made to the king at the time of 
his appointment to the regal of- 
fice. Rather in the B, a magiti 
ni veibuli. 

Buli, n. the white cowry; hence, 

Buli-ta, v. to ornament with the 
buli, as canoes ? etc. are orna- 
mented. 

*Buliveicula, or Iri, n. a Fijian 
constellation; part of Orion. 

*Bnlivovo, n. the horizontal reeds 
at the top or bottom of the 
fence of a house, Bati, B, 

Bulu-ta, v. to bury, or cover with 
earth; hence to repair an in- 
jury, literally to bury it: also, 
to apply an external remedy. 

Bulubulu, v. iritr. used especially 
in gardening ; to put the yams 
into the bukebukes, or mounds. 
Sa lau bulu oti koto na yabaki, 

the year's crop is planted. 

Bulu bulabula, buried alive : 

Buluta bulabula, to bury a person 

alive — a practice in Fiji. 

Sa bulu vakavndi, a sort of pro- 
verb, indicative of the mor- 
tality of man. To be buried every 

day/ 

ai Bulu, n. an external appli cation, 
or thing that covers or buries. 

ai Bulubulu, n. a grave ; burying 
place: that which covers or 
buries ; hence a peace offering, 



or thing offered as a reparation 

of an inj ury . 

Me- taui bulubulu, to present 

(lit. put down) a peace offering. 

Cabora nai bulubulu is not used. 

Bulu,-na, n. the husk of the co. nut. 

ko Bulu, n. the abode of departed 
spirits. 

ai Bulukovu, n. the knot on the top 
of the head dress. 

Bulukovu-taka, v. to tie the head 
dress as above. 

Buna, n. a sunken reef: or deep 
water where the bottom may be 
seen. 

Buno, n. the heat of the body ; also 
sweat : v. n. intr. to sweat. 

Buno-taka, v. tr. of the above ; 
takes the sweat as its object, as, 
me bunotaka na dra, to sweat 
blood. 

Bunobunoa, a. in a state of per- 
spiration, sultry, close, hot. 

Bunokata, n. the prickly heat. See 
Karokaroa. 

Bunua, n. a lot of bats hanging 
together on one branch, as they 
commonly do. 

*Bunu-ya, v. to enclose in a net, 
to close, or to bring things to 
meet : used of some things only, 
as of the thatch on the ridge of 
a house. Butu-ya, B. 

Bunu-ca, v. to enclose in a net. 

Bunu-ca, v. to tally, or count the 
number of tens while another is 
counting the units, as in count- 
ing yams, etc 

Bura, v. to emit semen; to dis- 
charge, of pus, etc. : to flow 
gently, as things scarcely liquid* 
Bura-ca does not appear to be 

used as the tr. of it ; but the pass. 

buraci which should be formed 

from it, is: as, sa buraci mi, be- 
smeared with gall, as when the 

gall bladder breaks. 

Bura-ka, v. to cause to bura ; to 
put food out of the mouth. 

Buradela,-na, n. the crown of the 
head. 

Bure, n. (or fully, Bure ka- 
lou) a god's house ; heathen 
temple. 



18 



BUS— BUY. 



Bure, n. (or fully, Bure ni ga) a 
house in -which, unmarried men 
or strangers sleep ; a public 
house, or house for any one. 

Bure, n. ten clubs. 

Burebu, fruit that falls before 
coming to maturity. 

Burei-taka , v. to refuse to give ; 
to withhold. 

Buri, n. an ant hill, or of the sese 
bird. Bure, in some dia. 

*Buro-ga, v. syn. with Burei- 
taka, B. 

Buroro, v. to spring or shoot up, 
as grass after having been 
burnt, or destroyed. 

Burotu, n. a place of departed 
spirits, said to be a most de- 
lightful place, and hence used 
proverbially; as, eda sa tarai 
Burotu sara, we live splendidly. 

Buru, n. ten co. nuts. 

Buru-ka, v. to nip between the 
finger and thumb. 
Buru-ka me mate, a kidomo, to 

kill in the hands without striking, 

nip or squeeze to death. 

.ai Burua, n. food made on a 
person's death. Yakaiburuata- 
ka, v. 

Buruburulago. a tamata e gogo, 
weak-handed. 

Busebuse kasivi, to froth at the 
mouth with talking. 

Buta, a. sufficiently cooked ; also 
used of the skin when burnt or 
scorched, or blistered with dis- 
ease ; also of a boil or abscess, 
w r hen ripe, or fit for lancing. 
Buta, v. to take food out of a 

*pot when cooked ; also to take a 

thing out of a box ; as, buta mai 

aa ka sa tu e na kato. 

Sa buta sau, sa buta droka, ni 

sa dauveisauti : the natives fear 

when an oven is opened and the 

food not cooked well, in time of 

war, lest some one has sauta'd it. 
Yakabuta, v. c. to cause to be 

buta. 

ai Butabuta ni kuro, leaves to 

lay food on when being taken out 

of the pot. 

Butabuta, to take food to a car- 



penter who is building a canoe : n. 

the food so taken. 

Butabuta,-na, n. the thigh. See 

Saga,-na. 
Butabutako, Butako, Daubutako, 

n. a thief, from, 
Butabutako, v. intr. of 
Butako* ca, v. to steal or rob. 

Yeibutakoci, v. lit. to steal one 

another ; generally used of for- 
nication, or adultery. 

A luve ni butako, a bastard. 
Butayari, n. a nut with a little 

flesh formed in it. 
Buto, and Butobuto, a. dark: n. 

darkness. 
*Butd, to faint, or become dizzy 
and fall, Matabuto, B. 
Butoleka, n. an eclipse of the sun, 

lit. a short darkness. See Leka. 
Butolaka, sa butolaka na vula, the 

moon does not rise till late 

at night. It then sigavaka, 

does not set till after the sun is 

up. 
Butu, n. property presented at a 

solevu. 
Butu-taka, v. to take property to 

present at a solevu. 
Butu-ka, or -raka, v. to stamp, or 

tread upon. 
Butubutu-ka, v. the same, only 

intensive, 
ai Butu, n. the fastening of 

thatch. 
Butu rara, v. to put on the deck 

of a canoe, or to floor a house 

with boards. Seo Rara. 
Butu sen, v. to seek qaris, etc. or 

take them out of their holes. 
Butu-ya, v. see Bunu-ya, syn. 

Hence, 
ai Butui. See Bevui, syn. 
Butuvoro-ta, v. to bruise, to tread 

upon so as to break. 
Butuvoro, a. bruised: from Bu 

ka, and Yoro-ta. 
Bututaqiri, n. the part of tho 

deck on canoes behind the house, 

which is not fastened: from 

Butu and Taqiri, lit. to rattle 

or ring when trod upon, 
Bu-vinaka, See Luca. 



CA— CAG. 



19 



Ca, a. evil, bad, ruined, destroyed, 

spoiled: n. badness. 
Ca-ta, v, to hate, to deem bad : 
sometimes simply not to love. 
Ca,-va, v. to fetch or pick up fire- 
wood. Ca buka, 
ai Cab a, n, a fellow, or companion : 
nearly syn. with ai Sa. 
Sa vakaicaba, there are others : 
some left as the companions of it. 
Caba ka, Cabacaba ka and Vaka- 
caba ka, to feign to be unable 
to do a thing when one is able. 
Cabacaba, a. rough, bad-looking, 
of the head not dressed for a long 
time. 
Cabarakuraku, v. to bluster, to be 
too much in a hurry, not to 
listen well to an order through 
eagerness to go, See Caba. 
Vakacaba ka. 
Cabe, v. intr, to go up a steep, 
Cabe-ta, v. tr. of ditto. It affects 
the place, or thing ascended ; 
as, me da cab eta na vanua o qo. 
Cabe-taka, v. to carry a thing 
up. 

Cabe-ra, seems to be used chiefly 
(in the B.) of taking up mavu 
from the sea, where it has been 
steeped. Vucta, syn. in the latter 
sense. 

Cabe-raka, to bring up an 
orphan. 

Cabecabe, a. hilly, 
ai Cabecabe, n. a steep, or a walk 

up a steep. 
Cabo-ra, v. to offer, or present 
property, either to the gods, or 
a chief ; to present a gift. 
Cabola, a. broken. Kabola, nearly 

syn. See Bola. 
Cabolo, v. to explode, or make a 
great report, as a gun : n, an 
explosion. 
Caca, t. intr. of Cata : as caca 
veiwekani, a hater of his friends; 
caca veitamani, without natural 
affection, or to hate one's father. 
Caca vakabokola droka. 
Caca, the pi. of ca : a ka caca, ni 
sa vuqa. If used in the sing. 



it implies habitually, or cus- 
tomarily bad. 
ai Caca (ni kuro, ni bilo), pot- 
sherds, or broken pieces, ai 
Kavokavoro, syn, 
Caca, a. early in the morning, 
always preceded by sabogibogi, 
or sabogi, or mataka ; properly 
when one sees badly, being yet 
too dark to see clearly. 
Caca, n. odd numbers above the 
decimals, 10, 20, 30 ; as, tini ka 
mani caca, ten and some over. 
Tabacaca, an odd one, one with- 
out a fellow. E tini ka vakaca- 
ca, more than ten. E cacai vica ? 
and e vica na kena caca, how many 
are there over a given number ? 
Caca-vaka. v. to express, or tell a 
thing with great surprise, to 
use many interjections to make 
a thing appear wonderful. 
The following sort of proverb 
gives an example of the word, 
and shows a prominent trait in 
the character of the people of 
Yewa. Tukutuku e rogo malua ; 
rogo ki Yiwa caca vakabuka. Re- 
port spreads slowly, from Yewa 
like wild-fire. 
Cagi-na, Cagicagi-na, intr. of 

Cagi-na. 
Cacavikavika. See Cavika. 
Cadole, a. prematurely bad. See 

Ca, and Dole. 
Cadra, v. to rise, ascend, used of 
the sun and moon : sometimes 
of the rising generation, and 
of cutting teeth. 
Cadri, a. obstinate, stubborn, used 
more of things difficult to over- 
come than of man. 
Cadruti, a, broken, chiefly used of a 
rope. Cavuka, syn. See Druti-a. 
Caga, n. a span, or stretch of the 
fingers : Caga is a tabu word in 
some parts, the same as Magana. 
Caga-va, v. to span. 
Cagi, n. the wind: sometimes 
merely used of the atmosphere : 
a cagi vinaka is spoken of a clear 
atmosphere, as well as of a good 
wind. A cagi a yalo ni kau, a 
cold land breeze. 
9 



20 



CAG—CAQ. 



Cagi a vuna ! wind is its root ! 
commonly abbreviated to, a 
vuna ! 

Cagi-na, v. to be blown away or 
about by the wind. An irreg. 
pass., to be regular it should be 
Cagini : but is precisely analo- 
gous with davena, drodroga, 
km taka. 

Cagau. Yakacagau. 

Cai-ta, v. to have sexual inter- 
course. 
Veicai, v. recip. A tabu word. 

Caka, n. the cibaciba of the Yewa 
people, on a small reef between 
Yewa and Kamba. 

Caka-va, v. to work, make, or do ; 
also to take or lift up. 
Cakacaka-va, the frequentative 

of Caka-va, to do frequently, or 

habitually. Cakavi, tabu. 

Cakacaka, n. work, or a work, thing 
done. 

ai Cakacaka, n. the operation or 
manner of doing a thing ; as, au 
sa sega ni kila na kenai caka- 
caka, I do not know how to do it. 
Caka mana, Cakacaka mana, syn. 

a wonderful work, miracle. See 

Mana. 

Cakau, n. a reef. 
Yeicakau, reefs. 
Yakacakau, v. to go on the reef 

to seek shell fish. 

A cakau ni kamunaga, a vanua 

sa dau taka tiko kina na kamunaga. 

Cake, ad. upwards; as, sa lako 
cake, gone upwards. See Ecake, 
Mai cake, Kicake. 

*Cake-ta, v. to dig or lift up. 
Cake, v. pass, taken up. Kilica, 

B. Caki-taka, v. to deny. 
iko, ko tagi, you cry. 
Oi au, ka'u caki, I deny : spoken 

of those who have illicit inter- 
course. 

Cakucaroba, n. a certain kind of 
sound or report. 

Cakule-a, v. to make free with 
another person's goods ; to clear 
away rubbish, or lift up a thing, 
in order to find anything lost ; 
to part the hair to find lice : to 
search for. 



Cala, v. to eiT, be in error, to miss- 
a mark; a. erroneous: ad. erro- 
neously, or by mistake. 
Yakacala, v. to cause to err. 
Yakacala-ka, v. to mistake, or do 

a thing through mistake ; Yakacala 

ka, to do things in an awkward or 

blundering way. 

Sa nona na veicalacalaki, Sa 

nona na veivoyaki, syn. behind 

hand ; too late. 

Calidi, Calicalidi, Cacalidilidi, v. 
to burst, explode : n. the sound : 
both this and Cekuvu are ono- 
matopoeia! From Ca and Lidi. 

Calo-va, v. to hollow out, as the dre - 
ke of a canoe ; to cut with a gouge 
or hollow thing; to eat or sup 
with a spoon, or anything used 
instead of a spoon. In the latter 
sense Taki-va is used in B. 

ai Calo, n. a gouge or thing of a 
hollow form ; hence a spoon. 

Calovea, to put leaves into a pot or 
basket to put food on. 

ai Calovei, n. leaves so put. 

Cama, n. the outrigger of a canoe- 
Yakacama-ta, or -taka, v. to put 

the cama on the canoe. 

Yakanacama, v. to go with the 

cama towards. See Yakanamata. 

Camakau, n. a canoe whose cama " 
is only a stick or tree, but goes- 
with a sail : in distinction from 
a drua or double canoe. 

Canu-ma, v. to cast ; used nearly in 
the same sense as Biu-ta, only 
perhaps more generally used of 
property. Canucanu is used for 
a sort of trading or barter. Can li- 
ma is used for to pick up ; as, 
me canu dri. 

Caqe-ta, v. to kick against, gen- 
erally with design. See Eabe- 
ta. Also to drag along with the 
foot. 

ai Caqe, n. lit. kickers, cock's spurs. 

Caqo-maka, v. to join, or unite: 
used restrictedly. 

Caqu-taka, to present property on 
the departure of friends. 

Caqu, n. any article of property so 
presented. 

Caquru, Caqucaquru, a. injured in 



OAU—CAV. 



21 



a certain way, as of the hair of 
the head with dravu, so as to 
cause it to fall off. 
Cara-maka, v. to clear a walk, or 
clear away rubbish ; to make or 
clear an oven, or hole in the 
ground. 

Cara, to wipe up, as dirt off the 
floor, Cara-taka nai soqosoqo. Cara 
muniu. 

*Cara-ta, v. to seize the property 
of any one who has broken a 
tabu. Caracara, n. confiscation 
of goods. Kovekove, B. 
ai Caraki, kedrai caraki, it becomes 
them, it is a work they are de- 
signed for : spoken of those who 
do work in all weather for a chief. 
Carawabobota, a. nearly ripe. 
Car oka, a ka e rorogo, a certain 

kind of sound. 
Cau, v. to present property, to 
make presents. 

Vakacau vuce, to charge a 
person with idleness or careless- 
ness ; as, Yekaveka, au sa via 
kana ; a cava dou sa sega ni 
vakasaqa kina na kuro ? 

Takacau oca, to speak or com- 
plain of being oca. 
Cau, n. a present : not of any kind. 
Can, ad. same as tawa, not. A qaqa 
ni cau solevaki ! a brave fellow 
when not surrounded by ene- 
mies ! 
Cau-raka, v. the same as Kaya, or 

Kai-naka. 
Cau-na, n. a part left, remainder, 
used only of some things : as, 
food left after some one has eaten. 
E tabu vei keitou na cauravou . 
me kania na cau ni kedra na 
yalewa. 

vakacauna, or Kana vakacauna, i 
V. to eat some and leave some : a 
part of a moon ; as, e dua na vula . 
ka dua na cauna, a moon and part 
of a moon ; or the latter part of one , 
moon and the whole of the next. 
Caucau, n. the land breeze. 
Caucau, perhaps not used as a v. j 
but Yakacaucau-taka,v. to speak 
well of ; praise ; to speak of j 
with admiration. 



Caudre, and Caucaudre, a. burning, 

flaming, shining, glistening. 

Caucaudre ni buka, Kurukuru 
yame ni buka, and Yameyame ni 
buka, syn. flames of fire. 
Caudre-va, or rather Yakacaudre- 

va, or -taka, v. to light, or set 

on fire. 
Cauravou, n. a youth, young man. 
Cava, inter, pro. what ? Yakacava, 

ad. lit. like what ? how ? why ? 

Sometimes cava is used in a 

sense not strictly interrogatory; 

as, Au sa sega ni kila se cava 

beka na yacana. 

ai Cava! o qori ? for what pur- 
pose is that ': or the thing to do 
what with r 

3Iei cavai ? why is it ? for what 
purpose r to do what ': 
Cava,n. a storm of wind, hurricane. 

Cavajni doi, a storm occurring in 
March. 
Cava, n. the season of the year 

when yams are fit to dig, the 

end of the year : v. me cava na 

yabaki. 
Cava-raka, syn. with Yalaki, to 

extend to. 

E vakatekivu e na bukubuku ni 
yavaqu na noqu sevaki iko (or cati 
iko) ka la'ki cavaraki ki drau ni 
uluqu, my hatred of thee begins 
at the heels of my feet and extends 
to the hairs of my head. 
ai Cavacava, n. conclusion, end, 

finishing, boundary. Yalayala, 

B. 
Cavatakij-na ? what part of the 

body ? a question, the answer 

to which is, a vanuatakina o qo, 

etc. 
Cavi, n. the penis. Same as Uti- 

na. A tabu word. 
Cavika, and Cacavikavika, a ka e 

segaya, to go to fish and get no- 
thing ; eda tale cavika, return 

empty. 
Caviraki, and Caviraki sa tutu, n. 

a contemptuous person, a kaisi 

sara. 
Cavu-ta, or -raka, v. to pull up, 

eradicate, to lift the foot in 

walking, to pronounce or name 



22 



CAY— CEC. 



in the two last senses the first 
termination only is nsed. 
Cavil, v. to tack. Yeicavuyaki, 
to beat, in sailing. 

Cavui sani, to take a canoe with- 
out asking for it. 

A nodrai cavu na bete, the re- 
sponse, or promise of a god to a 
priest ; what the priest says after 
he has kudru'd. 

Yakacavu, to ask for a thing in 
the name of another, including the 
idea of forgery. Me vakacavuta 
na ka. 

Cavu-ta is also used in the sense 
of to accuse : Era cavuti iko, they 
accuse you. 

Daucavucavuta yacana Vakaka, 
an egotist, a boaster, one who men- 
tions himself only, like the kaka 
bird, which says nothing but kaka. 
Cavu kelekele, v. to weigh an- 
chor : properly to pull up the stakes 
to w r hich a canoe is moored : n. the 
custom of going to meet a great 
chief, to take up his anchors. 

Cavu daro, v. take up anchors, 
and then by some means to be pre- 
vented from sailing. 

Sa cavu me lako, to get up to go 
or make a move. 

Cavu rau, v. to fetch thatch, or 
pluck it off from the stem — of the 
sugar cane leaf. 

Cavui sigana, to lay the hands 
on, or take hold of, and offer the 
sigana. 

ai Cavu, n. an ornament. Ai 
cavu ni vanua, a thing for which 
a place is eminent, or talked 
about. 
Cavu, is used in the sense of being 
highly ornamented ; as, sa cavu 
ki rara na turaga, is spoken of 
a chief when he goes bespan- 
gled with ornaments into the 
rara at a solevu. See TJkucavu, 
and Ivalou. 
Cavuivuvu-taka, to pluck up by the 

roots, to eradicate. 
Cavuka, a. broken, of a rope, and 
some other things : v. to break 
or cut off, hence, to break off, in 
the middle of a speech. 



Cawa, or Cawacawa, n. steam, 

breath, vapour : v. n. intr. to 

steam. 

Sa cawa sese na kuro, the pot is 
steaming away. 

A cawa ni kawai, the steam of a 
kawai oven. As the kawai is 
quickly cooked, this phrase is used 
figuratively for quickness, in an 
adverbial sense. 

A cawacawa ni lovo, food taken 
to old men w r ho occupy a god's 
house. 
Ce, a. weak, not able to accomplish 

one's purpose, as sa caka ce, to 

attempt but not able to accom- 
plish: kuku ce, fumble-fingered. 
Ce-a, v. to split, rend : properly 

Yace-a. 
Ceacea, a. pale, deathlike. 

Matacea, ashamed, at something 
that has been done to one. 
Ceacea, n. a disease. 
Ceba, v. n. intr. to fall as a leaf, or 

flat thin things, going here and 

there. 
Cebe-ta, v. to cut in two, used of 

soft or flexible things, as cloth, 

rope. Also, to pluck or cut a bunch 

of bananas from its stem. 
Cebedruti-a, v. to cut off, or 

through ; used of soft things as 

above. See druti-a. *Cebe- 

gutu-va, syn. 
Cebu-raka, v. to shake off, as dust 

off a mat. 
Cecea, a. used of the morning, the 

day is breaking, or getting 

light. 
Cecebasu. 
Cecebu, a lawa e nai valu, to shoot 

into thickets where enemies are 

suspected to be hid. 
Cecebuya, a. flying, or waving in 

the wind, as a flag. 
Cecelevu, n. a plain, or piece of 

ground without trees or bushes. 
Cecekia, a. expresses surprise, at 

the largeness of a thing : as, sa 

dua na ka cecekia. 
Cecere, see Cere. 
*Cecewa, v. to eat one kind of food 

only, as distinguished from Ya- 

kaicoi. Kana wale, B. 



ceg— cey; 



23 



Cega, v. to lift up a thing, as a 
lid, one's clothes, or the leaves 
of a hook ; to part the hair to 
put in dravu : a. lifted up, erect. 

ai Cegu,«n. rest. 

Cegu, n. the breath : v. n. intr. to 
breathe ; hence, to rest, cease 
-working, leave off. 
Cegu-va, v. far. to breathe on. 
Yakacecegu, v. to rest, 
ai Yakavakacegu, n. a resting 

place. Yakacegu-ya, v. to cause 

to rest : -when applied to the mind, 

to comfort, to give ease to: also to 

salute or welcome, by saying, Sa 

cegu mai. 

ai Cegu, a nonai cegu, your peace, 
applied to one who saves an- 
other. 

Ceguoca, v. to breathe with diffi- 
culty, to pant. See Oca. 
Sa ceguoca na lomana, he is out 

of breath in mind. 

o Cei, inter, pro. who? used, 

1. When asking for persons; as 
O cei na tamata ? who is the man ? 

2. TYhen asking the name of a 
person, as, cei na yacana ? who 
is his name P 

3. TYhen asking the name of a 
country ; as, cei na vanua ? what 
(lit. who is the) country or land ? 
It seems to be used in the two 
latter cases because the answer to 
the question will always be a proper 
name, as well as in the former; as, 
cei na tamata ? ko Tui Nayau. 
cei na yacana ? ko Tui Yiti. Ko 
cei na vanua ? ko Lakeba. koya 
ko cei ? who is he ? Sometimes it 
is used in a sense not strictly in- 
terrogatory ; as, an sa sega ni kila 
se ko cei beka. 

Ceka-ta, v. to untie a bundle, as a 
native pudding. See Sere-ka, syn. 

Ceke, n. a disease ; swelled testicles, 
from the settling of the waqaqa 
in those parts. 

Cekuvu, v. to explode : n. an ex- 
plosion. 

Cele-a, v. to part the hair in order 
to find lice. 

Celua, a. very hairy, shaggy. See 
Yulua. . 



Cemuri, v. diiv© away, to pursue : 
cemuria. 

Ceno, n. a disease inside the throat : 
to breathe with difficulty, having 
the throat stuffed. 

Cere, n. a thing run for in a race, 
generally niasi, which is hung 
out as flags : the racers are those 
who have been digging a per- 
son's garden ; the cere is pre- 
sented by the person whose 
garden has been dug. See 
Eova. 

Cere-va, v. to make race because 
one's gardens are dug : Cereva 
na veiwere. 

Cere, Cerecere, Cecere, a. high : 
n. height. 
Yakacere-a, or Yakacecere-taka, 

v. to lift up, to make high. Sa 

cere na mati, the tide is out, the 

reef is high and dry. 

Cere waiwai, or Cere kesa. See 

Yakalili waiwai, under Lili, syn. 

Cere-ka, syn. with Cega. Cereka 
is also used for the breaking of 
the clouds and clearing of the 
skies after rain. 

Cere, n. mats under the eaves of a 
native's house. 

ai Cereki, n. any thing eaten after 
a full meal, a second or third 
course. 

Ceru-ma, v. to sip up by applying 
the lips to, as to yaqona left in 
the bowl after the party has 
done drinking. 

Cerudi, v. to blow the nose or clear 
it of mucus : me cerudi-taka na 
luka. 

Cerulado, v. to faint. 

Ceu-ta, v. to carve on wood. 

Ceu, or Ceuceu, a. carved. 

ai Ceu, n. a carving tool. 

Ceva, n. the south, or the south-east 
wind. See Yakacevaceva. 

Ceva ceva ni kau loa, a kenai vaka- 
takarakara beka. 

Cevaruru, n. more properly Yaka- 
cevaruru : v. to whiz, or hiss in 
flying, as shot or a spear. Also, 
to whistle, as the wind. 

Cevata, a. set, as oil or fat when 
cold, to be incrusted as a sore ; 



24: 



CEY— CIR. 



hence used for congealed, frozen ; 
as nca cevata, hail or snow. 

Cevu, v. to explode, burst, as "bread 
fruit when roasting. It is con- 
sidered a had omen for a bread 
fruit to burst when roasting. 

Cewailago, v. to sit on the threshold: 
it is tabu to all but a turaga bale 
(turaga vakaidina sara) ; or to sit 
up on a box. Dailago, syn. 

Ci, v. to break wind. 

Ciba; v. to die. Also to faint. 

Cibaciba-ta, v. to faint repeatedly. 

zd Cibaciba, n. the place at which 
departed spirits descend into 
Bulu or the invisible world. 
Every town or island has its 
cibaciba. See Drakulu. 

^Ciba, v. in thatching, to put 
thatch with a long stick to the 
roof of the house while others are 
fastening it. Tara, Tauri, B. 

Cibagacoko, v. to go into the world 
of spirits in the body. A heathen 
tradition that some did so for- 
merly. 

Cibi, Cibicibi, v. to dance at the 
bringing in of bokolas : n. a 
cannibal dance, used of the men. 
Dele and Wate, of women. 

Cibi-na, v. to coil up. Cibini, pass, 
coiled as a serpent. 

•Cibicibi, n. a club of a certain kind, 
from the name of the tree of 
which it is made. 

Cici, v. n. intr. to run : Ciciva, to 
run to, or for. 
Cici-vaka, v. tr. affects the object 

which a person takes with him in 

running ; as, cici-vaka nai vola o 

qo, run with this letter, or book. 

Cicici, and Vakacici, to run after 
fish. Vakada, syn. 

Oici-a, or -ga, v. to separate the 
pulp of a co. nut, or flesh of a 
iish, from its shell. 

Cicila, a, full of holes, or apertures : 
n. holes or apertures, that may 
be seen through. See Cila. 

Cicimuri-a, v. to run after or be- 
hind, to pursue. 

*Cidri, v. to float, ai vakacidri, or 
utuoto ni lawa, floats of a net. 
Seems to be applied only to fish 



in the B. when poisoned, and 
turn up and flounder. 

Cidroi, a. impudent, not respectful, 
taking things without asking. 

Cigi-va, v. to fill up a crevice, or 
push a thing into it, as into a 
leak in a canoe ; or to stop a gap 
in a fence. Me cigi na oso, to 
push into a crowd. Cigi-laka, 
v. tr. 

Cika, n. inflammation of the eye : 
a. ophthalmia. 

Cikavatu, a. blind : n. blindness. 

Cike-va, v. tr. to importune, con- 
strain. A tamata cike o qo. 

Cikecike, intr. of the above. 

Yakadre cike, disobedient : a ta- 
mata e sega ni kila (acknowledge 

or regard) na noda vosa. 

Sa vakadreta na cikecike, pulls 

out importunity. 

Cila, v. n. intr. to shine, of the 
heavenly bodies. 
Cila-va, v. to shine upon. 

Cila, n. a hole, or torn place, as in 
a net or fence. See Cicila. 

Cila-va, v. to escape through the 
interstices of a net, fence. 

Cili-va, v. to cut or lance the body. 
Cili is sometimes used for cir- 
cumcising. 

ai Cili, n. a vale bola, a light tem- 
porary house. 

ai Cina, n. a god. 

Cina, n. a torch or lamp. 

Cina-va, v. to enlighten with the 
light of a lamp or torch : to find 
or catch a thing by torch light, 
as fish. 
Cina, v. intr. to fish with torches: 

n. a fishing hy torch light. 

Cio, Ciocio, v. intr. Cio-va, v. tr. 
to attempt what one is unable to 
perform : a somisisi, nearly syn. 
a boy trying to do man's work. 

Ciqi-ra, rather Yakaciqi-ra, v. to 
put or stick a thing into some- 
thing, as the point of a spear into 
a fence ; to put a thing so as to 
know where to find it. 

Ciqoma, v. to receive, lay hold of. 

Ciri, v. to drift at sea : a. adrift, 
drifting. 
Ciri-na, v. tr. to set adrift ; of 



CIU— COK. 



25 



the wind, sa cirina na cagi. Yaka- 
ciri-a, or -ma, v. put adrift ; cause 
to drift ; also ciri-maka. 
Ciu, na ka e caka e na veiravu : 
food made for a person who has 
killed an enemy. 

Ciu-ya, v. tr. of the above : it takes 
the food as its object ; as, me 
ciuva na vuaka. 
Ciubalia, to drain a thing badly. 
Xot to honour or par deference 
to. 

Ciulaka, v. to steam, but spoken 
only of steam which finds its 
way out of an oven when badly 
covered. 

Ciuciu, n. the name of a tree which 
they use in bathing after bury- 
ing a person : v. me la'ki ciuciu, 
to go and bathe with the ciuciu : 
they sometimes ciuciu also with 
the dra ni uci. 

Ciuciu, v. to bathe in water in 
which leaves have been put to 
cure some disease. 
Ciuti cagi, Ciuciuti cagi, to sit in 

the wind and get cold, to get very 

cold by a cold wind. 

Civacivanitaba,-na,n. the shoulder- 
blade. 

Civi-a, v. to cut or pare off, to 
point a stick, cut to a sharp 
point. Sivi-a, nearly syn. 

Civo, civocivo, n. a sudden gust of 
wind from the mountains. See 
Sobusobu. 

Civo, see Vakacivo. 

Ciwa, a. nine. 

Ciwaru, a qele ciwaru, a qele e 
vinaka, the sau (native spade) 
goes deep into it, deep soil. 
Yakura. 

Ciwasagavulu, a. ninety. 

Co-maka. 

Co, n. grass, small herbs of any 
kind ; all vegetables that are not 
(kaus) trees, and shrubs. 
Co-naka, v. to floor a house, or 

to strew it with grass. 

Veico, plu. form, spoken of rough 

uncultivated grounds, a wilderness : 

a. in a wilderness state. 

Co-va, v. to seize hold of, as a dog 
or hawk seizes the prey. 



Coa, Coa-raki, v. n. intr. to come, 
arrive, used restrictedly. 
Vakacoa, v. to prepare for receiv- 
ing expected visitants. 

ai Yakacoa, property, food, or 

anything prepared for the recep- 
tion of guests. 

Coa-va, v. tr. to come upon, as a 
disease. 

Coacoa, n. a disease which fre- 
quently takes persons ; inter- 
mittent diseases of any kind are 
so called. 

Coba, v. to stick fast, as a stick 
stuck fast in the ground, or a nail 
in wood : stick fast in. 
Yakacoba, or -ra, v. to stick the 

end of a thing into something else. 

Cobo, Cobocobo. v. to clap the 
hands crosswise,, so as to make a 
hollow sound : used on receiving 
a present, or the message of a 
chief : it is expressive of respect 
or reverence : also used in mekes. 
See Sau. 

ai Cobo, high or precipitous rocks, a 
uluvatu. 
Yakaicobo, a. having' high rocks, 

or 2)recipices, a place of refuge. 

Cobo-ra, or -ta. v. to whelm down, 
of a cup. 

ai Coboti, n. the mouth or brim of 
a hollow thing, as a cup or saqa, 

Coci, a. hare-lip. 

ai Coco ni vale, n. grass or mats 

with which a floor is covered. 
A kenai coco, besides its natural 

signification, signifies those stran- 
gled for a chief to lie on when he 

is buried. 

Cocogaigai, a. barbed. 

Cocoka, v. to go to spear fish. See 
Coka. 

ai Cocokoti see ai Cokoti, syn. 

Codro, Yeicodroyaki, a. curled. 

Coga, n. barb : a. barbed. 

Cogecoge, v. to be angry when 
asked about a thing. 

Coge-va, v. to get into a pet about 
nothing. 

ai Coi, n. a concomitant to any 
article of food. 
Kana vakaicoi : *Cecewa, opp. 

Coka, v. pierce, usually with a spear. 



26 



-OK—COT. 



Coka-taka, v. to strike a stick or 
spear into another thing. The 
object of this form of the verb 
is the spear or stick ; of Coka, 
the thing pierced by the spear 
or stick. 
Cokaveituitui-taka, v. to spear or 
shoot with an arrow two at once ; 
to go through one and into an- 
other, the spear or arrow remain- 
ing in both. 

Veituitui, sticked together, 
ai Coka, n. the tie beams of a house, 
fastened to the bou. See ai Leqe. 
Ai coka kubu, B. 
*Coka dabea, the sun is declin- 
ing, the evening approaches ; the 
dabea jumps out of water. See 
Dabea, in Zoology. 

Coka losi, ft surgical operation, in 
which a bougie (called a Losilosi, 
from the name of the tree of which 
it is made) is passed into the mea- 
tus urinarius of males to make it 
firm : an incision is then made in 
the root of the penis in order to ob- 
tain blood : a cord is then passed 
through the meatus urinarius and 
out of the incision, and continued 
there in order to keep a discharge 
of blood. 
Cokavaki, n. a certain kind of fence, 

or lalaga, of a house. 
Coke, v. to shoot out, of the branches 
of a plant : n. the young shoots 
or branches of a tree, a kena 
tubucoke. 
Coki-a, v. the opposite of Sigana, or 
hung out to dry : to take a thing 
into the house lest it get wet. 
Coko, n. a disease to which all 

Fijian children are subject. 
*Coko, a. all, the whole, every : 
found in the B. in taucoko, etc. 
"*Coko, ^Cokocoko, *Cokoga, *co- 
kocokoga : kece, kecekece, keeega, 
kecekecega, B. 

Coko and its derivatives are more 
extensively used in the group than 
kece. 

*Coko-naka, v. to prepare, make 
ready. Tongan. 
Vakarau-taka, syn. 
Coko, v. seems to have the sense of 



tying, or fastening ; as coko-ta 

na laca, or cokolaca-taka, to bend 

a sail. It is the opposite of 

Tausere-taka. 

Coko vedre, entangled, crossing 

each other. 

C6ko-ta, v. to put leaves into a 
basket to put food on. 

ai Cokoti, or ai Cocokoti, n. the 
leaves so put. 

Cokocoko, n. beads. Fijian beads, 
are made of the shell of shell-fish, 
etc. Moromoro, syn. 

Cokolosi, an operation. 

%i Cokonaki, n. a bowl for making 
vakalolo in : also food prepared 
for any particular purpose. 

Cola-ta, v. to carry on the shoulders ;. 
used also of an animal carrying; 
a thing in its mouth, as a dog. 
Cola veisaumaki, to carry several,. 

some heads, some feet foremost. 

ai Colacola, n. a burden carried on 
the shoulder : hence, the shoul- 
der. Also, a ka era kania eliu 
na kalou, a thing first taken to-- 
the bure after the tabu is off. 

ai Colanibuka, n. the shoulder. 

Colo, a kai colo, a kai vanua, ko ira 
sa tiko sara ecake ; kaicolo, those 
who live far inland. 

Comaka, v. to pierce. 

Conaki,a. or v. pass, floored, strewed 
with co or mats. See Co-naka. 

Coqe, v. to hop on one leg. 

Coqo-ma, v. to run on the point of 
a spear, to run into danger. 

Cori-ta, v. to tie up or tether an 
animal, to string beads or flowers :.. 
but Yati is generally used in the 
latter sense in the B. Cori-vaka, 
syn. with Vati-laka. 

ai Cori, n. any thing with which an 
animal is fastened : hence a snare 
or any thing to entangle. 

Coro-ga, or -kaka, v. to singe or 
scorch, burn the hair off a pig in 
dressing it. 

Coroalilidi, n. a sound like the 
snapping of a lamp when wet. 

Coroga, n. a stone, or piece of coral 
stone on which sugar-cane is 
grated, a grater. 

Cota, a. closed, shut close as a fence 



COU— CUE. 



27 



having no breaches. Yakacota- 

vata-taka, v. to bring fences to 

meet. 
Cou, a. bald. Drika, syn. 
Cove-a, y. to knock down -weeds 

with a stick, used in gardening. 
Covecove, n. the practice of ditto. 

Mai na covecove e lakovi mai ko 
Tanne. 
Covi-a, v. to pluck or break off 

branches or leaves. 

Sa la'ki covi tutu ko Ea Qasika- 
lolo, the ant went to pluck branches 
for the oven. 
ai Covi, n. a reward or present, 

property presented to those who 

have (ravu'd) fought and killed 

some one. 
Covicovi, v. to present property to 

warriors, or to the man who has 

killed an enemy. Also a present 

made to a person for bringing 

good news, called ai covi ni gusu- 

na. 
Covu-ta, v. to peck, to break or cut 

small, of food. 
Covulaca, n. a waterspout: also a 

whirlwind. 
Covu ni kuita, the hole of a cuttle 

fish in a reef. 
*Cu, see Cuva, andYakatobocu. 
CiSa, n. part of a fishing net, the 

stick or bamboo by which it is 

lifted up. 
Cucuki, the v. a. intr. or Cuki-ta. 
Cucula, v. intr. to stitch the mats 

together in making a sail. See 

Cula. 
Cucumu, v. intr. See Cumu-ta. 
Cudru, a. angry. 
Cudru, v. n. intr. to be angry. 

Cudru. va, v. tr. to be angry at, 
to punish. 

Cudru- vaka, to avenge : it takes 
a different object from Cudru- va ; 
as me cudruva na tamata, to be an- 
gry with or punish a person ; me 
cudrnvaka na tamata, to take a 
person's part, to be angry with or 
punish some one else on his account. 

Yeicudruvi, v. recip. to be angry 
one at another; veicudruvaki, to 
avenge each other's wrongs. 
Cuki-ta, or -raka, v. tr. to root up, 



to dig or loosen the ground with 
a stick, to dig the surface. 
Keli-a, to dig a hole. 

ai Cuki, n. a digging stick. 

Cukivovo-taka, v. to dig all the 
ground in a yam garden: not 
merely where the bukebukes are, 
but between them also. Cukivasa, 
or Luuvasa, are the opposites. 

Gtila, v. pass, or indef. tr. Cula, v. 
tr. to pierce, to sew, to let blood. 
Me cula basika, to pierce through. 

ai Cula, n. a needle, a thing for 
sewing or piercing with. 

Culacula, n. the name of one kind 
of club. 

Culaqavi-ta. 

Cumu, n. the name of a fish, and 
Fijian constellation. 

Cumu-ta, v. to root as a pig; to 
thread one's way through thicket, 
or rough place. In the Lau, to 
strike the head against, to push 
with the head. 

Cumu, Cumutiti. 

Cuqa, v. to run backwards, fall or 
slip down backwards. 
Yakacuqa ura, to go backwards 

like an ura. 

Cuqe, see Suqe. 

Cuqu-ma, v. to hug, to embrace, to 
seize. Moko-ta, nearly syn. 

Curu-ma, v. to enter : but cum 
kiloma is to go in ; curu kituba, 
to go out. 
Yakacuru-ma, v. to cause to entei^ 

put in. 

Curu-maka, to push a thing into 

or through, as siimet in fastening 

up the mouth of a basket. 

ai Curu curu, n. a place of egress or 
ingress. Also a dress into which 
one enters, as a coat, etc. 
Yakaicurucuru, a. having on a 

curucuru, or having one in posses- 
sion. 

Curuoso, to be too narrow for en- 
trance : also to be crowded, filled 
as, sa curuoso na cagi eloma ni 
vale, the wind blows strongly into 
the house ; sa curuoso na vale e 
na boi ni salusalu, the house is 
rilled with the perfume of the 
salusalu. 



128 



CUV— DAK. 



*Cuva, v. n. intr. to stoop or bow 
down, to look downwards. 
Yakacuva, v. c. Cuvara. 
Cava vndi, ni sa ia nai valu, to 
flee and hide one's self, and be dis- 
covered. 

*Cuvi-a, Yakasobu-ta, or -ra, B. v. 
to put bread into a bole to pre- 
serve it. 

D 

Da, per. pro. Ave: generally used 
before the imper. mood ; as, me 
da lako, or da lako, let lis go. It is 
the simplest form of the first per. 
du. and plu. whence keda, kedaru, 
kedatou. It is never used as an 
obj. case to verbs and prep. The 
same holds of daru, datou, and 
drau. 
Me da kuro, used in making pots. 

Da, n. excrements, generally of 
human beings : but sometimes of 
the inferior animals. Veida, plu. 
SeeDe. 

Da, n. the name of a disease, a 
swelling which generally results 
from some hurt: diseased with 
the da. 

Daba-ka, v. to chew or eat. 

Daba-na, v. to do up in parcels or in 
small quantities. 

.ai Daba, n. a parcel of things done 
up together ; as, ai dabai sele, 
a parcel or paper of knives ; ai 
dabai quniu, a paper of paint 
for the face. 

Dabadabani, v. a. intr. and indef. 
tr. of Daba-na, parcels done up. 

Dabe, a. of the bread fruit, soft, not 
good. 

Dabe, v. n. intr. to sit. 

Dabe-ca, v. tr. of do., to sit, or live 
in a place. Sa sega ni dabeci 
rawa, it cannot be lived in. 
Bika, is used in the same sense. 
Sa liga vakadabe, weakhanded, 

not able to ciqoma, or catch a 

thing when thrown ; awkward, or 

doing things weakly. See Dabe- 

noto. 

ai Dabedabe, n. a seat, or place in 
which one has sat. 



Dabenoto, a. weak, unable to walk : 

used of children when their 

mothers have other children before 

the first are strong. Dabe. 

Dauvakadabedabe, v. to have chil- 
dren fast: n. a woman who has 
children fast, the elder weak when 
others are born. 
Dawaca, a. food not well cooked. 

Bukana, de dawaca tu. 
Dobi-laka, syn. with Kubilaka, or 

Moku-ta, it is more generally 

used in the pass. Dabilaki. 
Dabibi, n. a disease of the nose : a. 

diseased with dabibi. 
Dabibia, a. miry, soft, of the earth 

after heavy rains. 
Dabo, n. a disease, wen. 
Dabosa, a. stout, good looking, in a 

good state of health — of a person. 
Dabuiloa, a. black, or blue, of a 

part of the body that has been 

struck. 
Daca, v. n. intr. to spoil, of food, 

for want of cooking. 

Yakadaca, v. to cause, or permit 
to spoil in the above sense. 
Dada, a. soft, pulpy, of wet things 

only. 
Dadaka, a. loose, of the ground. 

Dakadaka, v. to hold loosely. 
Dadala, n. a plain, free from trees. 

Dadalevu, syn. with Cecelevu. 
Dadara, a. slippery, smooth : v. slip. 

See Dara and Tidara. 
*Dadara, v. to go secretly to search 

for enemies to mmder them ; to 

prowl. 
Dadatuvu, n. a coward. Datuvu, syn. 

See under Qaqa. 
Dadaweruweru, a. boiled to pieces. 
^Dagi-na, v. to bathe the eyes with 

eye water. Tau-ca, B. 
*ai Dagi, n. eye water, ai Tau, B. 
Dago,-na, n. the body, the trunk. 

See Yago,-na. 
Dagodago, n. a tavaya ni Viti. 
Dagodago, a. to shake about so as 

to be in danger of falling. 
Dai, n. a snare or trap for catching 

animals. 
Dailago, syn. with Cewailago. 
ai Daini, n. ai Tauoko, syn. 
Dakai, n. a bow, a gun : or a dakai 



DAK— DAT. 



2* 



ni Yiti, a bow ; a dakai ni Yava- 
lagi, a gun generally : a dakai 
ni tamata, a musket ; a dakai ni 
manumanu, a fowling piece ; a 
dakai ni lago, or dakai lekaleka, 
a pistol; a dakai nivanua,a can- 
non. 

Dakadaka. E vail vakadakadaka,e 
van vakaca, a tiling loosely or 
badly done, or badly looked after. 

Dakanakana, a. gluttonous. 

Daku,-na, n. the back, the back part 
of anything. 
A voli dakuna, to pass at the 

back of a person: e tabu ni voli 

daku. 

Yoli waidranutaka, to cany wai 

dranu at the back of a person, e 

tabu de velavela. 

ai Daku, n. that which follows 
another, as when one chief makes 
a feast and another follows him : 
or sails after another: ai Muri, syn. 

Dakudakuniliga,-na, n. the back of 
the hand. 

Dakudakunimata,-na, n. the upper 
eyelid. 

Dakudakuniyava,-na, n. the instep. 

Dala, a. open, of a shell fish : not 
closed. 

Dalaga, v. to open one's mouth : a. 
open, of the mouth : properly to 
hold up the head and open one's 
mouth. See Ga. 

Dalagege, a ivi when near ripe, 
burst, e rairai mai na lewena mai 
loma : dala, open. 

Dalalevu, n. see Da dala. 

Dalama, a. a glutton, gluttony : 
gluttonous. 

Dali, n. a rope or large cord. 

Dali, n. ten cuttle fishes. 

Daliga,-na, n. the ear, the pan of a 
gun lock. 
Me vakatn daliga, to give ear or 

turn the ear? toward?. 

Daiigariva, a. having the ears open 
to every noise. 

Daligavara, a. deaf. Didivara. 

Dalomo, not spoken in the B. but 
Yakadalomotaka na ca e tubu. 

Damele, a. weak, feeble, tottering 
with weakness. 

Damedameu, Dameu, TTa dameu. y. 



to bend about, or to dangle about, 

as a broken limb. 
Damu, Damudamu, a. red ; also 
crimson, brown, dun. 

Yakadamudamu-taka, y. to red- 
den, cause to be red. 

Sa damu na matana, to be tired 
of waiting for. 
Darnuirara, a. sa damuirara na vanua, 

a drought when nothing is 

green. 
Damule, a. asleep : falling. 
Danu-maka, y. to cause weariness. 
Danudanu, a. weary : very tired, so 

as scarcely to be able to move. 
Dara, v. n. intr. to slip, slip up so as 

to fall. See Dadara, Titidara. 
Dara-va, or -ma, or -maka, or 

Yakadara, y. to shp on, or into a 

shoe, sheath, etc. : hence to 

whore, or have sexual inter- 
course. 

Dara-va and Dara-ma take that 
(as a sheath) into which the thing- 
is put as its object : Dara-maka and 
Yakadara take the thing put in as 
it? object. See Daudara. 
ai Daradaranitauoko, n. the hole in 

the tau of canoes through which 

the tauoko passes in order to hold 

down the Karikaritu. 
Daradaraniucuimua, n. the holes in 

the tau of canoes through which 

the stays pass. 
Darai mai, you are only telling me 

what I know : a person is ashamed 

when this is said to him. 
Dari, n. a sort of dish, or plate. 
Daro, a. or y. pass, prohibited. 

Yakaclaro-ya, v. to prohibit, to 
prevent, used' chiefly of sailing. 

Yakadaroi ta ; ni sa vakadaroi na 
ta balolo — used of balolo only, to 
prohibit getting it. See Ta. 
Dara, per. pro. du. num. we two, 

including the person addressed. 

See Da and Kedatou. 
Dasila, a. crashed, used chiefly of 

soft things. See Da, Dada. and 

Sila-ta. 
Dasila-taka, v. to crush. 
Datou, per. pro. phi. nu. we, in- 
cluding the person addressed; is 

the same a? Da, only used of a 



30 



DAT— DAU. 



smaller number of person?. See 

more fully under Da. 
Datuvu, n. a coward : a. cowardly. 
Dau, a very important particle. 

It precedes and (like adverbs) 

qualifies adjectives and verbs. 

1. With adjectives it lias an 
intensive, or frequentative sense ; as, 
a tamata loloma, a loving man ; a 
tamata dauloloma, a very loving 
man. Sa dauvinaka, it is generally 
or customarily good. 

2. With verbs it has the sense of 
intensity, frequency, or continuance, 
but more commonly of the two 
latter. With very many verbs it 
cannot have an intensive, but only 
a frequentative sense, as in dautiko, 
dautu, daukoto, daulutu, daumoce, 
dausoko. In such cases its sense 
may be rendered by such adverbs 
as generally, frequently, habitually, 
commonly, alivays. With many 
verbs it may have either an inten- 
sive or frequentative sense ; as, a 
tamata daulako, may mean a man 
who goes swiftly, or a man always 
going, but it would more generally 
have the latter signification : a 
tamata daucakacaka, a man always 
at work ; rarely if ever a man who 
works hard, or does work quickly ; 
this would be expressed by a 
tamata gumatua e na cakacaka. It 
precedes verbs of all kinds, tran- 
sitive, or intransitive, causative, re- 
ciprocal, and reciprocal-causative, 
but has substantially the same 
sense in all cases ; as, me daukaci, 
to call frequently ; me daucakava, 
to do a thing frequently ; me dau- 
vakabula, to save, spare, or cause to 
live frequently : me dauveiraici, to 
see each other frequently; me 
dauveivakacudrui, frequently to 
cause each other to be angry. Hence, 
when united with a verb, the word 
will express both the agent, or 
subject, and the action ; as, a dau- 
butako, one who frequently steals, 
a thief ; a dauvere, one who fre- 
quently tempts, a tempter ; a dau- 
veivakarusai, one who frequently 
destroys, a destroyer : these are pro- 



perly speaking adjectives used for 
nouns, and their signification is 
neither increased nor diminished 
when the understood noun is 
expressed ; as, a tamata daubutako, 
a tamata dauvere, a tamata dau- 
veivakarusai, are the same as the 
above. None of the adjectives of 
this class are in this dictionary. 

3. Dau frequently precedes com- 
mon nouns, and adjective pro- 
nouns, but does not qualify them 
but some verb understood; as, era 
dau tamata vinaka, they are mostly 
good men. It is evident that mostly 
qualifies the verb are, etc., not the 
noun men : sa dau nodai valavala, 
it is commonly our practice : com- 
monly does not qualify our but is. 
For this reason it ought not to be 
united with nouns and adjective 
pronouns. 

Dau is sometimes reduplicated ; 
as, Sa daudau nonai mocemoce tu, 
it is commonly his sleeping place. 
Dau, n. an adept ; practitioner ; 
professor of a thing ; as dau ni 
vu£u, a dau ni kesa, a dau ni 
waqa, etc. See Yeidau. 
Dau-ca, v. to commit fornication or 
adulter}'. 

Veidauci, n. fornication, adultery, 
whoredom. See Yeibutakoci, syn. 
Daucuqu, v. to violate chastity. 

See Cuqu-ma. 
Daudara, v. to whore : n. a whore- 
monger. See Dara-va, or -ma, 
and Dau. 
Daukata, Dauveikata, a. savage ; 

given to bite, of a dog, etc. 
*Daulato, n. a virgin. Gonealewa, 

B. syn. 
Daumaka, v. to be pleased with, to 

be happy or blest in. 
Dausiga, n. a famine, or time of 

scarcity. 
Dauvakacudrucudru, a. illtempered; 
E dua na tamata dauvakacudru- 
cudru o qo. 
Dauvakaivosavosa, sec Yosa. 
Dauve,-na, n. a woman's sister-in- 
law. 

Yeidauveni, n. the relationship 
expressed above. See Tavale,-na. 



DAU— DED. 



31 



Dauvere, n. temptation, a tempter, 

from, 
Dauvere-taka, v. to tempt, to try to 

draw one into a vere. See Yere. 
*Dauveieula, syn. with Dauveikata. 
Dauvosa, a. loquacious : n. a great 

Talker. 
Dauyalewa, to commit fornication 

or adultery, said of the male sex : 

n. an adulterer, or fornicator, or 

whoremonger : a. given to whore- 
dom. 
Dautagane,v. to commit fornication. 

said of the female sex: n. a 

whore, fornicatress, or adulteress. 

A woman who is a confirmed 
prostitute is said to be waqa 
vakabuka. A Talewa o qo sa 
waqa vakabuka na nona dauya- 
tagane, she is inflamed with lust, 
lit. her adultery burns like a 
fire. 
Dave, v. to flow, of liquids. Drodro, 

syn. 
ai Davedave, n. the channel in 

which liquids flow, or the source 

of them. 
Dave-na, v. pass, irreg. to be carried 

away by a stream. See Cagi-na. 
Davekaka, n. the sound of a rush, 

or violent stream of water : it is 

onomatopceial. 
Dfiveisagai, v. me kitaka vakatani, 

to behave unkindly, or badly to. 
Daveta, n. a ship or canoe passage 

through a reef. 
Davo, v. to lie down. 

Takadavo-ra, v. cause to lie 
down, 
ai Davodavo, n. a place to lie in. 

See ai Kotokoto, syn. 
Davola.-na, n. Yeidavolaui, n. the 

relationship of cousins, when one 

is male and the other female. 
Davu-ya, Yu-ya, and Lavuya, 

nearly syn. : to wash dishes, etc. 
Davuke, n. a native bread hole. 
Davui, n. the name of a shell used 

as a trumpet, or horn, the trumpet 

shell, hence, a trumpet. 
Davuibuco, n. the maw of animals. 

Katonimalo, syn. 
Dawa, v. to pass from one thing to 

another, as on a bridge ; to pass 



from one tree to another on their 

branches. Hence, 
"Dawa, a. infectious ; a mate dau- 

dawa, or dauveidawaci, an in- 
fectious disease. Dewa. syn. 
"^Dawa-ca, v. to infect. Dcwa-ca, 

syn. 
Dawa-ka, sa dawaki Somosomo, 

extending to or including Somo- 
somo — na ca ga. 

Yakadawasivita. v. to outwit, to 
go beyond another in a certain way, 
to hide a thing, to get or put one out 
of the reach of another. 

Yakadawalogalogana. v. to take 
a thing that some one has hid and. 
hide it elsewhere. 
*Dawai, a. idle, trifling. 
Dawai. n. an unmarried person, a 

destitute person : as a widow or 

widower : a. friendless. 
Dayati, a. idle, lazy. 
De,-na, n. the excrements of ani- 
mals. 

Yakade-na, v. to defile with ditto. 

There is not the difference be- 
tween Da and De in the B. that 
there is in the Lau dia. 

De ni cagi, the scud, or light 
clouds in motion. 

De ni kau. sawdust, or dust of 
worm-eaten wood. 

De ni sari, boys attending the 
person undergoing the buli yaca. to 
make him food, etc. A deui sari, na 
gone sa lesi me vakani ira na vei- 
ravu. 

De ni valu. property presented to 
hired warriors. A de ni Natewa sa 
caka tiko. 
De, n. the heart of a tree. Lau. 

Uto,-na. B. 
De-a, more frequently Yakade-a, 

v. to cause to be firmly fixed, as 

a post in the ground. 

Yakadegusu, to be silent when 
spoken to. 
~~ eba, deba 

handed. 
Dede-ka, v. to spread out. Tevu- 

ka, syn. Hence, 
Dede, Yakadede, ad. a long time 

v. in inlr. to delay, to tarry. 

Yakadede -taka. v. to cause to be 



32 



DEG— DTK. 



a long time, to cause to tarry, or be 

long. 

Deguvacu, v. to express consent by 

elevating the head, to nod assent 

Yakaviti. See Yacu. 
Dei, a. or v. pass, of Yakade-a, 

firm, as a post in the ground, etc. 

Yakadei-na, or -taka, or Yaka- 

taudei-taka, v. to cause to be firm: 

these are not precisely syn. with 

Yakade-a. 
Deivaka, and Deivaki, ad. the first 

used after active and the latter 

after pass. v. implying intensity ; 

as me kila deivaka, to know well 

or be well acquainted with ; kilai 

deivaki, well known. 
Dela,-na, n. the top or surface of a 

thing. E delana prep. upon. 

Delakau, ko dela kau edaidai, i. e. 

ko na moku edaidai: me dela 

kau na meca, that our enemies be 

killed. 
Delanikoro, n. a hill, generally 

in or near a town, but not 

always. 
Delasiga, n. the front part of the 

thigh, so called from being expos- 
ed to the sun. 
Delavuvu, n. the ridge, or thatch on 

the ridge of a house. 
Dele, n. the bokola dance, or a 

dance of the females when going 

to meet men bringing human 

bodies to be eaten. 
Deme, perhaps not used, but Yaka- 

deme-na, a ka eda kitaka vaka- 

lailai ga, to do slightly, or to strike 

slightly. 
Demo, v. to go fishing by night 

without torches. See Yulai. 
*Dere-a, Yakadere-a, v. to wash, 

cleanse. Yuya, B. Hence to 

scour or sharpen a knife, etc. 
ai Deredere, n. a thing to wash in 

or clean with. 
Derekona, to have wind on the 

stomach. 
Derekona -taka, v. to expel wind 

from the stomach, 
Derua, n. the bokola or cannibal beat 

of the native drum, or the beat 

when human bodies are brought 

into a town to be eaten. 



D etc, -na, n. the side of the body 
from the hips to the ribs. 

Deu, a contraction of De au, lest I, 
or perhaps I. More properly 
written de'u. 

Deu-ca, vakadeu, v. to disentangle,, 
of sinnet. 

Dewa, a. infectious. 

Dewa-ca, v. to infect. 

Di, a. empty, or dry, (Sinai, opp.) ; 
not having liquids in, of a cup r 
etc. Also used of the tide ; as, 
Sa di na mati, the tide is out, or 
the reef is dry. 

Yakadi-va, v. to cause to be dry, or 
empty — of liquids. 
Sa di ki lolo, the tide is near 

flowing. Gunudiva, to drink 

empty. 

Sovadiva, to pour all out, so as to 

leave that empty out of which it is 

poured. 

Gunudivi, and Sovadi, pass. 

Sa di vasavasa, sa di sara. 

Sa di turuturu, and Sa di na qara 

ni qio, nearly syn. in sense with the 

last. 

Di, a contraction of Adi. 

"*Di,-va, or -a, to look, to see ; 
hence, Yakadirorogo, Dinono, 
Yakadinono, and Dike-va. 

Dia,-na, n. the handle ; of some 
things only. See Kasa,-na, ai 
Lau, Qoma, etc. 
Yakadia-na, or -taka, v. to put a 

handle in an axe, etc. 

Dia, used of some things to ex- 
press beauty or neatness ; as, dia 
ni kumi, a nice beard ; dia ni 
ulu, a well-dressed head. 

Dia-ka, v. hit him, being near. 

Dibi,-na, n. the thigh. See Saga,- 
na, and Lalidibi. 

Didi, v. n. intr. to murmur, to re- 
fuse to accept of a thing, to be 
dissatisfied with. Yeididivi, dis- 
satisfied. 

Didi-vaka, v. to murmur at. 

Didivara, a. deaf. 

Digi-a, or -taka, v. to choose, select. 

Digo-va, v. and Yakadigo-va, v. 
to inspect, view nicely, or ex- 
amine. 

Dike-va, v. to look at, scrutinize. 



DIK— DOL 



33 



Dikou, a veidikou, blind-man's | 
buff. 

Dina, a. true, efficient, effectual, j 
worthy. 

Yakaidina, ad. truly, in truth : a. I 

used to express greatness, or excel- 

lence ; as, a ka vakaidina, a great 

or wonderful thing. 

Diua-ta, and Yakadina-ta, v. to 
believe, obey, fulfil. 
Yakadinadina-taka, v. to say 

dina to what is spoken ; hence, to 

confirm, ratify, ai Yakadinadina, 

n. a confirmation, or ratification. 

Dinadina, the intensive of dina. 

Dinau, n. a bargain : the article 
taken, and payment promised. 
Sa kau na ka, a sa dinautaki ga, 
sa sega ni vakaivolitaki. 

Dinono. See Nono. 

Dinu (ni valu), n. a heap of food, 
as yams, for warriors. 

Diri-ka, (or in some dia, -a,) v. to 
break the shell of an egg or nut, 
and perhaps other things : in the 
Lau, to hatch. Sau-laka, B. in 
the latter sense. 

Diridei-na, not spoken, but Yaka- 
diridei-na, v. to make many ex- 
cuses for not giving a thing, or to 
express wonder at a person's 
begging a thing ; as when a per- 
son begs a knife to say, Yeka- 
veka ! a ka eda sa daukunea mai 
matasawa beka nai sele ! See 
Yakadeina. 

Diva, n. the stake or post of a 
fence. 

Diva, n. a block, or piece of wood 
on which a thing is laid, as fire- 
wood. 

Diva, vakadiva. See Maca. 

Diva, Didiva, v. to wish, or express 
regret at a person's absence ; to 
remember, or think with regret 
about a person's absence. 

Divabuta, n. a man contented out of 
his own land, finding plenty of 
food, etc. elsewhere. 

ai Divi, n. a remembrancer, a keep- 
sake. Sa divi koya tiko. 

Divilai, n. dust, or dirt of the 
head ; scales on the body. 

Do, oonj. lest ; used instead of De 



only before the j>ro. Ko and Dou, 

for the sake of euphony. 

Do is sometimes used instead of 
de ko, as mo is instead of me ko ; as, 
mo lako for me ko lako, do lutu 
for de ko lutu. 
Doa, a. of the heart of a tree, solid, 

yellow, of the bread-fruit chiefly. 
Dobui, n. a flood produced by heavy 

rains. Ualuvu more properly 

from the incursions of the sea. 
Doce, a. unthankful, impolite, irre- 

spectful, nearly syn. with Yukica. 

Dogadoga. 
Dodo-ka, v. to lift up, or stretch out 

the hand, to hold out in the hand. 
^Dodolua, a. sick at the stomach. 

Yiavialua, B. 
Dodomo, v. intr. of Domona, to de- 
sire : n. desire. 
Dodonu, a. straight. See Donu. 

Yakadodonu-taka, v. to straighten. 
*Dodoro, n. onanism. Yakadodoro, 

v. to commit ditto. Yakatado- 

doro, B. and Yakatalelesu, nearly 

syn. Tabu words. 
Dogadoga, a. absurd, stupid, clumsy : 

n. absurdity. 
Dogoa, a. dirty. Drogoa. 
ai Doi, n. a string of land crabs. 
Doi-na, v. to fasten the legs and 

claws of a crab. 
ai Doini, n. the wa, or string to 

fasten the legs and claws with. 
Doka, n. the ridge-pole of a house, 

the top or ridge of a house. 
Dokaniucu,-na, n. the bridge of the 

nose, or the front or upper edge 

of it. 
Doka. v. to reverence, to respect, to 

honour. Yeidokadokai, v. recip. : 

n. honour, respect. 
Doko, 11. the poles with which 

canoes are propelled. 
*Doko, n. a pointed stick, used as a 

substitute for a spade : v. to use 

the doko. ai Sau, B. 
Dokobea, n. the mud or dirt on the 

body from washing in muddy 

water : a. muddy, dirty. 
Dola, Tadola, a. or v. pass. open. 
Dola-va, v. to o]3en, a door and 

some few other things, but not of 

the eyes, mouth, book. When 



34 



DOL— DOTJ. 



followed by a pro. to open to, or | 

for ; as, dolavi au, open for, or to 

me. 

Dolava ceburaki, orDola ceburaka, 

to throw open a window or door. 

Dole, Doledole, v. intr. Dole-a, v. 
tr. to fold, as malo is folded, not 
as wide cloth, which is Lobi-a. 
In some dia. to break, same as 
Musu-ka. 

Dole, ad. prematurely, unseason- 
ably, badly. 

ai Dolo, n. a stick to swim on. ai 
Qalo, syn. 

Dolo, y. n. intr. to creep, used of 
things without legs, as snakes, 
eels. See Qasi, Yaqa. 

Dolo-ya, y. tr. to creep upon, or to. 

Dolo-ka, y. to break off, or in two, 
as yams. 

Doloni, order. Col. ii. 6. 

Dolou, a taba ni uto sa madu tu, 
burns well, makes very quick and 
hot fire ; a buka dolou, a fire that 
soon cooks a thing. 

Domi-ca, y. to sip. 

Domo,-na, n. the yoice, or sound of 
a thing. 

A domo ni meke, besides its na- 
tural signification (the sound of a 

meke) is used for the person who 

leads (lagatas) a meke. 

Domo,-na, n. the neck. 

Domo-na, y. to desire, lust after, de- 
sire to possess. Vakadomo-na, 
seems to be used in the plu. 

Domobula, v. lit. to desire life, but 
used when one almost despairs of 
it ; to be yery much afraid. 
Vakadomobula, ditto : a. terrific. 
Vakadomobula-taka,v. to frighten . 

Domocata, v. to desire anything be- 
cause we loye it much : me dau- 
maka sara. 

Domodali, y. to fasten a rope to, or 
pass it through, the domodomo, 
or masthead of a canoe. 

Domodomo, n. the upper part, or 
head of a canoe's mast. 

Domodomo, n. and y. intr. desire ; 
to desire. 

Domodomoqa. See Domoqa. 

Domoidro, a. covetous. Kocokoco, 
syn. 



Domonikoco, and Vakadomonikoco, 
a. covetous. Koco-va. 

Domoqa, a. stubborn, obstinate, 
courageous, or rather foolhardy. 

Domoqa-ta, v. to be obstinate, re- 
sist, be foolhardy. 

Dona-ca, v. to kill or destroy a 
thing while in its prime ; Sa do- 
naca na tamata o qo na mate, 
death has killed this man pre- 
maturely. 
A donadona na mate, a sort of 

proverb, implying that death takes 

off men while young and strong, or 

irrespective of age. 

Donu, Dodonu, a. straight, correct, 
right ; hence righteous, true : used 
also of a soro when accepted. In 
some phrases donu only is used ; 
as, Sa toka donu na mata ni siga, 
the sun is in the meridian. Sa 
tei donu. See Tei. 

Donu-ya, v. to be level with, 
straight with, or towards, to be 
opposite to, to happen at the 
same time with, to point towards, 
to accept a soro. 
Yakadodonu-taka, v. to make 

straight, to set right. Donu-ya, and 

Vakadonu-ya, v. to approve of. 

Dora, a. sa dora na sei, same as 
Seraki, only used more re- 
strictedly. Sa se na nona dora. 

Dorota, n. the trunk of the body, 
said only of a bokola. 

Dosa, a. of a karikari, straight in- 
stead of winding : hence to walk 
stiffly. 
A davo vakadodosasa T lie stiff 

and awkwardly, so as not to leave 

room for another ; not to yield. 

*Dotoa, and *Toya, the gum of 
trees. Drega, B. 

Dou, per. pro. second per. plu. you. 

Dou-vaka, v. to be courageous to- 
wards, venture at, or on. 

Doudou, v. n. intr. of Douvaka, to 
be bold, or courageous : a. bold, 
fearless. 
Vakadoudou, ad. boldly. Vaka- 

doudou-taka, v. to cause to be bold, 

to encourage. 

Doudou mata ca, fearless, fool- 
hardy. 



DOV— DBA. 



35 



Dovi-a, or -laka, v. to break, or cut 

food into pieces, 
ai Dovidovinikakana, n. the thumb, 

so called from one of its uses. 
Dovu, n. sugar-cane, sugar. Vaka- 

dovudovu, made of sugar-cane, 

or having sugar in it, as some 

puddings have. Vakadovudovu- 

taka, v. to sugar, to mis with 

juice of the sugar-cane. 
Dra, poss. pro. their, a postfix : a 

contraction of nodra ; as, ligadra, 

then hand. 
Dra ni kau. See Drau,-na. 
Dra, n. blood, sap ; v. to bleed. 

Dradra, ditto, v. to bleed. Vaka- 

dra, a. bloody, containing blood, 

stained with blood. 

Dra qesaqesa, thick blood : a dra 
sa loaloa. Drace. 
*Dradra, n. the menses : v. n. intr. 

to menstruate. Dra, B. 
ai Dradra, n. the second vine of the 

yams : it springs up after the new 

yam begins to form. The vine 

that springs up first is called ai 

qana. 
*Dradrakita, a. of a pathway, well 

beaten, frequented. 
Dradrakulukulu, a. intensive, or plu. 

of Drakulu, or Drakusi. 
Dradranu, a. tasteless, not seasoned 

or salted, not having salt water 

in it. 
*Draka,-na, n. the lips or mouth, 

the mouth of a native pot, etc, 

Gusu, B. 
Drakacece, a, awkward, clumsy. 

Vakadrakacece, ad. awkwardlv, 

idly. 
Draki, n. applied to the weather; 

as, draki ca, rainy, or bad weather ; 

draki vinaka, fine, clear weather. 
Drakidrakita, syn. with Dradra- 

kita. 
Drakulu, a. having the skin knocked 

or chafed off. 
Drakulu, n. the cibaciba of the Ca- 
kaudrove people. See ai Cibaciba. 
Drakusi, a. skinned, having the skin 

chafed or knocked off. 
Drakusamasama, a. to be spotted all 

over with dirt, 
Drali, n. something to daub on the 

C 



head, as ashes or earth, in order 
to clean it, when the head is 
shaved. 

Drali-a, v. to daub the head ; used 
when the hair is short or shaved 
off. 
Drami-ca, v. to lap, lick ; me vaka- 
drami, or vakadradrami kina, to 
like the taste of, or to relish. 

Dramidrami, a gone dramidrami, a 
gone sa qai sucu ; a very young 
child, an infant. 

Drano, n. a lake, or piece of stand- 
ing water inland. 

Dranu, a. of water, fresh, not salt ;: 
not sea water : v. to wash in 
fresh water after having bathed, 
in salt. i; Sinu dranu, signifies- 
to be able to cut sinu with im- 
punity ; some only can do this. 
c An sinu dranu,' I can cut sinu. 
without being injured." See Sinu 
at end. 

Drasa, Drasadrasa, an interj. of sur- 
prise, or disapprobation. 

Drata, a. Cou, syn. bald, figurative, 
from Drata ni magimagi, the 
block on which the fibres of the 
co. nut husk is beaten to make 
sinnet, 

Dratou, a. pro. theirs. It is post- 
fixed to its noun, is a contraction 
of Nodratou, and is the same as 
Dra, only used of a smaller num- 
ber of persons. 

Dravukasi, very poor. 

Drau, n. a hundred. Vakadrau, a. 
amounting to a hundred, or hun- 
dreds. 

Drau, per. pro. du. nu. their two„ 
postfixt. 

Drau, per. pro. you ; a contraction 
of kemudrau. See Da. 

Drau,-na, n. leaf ; hair, of head : 
Vakadrau, a. having leaves. This- 
word is commonly pronounced 
dra when ni kau follows, but not 
when used alone. 
Draudrau tabono, hid by leaves, 

as fruit on a tree. 

Draudrau tabonaka, to conceal 

with leaves, as fruit on a tree, lest 

it should be stolen. 

Draudrau, n. the leaves on which 
2 



36 



DRA— DRE. 



food is served up : also the cover I 

or vvTapper of a thing. 
Drauirewa, a. spoken of the banana 

when near flowering. Sa ora j 

(choked) is used in the same | 

sense. 
Drava, a. sega na ka, a qoli drava, 

sa drava na qoli, to fish and get 

nothing. 
Dravaka, a. red as blood : but re- 
versed in form, for Yakanadra. 
I>rava-ta, Cikeva, v. to importune, 

not to cease begging. 
Draveivasi, a. besmeared with blood : 

Ni sa sega na tiki ni yagoda e vo 

e na ka sa lauti keda, se kadru- 

taki keda. 
Dravidravia, a. slippery. Titidara, 

syn. 
Dravoci, a. stripped of the skin, or 

bark. Drakusi, syn. 
Dravu, n. ashes. 
Dravucava, a waqa e sokota'na cava 

levu, to sail in a very strong 

wind. 
Dravuisiga, a. lit. turned to ashes by 

the sun, dry or parched up, of the 

ground. 
Dravudravua, a. ashy, of the colour 

of ashes. 
Dravudravua, a. poor : n. poverty. 

Vakadravudravua, ad. indigently, 

in an indigent manner. Vaka- 

dravudravua-taka, v. to impo- 
verish, make poor. 

Yaco dravudravua, to be poor, but 
yet give much; to get much, but 
keep nothing ; to give all away. 
Dravukasi, n. dust : a. dusty. 
Dravusa, n. ashes : v. to rub the 

head with ashes. 
Drawa, Vakadrauya, Vakaisosomi- 

taka, syn. See Sosomi. 
Drawe, n. tribute. 
Drawe-ta, v. to take food as tribute 

to a chief. Drawe-ta takes the 

chief, not the food, as its object. 
Drawe-ta na turaga, not drawe-ta 

na magiti. 

Sa na draweti beka na tamata ko 
ya ? is used ironically when a man 
is idle, I suppose he has food taken 
to him. 
Dre-ta, or Vakadre-ta, v. to pull or 



draw tight, as a string or rope : 
hence Vakadre-ta is used for to 
confirm or enforce a speech or re- 
port. Veidre, v. recip. to pull in 
different directions, or one against 
another : hence to disagree, to 
quarrel. 

Vakadreyakiyaki, na ka e sega ni 
totolo rawa, goes on very slowly, 
either of a work or motion. 
Drebasuka, v. to tear. 
Dredre, v. n. intr. to laugh. Dredre- 
vaka, v. tr. to laugh at. Vaka- 
dredre-taka, v. to cause to laugh. 
Vakadredre, n. a heathen custom 
of making merriment, or laugh- 
ter, the fifth night after a person 
is dead, by way of consoling the 
relatives of the deceased. 
Dredre kacikaci, to call by laugh- 
ing ; women thus call their sweet- 
hearts in Fiji. 

Dredrevaki buiyawa, to laugh 
when about to be killed or when 
in imminent danger, a dredre ca. 
Dredre kubukubu, to laugh immo- 
derately. 
Dredre, a. difficult : it is also some- 
times used for impossibility. Va- 
kadredre-taka, v. to cause to be 
difficult. 

Tabu dredre, very sacred, or 
rather strictly forbidden. See 
Tabu. 

Dredre-ta, Vakadredre-ta, to make 
difficult, i. e. to think a thing- 
difficult, and refuse to do it : also 
to be unable to do it, being too 
difficult. Vakadredre, ad. with 
difficulty. 
Drega, n. gum, or glue, which issues 
from trees and fruits ; that which 
is used for canoes issues from cuts 
made in the bread-fruit trees. 
Drega-ta, v. to glue, or putty; to 

use as chunam. 
Dregadregata, a. gluey ; sticky. 
Dreke, n. the hollow or cavity of a 
thing, as of a cup, or native oven, 
etc., the hold of a canoe, or ship. 
See Drekenimata,-na.^ 
Dreke-ta, v. to carry on the back, as 
women do wood ; to carry as a 
pack. 



DEE— DRU. 



37 



ai Drekedreke, n. a burden carried | 

as a pack. 
Drekea, Vakadrekea, a. not quite 

full ; hollow. 
Drekedola, n. a canoe without a tau. j 

See Dola. 
Drekenimatu.-na, n. the eye sockets. 
Dresu-ka, or -laka, or Dresudresu- 

ka, or -laka, v. to tear, rend. The 

latter terminations are intensive. 
Dreta, n. clay. 
Dreu, a. ripe, of fruit. Yakadreu- 

taka, v. to cause to ripen. 
Dri, Dri mai, v. intr. to rebound, to 

fly off as a chip : hence, to flee, 

or escape when a town is taken. 

Sa samu na koro sa sega e dri 

bula. 

Dui dridri, flies off in different 
directions. 

Dri-va, y. to strike one by rebound- 
ing, as a chip in flying off, or the 

squirting of water when a nut is 

opened. 
Drigi-ta, and Drigidrigi-ta, y. to 

crowd, to throng, etc. Yeidrigi- 

drigi, a. crowding each other, 

crowded together, of people. 
Drika, a. bald-headed : n. baldness. 
Drisi, a. spoken of the eyes ; mata 

drisi, red or bloody. 
Dro, y. n. intr. to flee. Drotaka, or 

-vaka, v. tr. to run away with ; 

as, sa drotaka nai sele, he has run 

away with the knife ; also (though 

improperly) to flee from. 

DuiYeidroyaki, to flee in all di- I 
rections. Talabusese, syn. 

Drodrovaki batikula, to flee in all ! 
directions before an enemy. 

Sa sega ni veitutaki, ko la e dro 
bera sa moku. 
Dro-va, to flee to. 
Droca, or Drocfidroca, a tamata 

daukidrokidroa, to be over eager 

to obtain a thing ; to flee from an 

enemy, 
ai Drodro, n. a place to flee to, or 

refuge. Sese, syn. 
Drodro, n. a current ; chiefly of the 

sea (Kui, syn.) ; v. to flow. 
Drodro-va, v. tr. of the above, to 

flow to, against, or upon. 
Drodro-ga, v. pass, to be carried 



away by a current. Davena, syn. 
irreg. passives. 

Drodrolagi, n. a rainbow. 

Drodrosuisui, y. to run all about, as 
blood from a wound, or water 
when thrown upon a person. 

Drogadroga, a. hoarse. 

ai Drogadrogawale, n. the fourth 
finger : so called because the 
little finger is generally cut off in 
Fiji, and the fourth is thus spoken 
of as crying itself hoarse in vain 
for the little one. 

Drogoa, a. dirty, used chiefly of the 
body or one's clothes. 

Droi, a. dicitur penis, erectus. A 
tabu word. 

Droka, a. raw, uncooked, or not 
sufliciently cooked. Yakadroka, 
or -taka, v. to underdo in cooking. 
Droka welewelei, not half cooked. 

Drokadroka, a. green, of wood ; not 
dry ; not sere. 

Drokaiwai, Yakadrokaiwai, a. dirty, 
not having bathed ; afraid of the 
water, to bathe but seldom, or to 
wash, but not clean. 

Droku-ta, v. to sing or chant ; of 
the many, who follow the tagica. 

Dromodromoa, a. yellow, also dirty „ 
Yakadromodromoa-taka, y. to 
make yellow. 

Dromu, v. n. intr. to sink under 
water, sink below the horizon: 
hence to drown, to set as the sun, 
to be lost in the distance, as a 
land : also to faint : when used 
of the moon it commonly im- 
plies to wane, to be out of the 
old moon. 

Dromu-ca, and Yakadromuca, or 
-taka, or -ya, v. to cause to sink, 
set, etc. Dromu-caka, nearly syn. 
to push down under water, or 
take a thing down with one in 
sinking. 

Dromu, -na, n. the lower end of a 
yam. 
Dromu ni nodai vaci, the lower 

end or edge of the vaci. 

Drotini, n. the proper Fijian of 
Kuila, a kind of flag. 

Drua, a. double : n. a double thing ; 
as a double canoe, a double fruit, 



38 



DEU— BUI. 



twins : but doubled, v. pass, is 
lobirua, etc. Vakadrua, a. 

Druadrua, see Buku druadrua under 
Buku-ya. It seems to be used in 
no other position. 

Drudre, a. going to and fro ? Sa 
drudre na loma ni koro : sa ya- 
vala. 

Drudru, a. dull, stupid, of the mind. 

Drudru, a. skinned, flayed. 

Drudru-ga, v. to skin, or flay ; to 
strip the bark off a tree ; parti- 
cularly used of the malo. 

Drudrugua, see Drugudrugua: boi si- 
sila, fishy smell. 

Drudruki, n. a certain kind of play. 

Drugudrugua, a. corrupt, stinking. 
Boi drugudrugua. 

Drudrula, a. bad drinking, applied 
to water, sugar cane. Tovutovula, 
syn. A drudrula na ka e velavela. 

Drulua, a. a ka e sega ni vakavuti- 
vutikana; without hair, smooth. 
Yutuvutua, opp. natives do not 
like men without hair : a tamata 
drulua : Jacob. 

Drama, a. foolish, stupid, clumsy. 
Yakadruma yalo, ni da nanuma 

eda sega ni rawata vakalailai, to be 

frightened by the greatness or 

difficulty of a thing, as by a great 

work. 

Veivakadrumai, a. nearly syn. 

with Vakadruma yalo. Sa dua 

na ka veivakadrumai, ni da sa yalo- 

lailai e na ka e lesi vei keda. 

Druma-ta, v. to think much 
about anything, or an absent 
person, desire the return of an 
absent person. 

Druti-a, or -laka, v. to tear or cut 
off. 

Dua, a. one. "When it precedes a 
noun, it may justly be considered 
as an article, or sign of the sing, 
nu. like the French un, une, 
Ttalian and Spanish un, una, and 
must be rendered by the art. a, 
and not by the numeral one ; as, 
e dua na tamata, a man, not one 
man. It sometimes precedes the 
pi. nu. where it seems to be an 
interjection of wonder; as, Sa 
dua na kau era bababalavu o qo ! 



What long trees ! The following 
is also a peculiar use of dua, Sa 
dua vua, or sa dua vei ka, a 
modest way of saying she is preg- 
nant. Sa tawa na matana is 
used in the same sense. 
Vakadua, Yakaduaga, ad. once, 

only, entirely, one only. Yakfi- 

duataka, v. to make one, unite. 
Yakaadua, Yakaacluaga, a. all. 
Yakataudua, a. and ad. having 

one each. 

Duadua, Duaduaga, ad. only, one 
only. 

Duarua, n. the feet of a human 
being cooked, feet of a bokola : 
same as Yavayava when applied 
to pigs. 

Dubia, v. to strike with the fist. 

Dudu, a tamata dudu sa sega ni 
rere, courageous. 

ai Dudusi, n. the forefinger. 

Dugu, a. hollow; n. a hollow place; 
hollow because cut out ; a hole cut in 
a tree to catch water is so called ; 
dugu vatu, a hole cut in a rock 
to hold water for washing heads, 
etc. Tola is hollow also, but not 
because cut so, but from having 
rotted away. 

Dugu, Yadugu, v. to moan, to mur- 
mur, or roar, as the water on a 
reef ; n. the roar of the sea, sound 
of the footsteps of a number of 
people. 

Dugudugu, n. the end of the dreke 
or hold of a canoe. See Dugu 
above. 

Dugudugua, a. a ka sa tu makawa, 
lasting : v. to continue or wear 
well : smoked. 

Duguni, v. pass. Bini, syn. heaped 
up. 

Dui, a word prefixed to verbs and 
nouns with a distributive signifi- 
cation ; as, when used before verbs, 
each, a different action ; when pre- 
fixed to nouns, each, a different 
thing ; as, sa dui lako na tamata, 
every one has gone a different 
way ; sa ra dui se na tamata, 
every one flees in a different di- 
rection. When it precedes nouns, 
the noun is generally redupli- 



DUI— E. 



39 



eated ; as, sa ra dui vosavosa, each 
speaks a different language ; sa ra 
dui tinatina, each has a different 
mother. And frequently also 
when it precedes verbs, as dui 
lakolako, as well as dui lako. 

Dui, n. the name of a club. 

Duka, and Dukadukali, a. dirty: 
n. filthiness, dirt. Yakaduka- 
dukali-taka, v. to defile, make 
dirty. 

Dukaveluvelu, a. very filthy or 
dirty, chiefly of the body ; dirty 
with saliva — as a child in eating- 
sugar cane. Yakadukaveluvelu- 
taka, v. c. Vewa ? 

Duki-a, v. in fishing, to make a 
noise with the hands in the water 
to cause the fish to go into the 
net. 

Dukiduki, n. reckoned one amongst 
the many modes of fishing, to 
fish when the tide is in. Tataga, 
when the tide is out. 

Dula, v. in the imper. mood, used 
to children to quiet them ; it 
means, hush, do not cry, be quiet. 
Yakadula, v. properly, to say dula : 
hence to try to quiet a child. 

Dula-ka, v. to lift up with one 
hand, as a club in challenging an 
enemy, or boleboleing. 

Dule, n. wax of the ear. 

Dulu, or Dudulu, in war, to be 
beaten. 

I>uludulumata, n. a large bundle of 
taro tied by the leaves. 

JEhilumi, n. the stump of a tree ; 
hence figuratively, baldheaded ; 
tasi dulumi, having the head 
shaved all over. 

Dumu-ka, v. to push up, out, or 
open, as a sail, or umbrella, to 
open it. 

Durabu, the opp. of Yakarokoroko. 
Doce. 

Duri, v. to sit up, or raise one's 
self when lying : a. sitting up. 
Yakaduri-a, v. to raise up on 
one end, to cause to sit or stand 
up. Opp. Koto, lying. 

Duqele, n. ten yams. 

Duru,-na, n. the knee. Yakateki- 
duru, v. to kneel. 



Duru, n. the shorter posts of a 
house, on which the wall plate 
rests. 

Duru, n. the name of one kind of 
spear. 

Duruduru, the diminutive of duru, 
the upright posts of a house on a 
canoe. 

Dusi-a, v. to point at with the fin- 
ger. Dusidusi, v. intr. 

ai Dusi, n. the forefinger, ai Dusi- 
dusi, and dudusi, syn. ai Dusidu- 
si ni turaga, is also used. 

Duta, v. to make ends meet. Yei- 
duta, meeting, extending to each 
other. In some dia. syn. with so- 
ta. n. the joining of the thatch. 
Yakaduta, v. cause to j oi-n. Yei- 
vakadutaitaka, to put together, so 
as to make plain ; summing up 
evidence in order to pass sentence. 

Dutua, n. the plank on which malo, 
or native cloth is beaten. 

Duva, v. intr. Duva, tr. to poison 
fish. See Duva in Botanical List 
at the end. 



E 



E, the words beginning with E are 
mostly words compounded with 
the preposition E, in, and some 
other word, as will be seen below. 

E, an indefinite sign of tense, some- 
times used alone in the same 
sense as sa; as,e vinaka, or sa vina- 
ka ; sometimes it is used with sa ; 
as, e sa vinaka, generally at the be- 
ginning of a sentence ; sometimes 
it is used with the sign of the future 
na ; as, ena ; generally also at the 
beginning of a sentence, probably 
for the sake of euphony. It may 
frequently be interchanged with 
sa, but in many instances it can- 
not; as it is never used imme- 
diately after a per. pronoun ; as, 
au sa lako, ko sa raica, etc., not 
au e lako, ko e raica. It is not 
used before the per. pronouns in 
many cases ; as, sai au, sai iko, 
not ei au, ei iko. It is united 
with the future sign na to distin- 
guish from e na the pre. and art. 



40 



E— EWA. 



E, a particle (a sort of article) which 
precedes numerals; as, e dua, e 
rua, e tolu, etc., and some few 
other words expressive of num- 
ber ; as, e so, e vuqa, e vica. It 
precedes le and lewe when they 
precede numerals ; as, a tamata e 
le dua. Like the article a, it is 
omitted when the particle sa pre- 
cedes ; as, sa tamata, not sa a ta- 
mata ; sa dua, sa le rua. But that 
it is not merely a substitute for sa 
is evident, as it is used in cases in 
which sa cannot ; as, keitou sa sega 
ni vakacacana e dua, keitou sa sega 
ni vakacala e dua, keitou sa sega 
ni lawakitaka e dua. Here sa is 
quite inadmissible. It approaches 
more nearly to the sense of the 
article na than to the particle 
sa. 

E, prep, in, is generally followed by 
the art. na, except when used be- 
fore poss. pro. or nouns with the 
poss. pro. posthxecl, and then it 
may be used with or without the 
art. ; as, e ligaqu, or e na ligaqu ; 
e nona, or e na nona. The prep. 
e with many nouns makes an ad- 
verbial phrase ; as, e matana, or e 
na matana, before; e dakuna, 
behind ; e rukuna, or e na rukuna, 
under. 

E, or I, is used before the voc. case 
of nouns, but only seldom, except 
before proper names, and then it 
may be omitted ; as, I Joni, or 
Joni only. 

Ecake, prep, above. E and Cake. 

Ece, v. n. intr. to sit on one's heels 
Yakaviti ; also to move about in 
that posture ; to be or move 
closely to the ground ; as, sa ece 
na vua ni niu, the nut fruits very 
near the ground, while very short. 
Sa ece ca, to be restless to obtain 

a thing. 

Eda, per. pro. we, including the 
person addressed, and implies 
many. Eda, Edaru, Edatou, Era, 
Erau, Eratou, are used as nom. 
cases before verbs ; they are never 
used as obj. cases after verbs and 
prep. 



Edaidai, ad. now, to-day, recently,, 
or soon. Yakaedaidai, acl. pre- 
sently, just now. 

Edaku,-na, ad. behind, or at the 
back of. See Daku,-na. 

Edaru, per. pro. du. nu. we two, in- 
cluding the person addressed. See- 
Eda. 

Edatou, per. pro. we, including the 
persons addressed : same as Eda, 
but implying a smaller number 
of persons. See Eda under Ke- 
datou. 

*Eiga. See Iro, syn. 

Eilei, interj. an exclamation of 
regret. 

Eke, or Ekeka, ad. here. 

Eliu, ad. formerly, before, of time. 
See Liu. 

Ema, a. I am ignorant of, a rather 
low term : interj. of surprise. 

Emuri, ad. behind, of time : or of 
space, as following after, though 
at the same time. 

Ena, a sign of the future tense. See- 
under E and Na. 

Enaica, ad. of time, when ? same as 
Ninaica. 

Era, ad. below, down. See Ha. 

Era, per. pro. plu. nu. they, of a 
large number. See Eda. 

Eratou, per. pro. plu. nu. they, 
same as Era, only, implying a 
smaller number of persons. See 
Eda. 

Erau, per. pro. du. nu. they two- 
See Eda. 

Esau, (e sau) ad. on the outside, as- 
standing or lying on the outside 
when several are together. It 
differs from e Sauka,-na, as 
this implies outside of a thing, 
as of a cup, or outside of a fence, 
etc. 

Eso, (e so) a. pro. some. Yakaso,. 
ad. partly, some only. 

Evei, ad. where ? of place : also 
used of time, as evei na siga ? : 
evei na vula ? used interrogatively 
only. 

Ewaewa, or Ewa, interj. of surprise 
or admiration. 



F— GAL. 



41 



The Fijian has no F. A few words 
from the Tonga language, having 
F, are commonly used in the 
Lau dia. It is used also in 
words introduced, as Filimoni, 
parofita. 



G 

Ga, ad. only ; used much more fre- 
quently in the Fijian than the 
corresponding word is in English, 
and sometimes is essential to per- 
spicuity in Fijian when only is 
not so in English. 
Ga is frequently used at the end 
of a sentence where we should use 
but at the beginning ; as. An na 
sega ni mate, au na bula ga, I shall 
not die, but live. There is no word 
in Fijian which properly signifies 
but. 

Ga, v. to catch water in the mouth 
and drink it as it rims out of the 
gaga or spout of the saqa (See 
Todro-ma, or -va.) : to hold up 
the head, as in chinking ; to hold 
up the head and listen to. 
Yakaigacake, v. to turn or bend 
up. 

Veigayaki. v. to look here and 
there. See Matagaga. 

Ga vakasedre ni lolo. to look up 
and stare about and say nothing, as 
being unconcerned when others are 
talking about things of importance. 
Ga calucalu. me tiko wale voli : 
having nothing to do. 

Ga sova, na dro ; a ga sova ai va- 
in levu o qo, ni ra rika ki wai. 
Ga, n. a Fijian constellation : the 

southern cross. 
Ga, n. a duck. 
Gacagaca, n. the entrails: all the 

gear of a canoe. 
Gace-va, v. to desire to eat some 

particular kind of food. 
Gade, Gagade, v. to stroll, to walk 
or sail about for pleasure, or 
idly. Yakagade-va, or -taka, 
v. to cause to walk about. 



Gadi, n. the name of one kind of 

club. 
Gadre-va, v. to desire, to lust 

after. 
Gadro, n. a club that has killed 

people. They sili the (gadro) 

club that has killed people. 
Gadro, -na, n. the gums. Yuni- 

bati,-na, syn. 
Gadro, -na, n. a prickle. 
Gadrodro, sa gadrodro mai na 

qele ni ika. 
Gadrolala, a. toothless. See Lala. 
Gadro-ta, v. to scratch, tear with 

the prickles of a shrub. 
Gadrogadro, a. prickly, thorny : 

n. the bramble. 
Gaga, a. poisonous : also bitter, 

sour, or salt. Yakagaga-taka, 

v. to make poisonous, bitter or 

sour, 
ai Gaga, n. the spout of a saqa, 

or small hole out of which 

they drink, so called because 

they ga out of it. Yakaigaga, 

a. having a gaga, or spout. 
Gagade. See Gade. 
ai Gagade, n. a walk. 
Gagaduvaduva, a. very bitter. 

See Gaga, and Duva. 
*Gagaga, v. to look steadily 

without listening attentively. 

See Ga. 
Gagalu. See Gain. 
Ga°:ano, n. evil desire : v. n. intr. 

of Gano-va. 
Gagata, see Gata, of which it is 

the intensive form. 
Gagoi, syn. with Gavui. 
-Galagala. See Lalaga as an 

adj. 
Gale, to go round and round 

sideways, as fish or an animal 

struck on one side of the head. 

See Sautagalegale. 
Gale-ta, v. to look after, go to see. 
Galegaie, na, n. the grinders, side 

teeth. 
Galitolito, v. to live solitarily, to 

live or go about alone. 
Galu, Gagalu, Galugalu,a. dumb, 

silent. Yagalu, Yagagalu, ad. 

silently: v. to be silent. Ya- 

galu-ya, v. to silence. 



42 



GAL— GI. 



Galu-va, v. to be dumb to ; not to 
speak to. Vosa-ka, opp. 

Galuvadi, galu sara. 

Gane,-na, n. a male's sister, a 
female's brother. Veiganeni, 
n. the relationship of brother 
and sister ; a. so related. Also 
first cousins, when one is male 
and the other female. 

Gane-na, v. to keep aloof from, or 
be the ganena of, it being tabu 
for veiganenis to speak to each 
other. 

Ganei : a vugona. 

Gani-ta, and Vagani-ta, v. to fill 
np, complete, fit, to be equal to, 
to suffice. Bau-ta, syn. 

Gano-va, v. tr, Gagano, v. intr. 
to desire, to lust. Daugagano, 
a. lustful; when a woman is 
always talking about a man 
she is called a daugagano. 

Gari-a, sa gari au na ka o qo, ni 
da via kana kina, wish to eat. 

Garo, v. n. intr. Garo-va, v. tr. 
to desire; lust after property 
or food, but also used of other 
things. 
Garo ni ka ca, to garo, or be 

eager to ravu (kill), but be killed. 

To be eager to sail before others, 

but go and be drowned. 

Garogaro, a. hungry, lustful: n. 
hunger, desire, lust. 

Garosa, a. gluttonous: n. glut- 
tony, or a longing for. 

Gasa, n. a thing which will cause 
laughter. Gasa-vaka. 

Gasau, n. a reed ; hence, an arrow: 
gasau ni tamata, a bullet : ga- 
sau ni manumanu, shot. 

Gasi-a, v. to cause to thirst; a 
cava e gasi iko. 

Gata, Gatagata, Gagata, a. sharp, 
of a knife or of a point : n. 
sharpness, peakedness : also, 
used of lands, hilly, towery, 
having many peaks. 

Gata, ad. a word used when ad- 
dressing a heathen deity, so be 
it, so let it be. It is, rather, 
expressive of his power to per- 
form. 
Sa gata cavucavu na kalou, the 



god speaks truly, he has per- 
formed, or caused to come to 
pass what he promised. 
Gato, v. to omit a letter or 

syllable in speaking, as the k 

in the Somosomo, or the t in 

some other dia. 
Gatu, n. native cloth when made 

in large or wide pieces. 
Gau,-na, n. middle part of a 

thing, waist or trunk of the 

body ; gau ni sala, a path ; gau 

ni meke, gau ni vosa, a part of a 

meke, a sentence. 
Gauilailai, a. small waisted, or 

having a small body. Gauile vu, 

opp. 
Gauna, n. time, season, age. 
Gawai, a. idle, indisposed to 

work: yalowai. 
Gavu, a. dirty, of the face or 

body. Tugavu, syn. 
Gavui, a. stupid, useless, not 

clever, to spoil things in doing 

them. Dogadoga, syn. 
Gedegede, Vagedegede, n. a 

musical beat, as on a drum. 

Tatagedegede : the sound of 

water in a cask or bottle when 

shaken: the noise of a boiling 

pot. 
Gedei, v. to shake up. Gedea. 
Gege, v. to open — as ivi or kai. 
Gegele, v. to sing, of one or a few 

persons only. 
Gelegele, a. loose, not firmly set. 

Suaigelegele. 
Geli, n. monkey. 
Gelo, sa gelo ni ivi, fruit which 

falls before coming to perfection. 
Gene, not used, but Vagenegene, 

v. to sham a thing, to appear to 

fight, but to be only in play. 
*Gera, n. heavy rain. Yage- 

ragera, v. to go in heavy rain. 
Gera, a. lame in the hip, or up- 
per joint of the thigh. 
Geve-iaka, v. to sit down heavily : 

bump down. 
Gi, v. to squeak ; to make a shrill 

noise : n. a shrill noise. 

Gigi, v. to applaud another with 
a curious kind of squeaking 
noise made by the palate. A 



GIN— GUS. 



43 



place that is destroyed is said 

to be destitute of this kind of 

applause, Sa haki sega ni gigi- 

vaka tiko gona. It is used 

ironically in the affirmative for 

those *we hate. If an enemy is 

fallen they say, la sa qai 

gigivaki ko koya o qo. 

Ginigini : the act or ceremony 
of honouring a warrior, gen- 
erally done by vomen — inde- 
licate. 

Gogo, a. weak, infirm, also awk- 
ward, or helpless. 
Go go ni bula, anything that 

thrives badly is said to bula gogo. 

See also under Taci. 

Gogoqase, a. gogo, e na vuku ni 
sa qase. 

Goi : Guca. 

Gole, v. n. intr. to turn the head. 
Gole-va, v. tr. to turn the head 
towards an object: arid figu- 
ratively, to have an inclination 
towards, or to be favourable to. 
Gole-a, or Yagole-a, v. tr. to 
turn a thing. 

Goli: goli vinka, graceful. 

ai Goligoli. 

Gona, dem. pro. that: it is fre- 
quently accompanied by an- 
other dem. pro. as o koya gona 
o qo, etc. : but one of the two 
latter is quite redundant when 
thus used ; so that it appears 
mostly to be an expletive. 

Gona, interj. a word of commend- 
ation, or admiration, as that's 
it, go ahead. 

Gone, n. a child. Yagonegonea, 
a. childish; becoming a child. 
Gone vou, the first child. 

Ulumatua, syn. Gone madra, 

any succeeding one. 

Gonealewa, n. a girl; a virgin; 
virginity. 

Gonetagane, n. a boy, lad. 

Gonedau, n. a fisherman ; some- 
times also a sailor ; gonedau ni 
ika, gonedau ni waqa, gonedau 
ni valu. 

~*Gono, n. a young co. nut ; the 
next stage in its growth before 
it is a bu. See Bu. 



Gore gore, v. to struggle as for 
life : when a serpent is struck 
on the head, sa goregore na 
gauna. 

Gu, v. to be in earnest ; to make 
a strenuous effort: sa gu lako, 
sa gu kerea, or gu me lako, gu 
me kerea : n. earnestness, ener- 
gy or a vigorous effort. 
Gu-ta, v. tr. to desire earnestly, 

to strive to obtain. 

Gu-raka, or -taka, v. to put forth 

all one's might, strain at. 

Gugii vakatina ni gone, me 

guraka na nodai gu, to go at a 

thing with all one's might, or to 

strain at it like a woman in la- 
bour. 

Gugu, or Gugumatua, a. in ear- 
nest, energetic : n. energy, 
earnestness. See Gumatua, Gu 
and Matua. 

Guilecava, v. to forget: guileca, 
or guilecavi, pass, forgotten. 
See Leca-va. 

Gule-a, Yeigule-yaka, v. to shake 
a thing about, or try if it be 
firm, as a post. 

Gumatua, a. strong, energetic : 
ad. in earnest: n. energy, 
strength, earnestness, also ca- 
pacity, as of a pot, etc. which is 
said to be gumatua, if it holds 
much, or more than it appears 
capable of holding ; to be 
stronger than, or victorious 
over, an enemy. 

Gunu, a. used of the tide when 
making, so as to touch the 
beach or sand. 

Gunu-va, v. to drink. Yagunu- 
va, v. to give drink to, or 
cause to drink. 

Gunudi-va, same as *I7numaca- 
ta, to drink empty. 

Gusu,-na, n. the mouth. 
Gusuamacamaca, or Gusu 

macamaca, a tamata dauvosa, a 

rapid speaker. 

Gusumenemene, a. lips mov i 
but not speaking. 

Gusunimaga,-na, n. the labia 
pudendi. A tabu word. 

Gusuwa, n. a great talker ; one 



44 



GUT— IVI. 



never tired of prating, as the 
tide is never tired of flowing. 

Gutu-va, v. to cut off. Druti-a. 
B. 

Gutu, n. a large rock in the sea. 
Sa vakaua na gutu, when a 
man does much ©r very heavy 
w T ork alone, and does not give 
up : spoken figuratively, as the 
gutu does not move when 
dashed by the waves. 



I, prep. in. See E. 

I, sign of the poss. case, used be- 
fore proper names ; as, ai wau i 
tui Viti, tui Yiti's club ; and 
before nouns which can take 
the art. ko ; as, a vale i tamaqu, 
my father's house: and before a 
few common nouns ; and some- 
times, though rarely, before a 
pro. which takes the art. a ; as, 
a vula i liliwa, a tama i noda 
turaga. 

I, sign of the voc. case. See E. 

la, or Io, ad. yes, only more col- 
loquial : it is also used before 
the conj. ka, merely to connect 
sentences, as and or but. In 
such cases it is untranslatable. 
It is also used as a conj, with- 
out the ka following it. 

la, v. to do, or being done ; as, sa 
ia nai valavala ca, he commits 
sin ; sa ia tiko nai valavala ca, 
sin is being committed. Ia and 
Ia-taka, (pass. Iataki) are also 
used. 

Ialu, an interj. used when a 
thing lauti keda, strikes or 
hurts us. 

Iarai, ad. same as Io or Ia, yes, 
only more colloquial. A vosa 
eda vakadonuya kina na ka e 
kainaki. 

Iaraiti, a vosa ni veilevelevei. 

Ibi, n. a mat. Loga, Lau. Ibi 
laca, sail mat: ibi kuta, mat 
made of kuta, etc. 

ai Ike, n. the short thick stiok for 
beating bark into cloth. 



Iki-ra, v. to turn a thing round 
in a certain way. 

Iko, per. pro. you, thee ; it is al- 
ways used as an oblique case 
after tr. v. and prepositions ; as,, 
kilai iko, vei iko, etc. ; but it: 
seems to be sometimes used in 
the nom. case also ; as, sai iko. 

Ileki, an interj . of regret. 

Ilo-va, or -vaka, v. to look at one's 
self, or a thing, in the water, 
or in anything bright that re- 
flects one's image : hence, to 
look at one's self in a glass. 

ai Iloilo, n. a mirror ; water, or 
anything bright, that reflects 
one's image : hence, a looking- 
glass, or glass generally. 

*Imada, Maimada. See Eliu, 
mailiu, syn. 

Imatau,(i matau) ad. on the right 
hand. Ligaimatau,n. See Liga* 

Imawi, (or i Mawi,) ad. on the 
left-hand : Ligaimawi, n. See 
Liga. 

Io, ad. yes. Yakaio, v. to say 
yes, to assent to. Yakasega,, 
the opp. 

*Ira, prep, below : ad. down. Seo 
Era. 

Ira, per. pro. them, the oblique 
case following tr. verbs and 
prepositions. See remark on 
Iko. 

Iratou, per. pro. them, same as 
Ira, only implying fewer per- 
sons. 

Iri-va, v. to fan. 

ai Iri, n. a fan. 

Iri, or Iribuli, n. the name 6f a 
Eijian constellation. 

Iro, v. n. intr. to peep,, look sly- 
ly. Iro-va, v. tr. to peep at,, 
look slyly at. It seems to be 
nearly syn. with Ilo-va. 

Iro, (mata iro,) sly, squinting 
eyes. 

ai Iro, n. a whisk made of the 
fibres of the co. nut husk. See 
Ko-ya. 

Isa, Isaisa, or Isakalai, interj. of 
disapprobation. 

Iseti, an interj . of disapprobation. 

Ivi, n. kidney. 



J—KAC. 



45 



J is only used in the Lau dialect, 
and in words introduced, as in 
Jisu, Joni, etc. It commonly 
"becomes t in other dia. as tiko, 
for jiko. 

K 

Ka, conj. and, or but: sometimes 
the preposition, with. With ni 
following it, it generally signi- 
fies, for, or because, or that is 
because. 
Ka, a sign of the past tense ; 
sometimes of the present. See 
A. 
Ka, n. a thing; an affair; used 
much more frequently in Fijian 
than the corresponding word is 
in English. It is used instead 
of the name ; as, sa lako ko ka ? 
is so and so gone ? 
Ka, a prefix attached to the a. 
intr. or short pass, forms of 
some verbs, and changes them 
into adjectives, or pass, partici- 
ples ; as, kavoro, "broken, from 
voro-ta, to break ; kaluve, bent, 
from luveca, to bend. It is also 
prefixed to cardinal numbers, 
and makes them ordinal; as, 
rua, two ; ai karua, the second, 
etc. 
Ka, is sometimes an expletive 
termination, as kike, or kikeka, 
syn. 
Ka-vaka, or Kaka-vaka, a ka eda 
gutaka ; eda gutaka (or -raka) 
na nodai gu. See Kaka-vaka. 
Kaba-ta, v. or Kaba in the tr. to 
climb : hence, to scale and take 
a town. 

Kaba-taka, v. takes as its ob- 
ject the thing taken up by one in 
climbing ; me kabata na kau, me 
kabataka na matau, etc. to climb 
a tree, to climb up with an axe. 
ai Kabakaba, n. a ladder, or thing 

to climb up on. 
Kabasu, a. broken; torn; of some 
things only. See Basu-ka, Ka- 
dresu. 



Kabe-a, and Kabekabe-a, v. tr. 
Vakabekabe, v. intr. to hold the 
spear ready to throw it. 

Kabekabe-a, or Vakabeka,be-a, v. 
tr. to spread a report. 
Vakabekabei, pass, spread. 
It is not used without the vaka 

in the Bau. 

Kabelu, a. bent, crooked ; from 
Belu-ka. 

♦Kabete. See Katebe, B. 

Kabi, v. n. intr. Kabi-ta, v. tr. 
to stick or cleave to. Vakabi-a,or 
-ta, causative. 
Kabiraki, to be near to, close 

together. 

Kabibi, a. broken by being trod 
upon, or crushed with weight. 
See Bibi. 

Kabikabi, n. flowers, or delicate 
vines, put round the head as an 
ornament, at solevus. 

Kaboasese, v, to flee in all direc- 
tions, as the kaboa fish. 

Kabola, or Kacabola, a, cleft, bro- 
ken. See Bola. 

Kabo-ta, v. to take hold of a thing 
with something in the hand, that 
it may not burn, or dirty, or 
injure it ; as, to take up hot 
food with a leaf in the hand. 
Kabokabo, v. intr. of Kabo-ta. 

Kabu-raka, or Kabukabu-raka, v. 
to sow or scatter small things, 
as seeds, 

Kabua, v. to throw dirt with the 
hands. 

Kabuacara, v. to be spread out, of 
men ; to come in all directions. 
Kabucaracara, syn. Kaboasese, 
opp. to go off in all direc- 
tions. 

Kabu, or Kabukabu, a. foggy : n. 
fog, or mist, in a swamp, or on 
the mountains. 

Kabucaracara. See Kabuacara. 

Kaca, a. cracked. Hence, 

Kacabola, a. broken ; cleft. 
See Bola. 

Kacabote, a. broken ; burst. 
See Bote-a. 

Kacamusu, a. broken in two, or 
into many pieces. See Musu- 
ka. 



46 



KAC— KAK. 



Kacasei, a. cleft. See Se-a, and 
Kaca. 

Kaci, v. n. intr. Kaci-va, v. tr. 
to call for or to. Kacikaci, Ka- 
cikaci-va, v. to call many times. 

Kaci yalo, Kaciyalo-taka, a super- 
stitious custom of attempting to 
call back the spirit when a per- 
son is dead, or fainted. 

Kacisiga, n. an abortion, wor- 
shipped as a god. 

ai Kaciwa, ad. the ninth. 

ai Kaciwasagavulu, ad. the nine- 
tieth. 

Kaculu, a. wounded ;broken ; cut, 
chiefly of the body. 

Kada, Cici, B. but Kakada in the 
B. for running after fish ; and 
ai Yakada ni uvi, which see. Sa 
kada ca na vada, evening. 

Kade, n. a co. nut not ripe, but 
too old for drinking ; the stage 
between the Bu and Madu. 

Kadiga, a. of yams, bad or pun- 
gent to the taste. 

*Kadre, and Kadrewa, a. shot out, 
of yams, Tubu, B. 

Kadre, a disease in the throat. 

Kadresu, a. torn. See Dresu-ka. 
Basuka, rent. 

*Kadrotodroto, a. the same of 
dalo, as kadre of yams. La, B. 

Kadru-va, v. to scratch, 

Kadru-laka, to scratch in many 

places, intensive of kadruva. 

ai Kadru, n. a thing to scratch or 
scrape with. 

Kai, conj. same as Ka, only used 
before pro. and proper names, 
or nouns which take the art. 
ai : it is used in the latter case 
only in the B. as, a Turaga kai 
Vakabula. 

Kai, n. an inhabitant or native of 
a place ; also sometimes a person 
or people, without reference to 
place ; as, a kai noqu, a kai nodra, 
unless vanua or koro be under- 
stood ; as, a kai noda vanua, or 
koro. Era dui kaikai, they are 
each inhabitants of different 
places. 

Kai, n. a plane iron, so called 
from a shell ; a plane. 



Kaikai, n. a mode of expression 
or pronunciation ; as, sa vaka- 
yalevutaki na kenakaikai,every 
one expresses it as he pleases. 

Kaikaidra, Yekaveka ! ko sa 
kunea sara na kena kaikaidra, 
said of a man who has been 
much ill-used, but is still alive. 

Kaikaiya, a kaikaiya na yagoda, 
a ka bibi, too heavy for one, 
to lift a thing too heavy, to 
strain. 

Kaila, v. n. intr. to shout. Kaila- 
vaka, v. tr. to shout a thing, it 
affects the words kaila'd. Kaila- 
taka, v. takes a person as its 
object, but perhaps not in the 
B. 

Kai-naka, v. to say : used chiefly 
in the pass, form, Kainaki ; 
Kaya being used in the B. dia. 
at least as its tr. 

Kairiterite, a tamata sa mate e 
na viakana. 

Kaisi, n. a common person, not a 
chief. Yakaisi, a. and ad. like 
a kaisi, meanly. Kaisi botoboto, 
a contemptible person. Kaisi 
ca, syn. with kaisi sara, does 
net imply badness. See Qase 
ja. 

Kika, v. to speak indistinctly, 
through a natural impediment ; 
to stutter or stammer : n. a 
stutterer or stammerer. 

Kaka-vaka, v. to be on full stretch 
at a thing, to go at on full 
stretch. Ka-vaka, syn. 

Kakabalavu, sa kaka na nodrai 
vosavosa, they stutter. 

Kakabasubasu, a. plu. of Kabasu, 
broken into many pieces. See 
Basu-ka. 

Kakabi, a. sticky, gluey ; sticking. 
See Kabi-ta. 

ai Kakabo, n. anything held in 
the hands with which to take up 
a dirty thing, as a black pot, so 
as not to dirty the hands : also 
anything laid on the shoulders 
to prevent the vua, or stick on 
which a thing is carried, from 
hurting the shoulders. See 
Kabo-ta. 



KAK— KAL. 



Kakaca, a. plu. of Kaca, having 
cracks ; cracked in several, or 
many places. 

Kakada. See Kada. 

Kakadresudresu, a. phi. of Ka- 
dresu, torn into many pieces, 
or torn in many places. 

ai Kakalawa, n. a stile. 

Kakana, n. food ; from Ka, a 
thing, and Kana, v. to eat. See 
Vakatakakana. 

Kakana, a. seems to be the same 
as Katia, burnt, of a person's 
body : v. n. intr. to eat, or 
spread, as a disease does in the 
body. See Tetela, syn. in the 
latter sense. 

Kakaratarata, a. plu. or intensive 
of Karata, split ; broken into 
pieces, of hard things : to rat- 
tle, of thunder. 

Kakasa, a. not slippery : the 
opposite of Titidara. See 
Kasa. 

Kakase, v. intr. of Kase-ta, which 
see. 

Kakavidavida, the intensive, or 
plu. of Kavida, broken in many 
pieces. 

Kakavo, a. dry, or crispy, with 
the heat of the sun, as dravu 
on one's face. 

Kakavuruvuru, a. broken ; crum- 
bled into many, or small pieces. 
See Yurumeme-a. 

Kaki-a, v. to scrape the skin off — 
chiefly of the bread fruit, and 
other fruits which are made 
into madrai, or native bread. 

ai Kaki, n. a thing to scrape with ; 
so called perhaps from a shell 
fish, the shell of which is used 
for scraping. 

Kaku-va, v. to seize fast hold of 
with the hands. 

Kakua, or Kua, a v. of prohibi- 
tion, do not,forbear ; also marks 
the end of an action negative- 
ly, like lest; as, au sa kauta 
mai me kakua ni ca ; or au 
kauta mai de ca. In some 
cases Kua and Kakua may be 
interchanged, but not in all 
cases. See Kua. 



Kakua so, Kakua soti, Kua so, 

Kua soti. See So and Soti. 

Kala, or Kalakala, a. leaning, or 
overhanging posture, of a 
house, tree, etc. ; declining, of 
the sun after midday. 
Yakalakala, a. leaning; not up- 
right : in a leaning position or 

posture. 

Yakalakala-taka, v. to cause to 

lean, or decline. 

ai Kalawa, n. a step, or stride. 

Kalawa-ca, v. to pass, or stride 
over a thing ; also to pass by a 
town or land without stopping 
at it when sailing, for which 
natives sometimes forfeit their 
lives, when it is the town to 
which they are subject. Ai 
kakalawa. 

Kali, n. a native pillow made of 
wood, with feet. See ai Loko- 
loko. 

Kalinidali, n. the piece of wood 
running fore and aft on the 
cama side of a canoe to which 
the ropes ai vakavakarewa, or 
haulyards and stays, are fast- 
ened. 

Kali,-na, n. the lowest rows of 
bananas on a stalk : they are 
the inferior ones. Yeta,-na, 
opp. 

Kali-a, v. to separate a thing from 
what it adheres to, hence, to 
wean. Yeikalikali, separated, 
distant one from another, dis- 
parted. 
Kali-raka, v. the same, only 

intensive ; to take from, or away, 

by force. 

Sa kalia ki vu ni ivi levu, a 

proverb, denoting anything that 

is entirely lost, for no ono 

knows where the vu ni ivi levu 

is. 

Kali teke, or kalia nai teke, v. 

to lift up the malo round the 

waist in order to keep it dry 

when wading in the water. 

Kalibati, sa kalibati kei na siga 
levu, low water at noon. 

Kalikaliwa. See Liliwa. 

ai Kalima, ad. the fifth. 



48 



KAL— KAN. 



ai Kalimasagavulu, ad. the fif- 
tieth. 
*Kalivana, n. the temples. Mata- 

sawa, B. 
Kalobi, a. wrinkled ; not well 

folded, chiefly of cloth. See 

Lohi-a. 
Kalokalou, a dauvakalokalou- 

taka, a daukitaka na ka me da 

taleitaka. From Kalou, which 

see. 
Kalokalo, n. a star. 

Kalokalo i vola siga, the morn- 
ing star. 

Kalokalo i vola bogi, the even- 
ing star : rather, a bright star 
that shines in the middle of the 
night. 
Kaloko, a very large kava, or roll 

of sinnet. 
Kalou, n. a god ; also a falling star 

which the natives take for a 

god. Sa cavu na kalou, spoken 

when a star falls, having a very 

luminous tail. 

Kalou is used to denote any- 
thing superlative — whether good 
or bad. 

Kalou-ta. 
Kalougata, (Kalou gata), lit. a 

powerful or true god, a god 

that performs what he promises : 

hence it is used as an a. blessed, 

happy, having a powerful god. 

Vakalougata-taka, v. to bless, 

make happy See G-ata. 
Kalove, a. bent : from Love- ca. 
Kalu, v. n. intr. to whistle. 

Kalu-va, v. tr. to whistle for. 

Vidi kalu, to whistle and snap 
the fingers and thumb, generally 
with astonishment, when any 
wonderful thing is being told ; also 
used in some mekes. 
*Kalusi, a. rubbed off; used re- 

strictedly. See Lusi-a. 
*Kaluva, untied. See Taluva, B : 

from Luva-ta. 
Kama, a. burnt. Vakama, or -ca, 

v. to burn, to set on fire. 

Sa kamai caca. 
Kami, n. riches. Ai Yau, kame- 

kame, in some dia. 
Kamikamica, a. sweet, well tasted : 



hence agreeable, pleasant ; of 
a person or speech. 
Kamomo, a. broken into small 
pieces. Seems to be the inten- 
sive of Kavoro. 
Kamunaga, n. riches, property ; 
generally spoken of property 
collected and taken as tribute 
to a chief. See Yau. 
Kamusu, a. cut or broken in two. 
See Ramusu, nearly syn. : from 
Musu-ka, 
Kana, v. a. intr. to eat. Kani-a, 
tr. and indef. tr. formed irreg. 
Vakani-a, causative, to feed, 
cause to eat. Vakatakakana, v. 
to eat without working; to go 
about from place to place for 
pleasure, as chiefs sometimes do, 
that those may make them food 
to whom they go. Veikana, a. 
ravenous. Veikanikani, a. de- 
vouring one another. Kani, or 
Laukana, v. pass, of Kani-a, to 
be eaten : a. eatable. 
A tamata, (or alewa) kanakana 
ca, one who eats secretly so as not 
to have to invite others. 

Kana vakaicoi, properly, to eat 
with coi, or to eat one thing 
with another ; hence to be kicked 
and fisticuffed at the same time. 

Sa kana mate na siga, when 
the sun is very hot and scorches 
things up. 

Sa kana mate na cagi, when the 
wind is very strong and blows 
down houses, etc. 

Kanai noto, a. See ai Noto. 
Kanakanai yarua, a ka e tabu, 
to be two-faced, to appear to be 
on both sides of contending par- 
ties; more lit. to eat with both 
parties : men are sometimes killed 
for it. 

Sa kanakana ni kalou, voracious, 
insatiable in appetite. 

Sa kanakana ni lialia, to eat al- 
most to bursting before leaving 
off, like a lialia, or idiot, not 
knowing when to stop, 

Kana is used in comparison , as, 
a kana ca, or kana ka ca, the in- 
ferior, or worse ; a kana ka 



KAN— KAS. 



49 



balavu, the longer one ; a kana 

vinaka, the better one : it seems 

to be pro. used for any person 

or thing. See under Na for an 

example, 
ai Kanakana, n. a table, a thing 

to kana, or eat off. 
Kanaki,a. dirty, careless, sluttish. 
Kanakila, a. wild, of animals. 

See Kila. 
Kanakuita, v. lit. to eat cuttle 

fish ; to be beaten with a stick 

or rope. Yakanakuita-taka, v. to 

whip, beat. 
Kanavalavala, n. the temples, so 

called from their motion when 

eating. Kanayavavala, ditto. 
Kani-a, irregular v. tr. of Kana, 

which see. 
*Kanusi-va, t. to spit. See 

Kasivi. 
ai Kaono, ad. the sixth, 
ai Kaonosagavulu, ad. the sixtieth. 
Kara, v. intr. to propel a canoe 

with the doko, or poles. 

Kara-va, v. tr. to propel a canoe 
to, or towards an object. 

Kara-taka, t. tr. takes the canoe 
as its object: Kara-va, the thing 
kara'd to. 

Era karavaka na sau ni vuni valu 
i. e. qarava na nona vosa. 

Karakaramuria, v. to attempt to 
do when one is old and weak what 
one did when young and strong ; 
or attempt to do in another land 
as one does in his own. 

Kara tavitavi, v. to pole along 
close to land, so as to be brushed 
by the branches. 
*ai Kara, n. the pole with which a 

canoe is propelled. Doko, B. 
Karaca, a. bad, as yams, through 

much rain. 
Karakaraiva, a. obstinate, stub- 
born ; refusing to do a thing 

when requested. 
Karakaraivisa, a. harsh, or grating, 

or rasping sound, sounding so 

as to set one's teeth on edge. 
Karakarawa, a. green, purple, or 

blue. 
Karata, a. cracked, broken. 
Karavau, n. an ox, bull, or cow. 



This word it seems was used in 
the islands before pulomakau : 
what can be its etymology ? 
Kari, or Karikari, v. intr. Kari-a,. 
karitaka, v. tr. to scrape. 
Kari kumi, na daukerekere ; a. 
ka era sa gati kina, so called from 
the custom of holding, or scratch- 
ing the beard while begging. 

Kari-taka, v. tr. takes the thing- 
scraped off as its object; as, me 
karia nai vava ; me karitaka na 
qele e tu e nai vava. 
Karikari, n. the yards of the sail 

of a canoe. 
Karikarisila, n. the lower yard, 
or boom, of a canoe's sail, to 
which the sila, or sheet, is 
fastened. 
Karikaritu, n. the upper yard of 

a canoe's sail. 
Karo-na, v. to take care of, to look 
well after so as not to spoil : 
chiefly of food. 
Karo, and Karokaroa, a. prickly, 

rough to the touch. 
Karobo : sa lutu na karobo, the 

evening shades are falling. 
Karokaro, and Karo visa, a. having 
the prickly heat, or itch : n. the 
prickly heat or itch. 
Karovisa. See Karokaro. 
ai Karua, ad. the second, 
ai Karuasagavulu, ad. the twen- 
tieth. 
Karusa, a. destroyed. See Rusa. 
Kasa, a. aground, spoken of a 
canoe, etc. : applied to the mind, 
(loma kasa) thoughtful, intelli- 
gent, able to fix the mind. *Lo- 
ma kao, syn. 

Kasa-va, v. tr. to cause to strike, 
or get aground. Yakasa. 
ai Kasa, n. a fellow, companion ; 
nearly syn. with ai Sa. A kenai 
kasa, is formed in the same way 
as the ordinal numbers ; as, a 
kenai karua, etc. 
Kasa,-na, n. the petiole, or foot- 
stalk of a leaf ; hence, the handle 
of a fan, and some other things 
of that form. See Dia,-na, ai 
Tubetube, ai Tautauri, and ai 
Lau, and Qoma, nearly syn. 



50 



KAS— KAT. 



Kasa,-na, n. the branches of some 

herbaceous shrubs are so called, 

as of Yaqona. 
Kasabura, v. to break and flow 

out, as matter from a boil. See 

Bura. 
Kasari, n. of the co. nut, same as 

ai Kau, of bananas, a bunch ; 

what hangs on one stalk, ai 

Yawa, syn. Perhaps more pro- 
perly a kasari is the stalk when 

the nuts are off, and ai yawa 

"when they are on. 
Kase-ta, v. to slander, speak evil 

of, backbite. Kakase is in the 

intr. form. 
Kasei, a. cracked, split. See 

Se-a. 
Kasere, a. broken, undone. See 

Sere-ka. 
Kasi, n. a disease, an abscess. 

Kasi qari sui, a kasi that reaches 
the bone. See Qari-a. 
ai Kasi lairo, n. a string of land 

crabs, ai Wakai, B. 
Kasi-na, v. to string lairos, etc. 

See Doi-na. 
Kasi, a. hairy, downy ; sa kasia 

na yagona na balabala. 
^Kasibarara, a. a ka eda qoroya, 

great, wonderfully great. 
Kasivi, v. n. intr. to spit. 

Kasivi-ta, v. tr. to spit upon, or 
at. 

Kasivi-taka, v. takes the spittle 
as its object, kasi vita na tamata ; 
kasivi-taka nai kasivi. 

Kasivaka : kasivaki ira, me ra 
moku : dauvere. 
ai Kasivi, n. spittle. 
<ii Kasivibale, n. sometimes used 
for a window, from one of its 
uses, viz. to spit out of. 
Kaso, n. the reed put into the 
ulutoa to tiqa with. See under 
Be. 
ai Kaso, n. the cross beams to 
which the deck of a canoe is 
fastened, 
ai Kaso, n. children of an inferior 
wife, the attendants (slaves) 
of the children of a superior 
wife. 
Kasokaso, n. a uvi. 



Kasoba, a. a ka e lau vinaka ; of a 

spear, etc. enters well, spears well; 

sa kasoba na moto. 
Kasolamata, n. the outer kaso of a 

canoe. 
Kasoleka, n. the kasos opposite to 

the baling holes, or hatchways of 

a canoe, 
ai Kasorara, n. the plank, frequently 

carved, in front of the rara, or 

deck, 
ai Kasotu, n. the middle and largest 

kaso. 
Kasove, a. Lolobo, syn. 
Kasura, a. of a bundle, burst and 

thing fallen out. See Sura, or 

Yausurasura. 
Kata, a. of animals, ravenous, fierce. 

Daukata, and Veikata, and Dau- 

veikata, are the same. 

Katakatai nini, to get angry in 
sham fighting, or get from a sham 
fight to one in earnest. 

Kata kau, to bite a thing with 
the teeth when in great pain. 
Kata, a. close together, touching, as 

boards on a floor so as to leave no 

crevice. Vakata, a. shut, close. 

Vakata-taka, v. cause to touch ; 

hence, to build with stones, Yaka- 

tavatu. 
Kata, n. the larger body, or hull, 

of a double canoe. Cama, the 

smaller. 
Kata, v. tr. to do ; perhaps it should 

be Ka-ta ; as, ka, a thing, is 

always used as its intr. form ; as, 

me'u ka mada. 
Katabu, v. to break wind with the 

mouth. 
Katakata, a. hot : n. a fever. Yaka- 

takata-taka, v. to heat, make hot. 
Katakoso, a. of yam leaves, spoiled 

with the heat or by touching the 

ground. In some dialects syn. 

with Yidikoso, B. 
ai Katalau, n. breakfast, a morning 

meal, a Katalau, the persons 

breakfasting; so in ai Vakaya- 

kavi, and a Vakayakavi. 
Katariva, v. to wink, or make a sig- 
nal with the eyes, or to nod, and 

generally moving the hand at the 

same time. See Sauriva. 



KAT— KAU. 



51 



Katasomi-ta, v, to make a hissing 
noise by screwing up the mouth 
and drawing in the breath. 

Katasui, v. intr. to hiss, to emit the 
breath through a small aperture 
of the lips. 

Katavorota, a. broken. 

Katawa, a vakasavi ; to flee and bite 
vines [was) that happen to be in 
the way ; sa gu ni bula. 

Katebe, a. broken, used of brittle 
things only, as glass. See Tebe-ka. 

Katela, a ka e ca, broken, or parted 
in two, sa katela rua ; as, katela na 
vanua, the land is become bad, or 
divided. Vakatela-taka, to break. 

Kati-a, v. to bite : used also of fire 
catching a thing. 
A uli kati, a steer oar that will 

steer well, viz. because it katia, or 

sticks well to the canoe. 

Katibi, a. broken, split. 

ai Katini, ad. the tenth. 

Kato, n. a basket ; hence, a box ; ka- 
to kapa, a tin, or iron box ; kato 
kau, a wooden box. 
Kato ni votua, or Kato ni vucu, 

or Kato ni meke, a basket contain- 
ing the contributions of those who 

wish to learn a meke ; or a basket 

for the dau ni vucu's fees. 

Kato-a, or -na, v. to put into a box ; 
hence to receive, or gain some- 
thing. Kato waidomo, to be well 
fed instead of obtaining what one 
begs. 

Katonimalo, n. the stomach, maw. 

ai Katolu, ad. the third. 

ai Katolusagavalu, ad. the thirtieth. 

Katu, n. a fathom, the stretch of 
the arms. 

Katu-ma, v. to fathom, to measure 
by the arms stretched out. 

Katuba, n. a doorway, or window, 
ai Sogo ni katuba, a door. 

Katudrau, n. a large bale of native 
cloth. Lit. it means a hundred 
fathoms; but sometimes a katu- 
drau contains many hundreds of 
fathoms. 

Kau, a contraction of ka au, better 
written ka'u. But seems also fre- 
quently to be used instead of au 
only : I. 

D 



ai Kau, n. sa sega ni vakamatana. 
ai Kau ni meke is used to desig- 
nate the heading of a piece of 
poetry. The rest of the poem is 
called a lewena. It seems rather 
to mean several lines at the com- 
mencement, or a meke which is 
sung while sitting without any 
motion of the hands or arms. 
When they come to a certain part 
in the meke (or in the kau ni me- 
ke) they then rise up and tuva na 
matana, dance. The rest is called 
a lewena. 

ai Kau, n. a bunch of bananas. Ai 
kau vudi, not ai kau ni vudi. 

Kau, n. a tree, or stick, wood : a. 
wooden, made of wood ; as, a rubu 
kau. Veikau, n. plu. or collec- 
tive, commonly used for the bush, 
or wilderness. 
A kau kana, any tree the fruit of 

which is eatable, as a ivi, a uto. 

Kaubalavu, n. the wall plate of a 
house. 

Kau-ta, v. to take, to carry. 

Veikauyaki, to be carried hither 

and thither ; it is generally applied 

to a report which is perverted. 
Vakaucaca-taka, lit. to make bad 

by carrying about, to slander. 
Era kauti bokola ena la'ki 

moku. 

A veikau alewa, taking women to 

fish. See under Lawaki. 

A kau alewa, is commonly used 

of taking a bride to her husband. 
Kaubale-ta, v. to cause a thing 

to fall upon one in carrying it ; it is 

tabu, as being considered a bad 

omen ; from Kau-ta, and Bale-ta. 

ai Kaukau, n. a burden, or thing 
carried : a gift. 
Kaukau mata vou, the first tokens 

of royalty taken to a chief after his 

installation into office. See under 

Mata. 

Kaukau, n. ten mats made of co. 
nut leaves. 

Kaukamea, n. metal : a. made of 
metal, metallic. In some dia., 
Laukamea. 
Kaukamea ni manumanu, the 

horn of an animal. 

2 



52 



KAU—KEA. 



Kaukaua, more properly Kaukauwa, 
which see. 

Kaukaumata,-na, n. a supernatural 
dream, in which one sees the 
faces of some persons to whom 
some evil may be expected to 
happen. Also applied to a god 
who appears in the likeness of 
any person. Sa kaukaumatai 
Setereki mai. 

Kaukauwa, a. strong : n. strength. 
Yakaukauwa-taka,v. to strengthen, 
to cause to be strong. Yakau- 
kauwa, ad. strongly, oppressively. 

Kaulau, a. ground in a forest state : 
n. a forest. Yeico, and Veikau, 
nearly syn. 

Kauloa, n. the name of one kind of 
club. 

*Kaususu, n. a female who has just 
been confined. See Susu. Tina 
ni gone, B. Tina ni gone vou, 
one confined of her firstborn : 
tina ni gone madra, one confined 
of any but the firstborn. 

Kautabu, n. the wall plates of a 
house. See Kaubalavu, syn. 

Kauveilatai, n. the cross. 

Kava, n. a roll of sinnet. 

Kava-na, v. to make into a kava. 

ai Kava, ad. the fourth. 

Kavera, a. Kavoro, syn. 

Kavida, a. split, cleft. See Vicla. 

ai Kavilo, n. a leaf (generally of 
banana) used as a drinking cup. 
See Vilo-ca. 

ai Kavitu, ad. the seventh. 

ai Kavokavoro, n. See Ai caca. 

Kavoro, a. broken, used chiefly of 
brittle things, as a cup. 

Kavu, a kena kavu, his or its way ; 
sa caka makawa vakaoqo. 

Kavuru, ad. crumbled, broken or 
pounded small : n. the pieces so 
broken. See Yuru-kaka. 

Kawa, n. offspring, progeny. 

Kawa, Kawa-na, v. to cause, or 
- incite. 

Kawa,-na, n. cause, incitement ; A 
kawa nei cei keitou sa moku kina, 
who is the cause, or instigation of 
our being killed. 

Kawa, sa vakawai na waqa vanua, 
a ship is proclaimed or reported 



as having been seen, or in 
sight. 

Dauveivakawai, to revile, re- 
proach a person for his mean origin, 

or country. 

ai Kawa, syn. with ai Kawakawa, 
which see. 

Kawaboko, Kawadravu, and Ka- 
wayali, a. extinct r n. extinc- 
tion, destruction. 

Yakawaboko-taka, Yakawadravu- 
taka, Yakawayalitaka, v. to 
exterminate, to cause to be 
extinct. 

Kawa-ca, v. to go over, as on a 
bridge : hence, 

ai Kawakawa, n. a bridge. 

Kawadravu. See Kawaboko. 

ai Kawalu, ad. the eighth. 

ai Kawalusagavulu, ad. the eight- 
ieth. 

Kawayali. See Kawaboko. 

Kaweki-taka, v. to bend a sail - T 
i. e. to tie it to the karikaris, or 
yards. Ai Kaweki, n. the 
string. 

Kaya, v. to say, to answer. Kaya* 
kaya, v. to say, or speak of fre^ 
quently. Kaikai is its verbal 
noun; as, sa vuqa na kenai 
kaikai, it is used in many dif- 
ferent ways. 

Kaya, with him, her, or it. Ka, 
with ; ya, him, her, or it. See 
Ka, and Ya. See Gram. 

Ke, a prefix to the first and second 
personal pro. in the du. and 
plu. nu. as keda, kedaru, ke- 
datou, kemudrau, kemudou, and 
kemuni. When used in the 
first per. du. and plu. it indicates 
the inclusive sense, as kei does 
the exclusive ; as, keda, kedaru, 
kedatou, incl. ; keitou, keirau, 
and keimami, exclu. 

Ke, conj. if; frequently used 
twice in a sentence in Fijian 
when but one can be used in 
English ; as, ke sa lako ke sa 
vinaka, if he goes it is well. 
Ke, and Keka, ad. here : 
Kea, and Keri, ad. there : always 
preceded by the pre. mai, or e* 
See Eke, and Maikea. 



KEA— KEL. 



53 



*Kea, per. pro. used instead of 
koya. 

Kece, Kecega, and Kecekecega, a. 
all, every : the last is the inten- 
sive of the two former. 
On Large Land, duaduaga; as, 

koi an kecega, is koi au dua- 
duaga. 

Keda, per. pro. we, including the 
persons addressed, and used of 
many: poss. pro. our food. See 
also under Kena. 

Kedaru, per. pro- du. nu. we two, 
including the personaddressed: 
poss. pro. our food, of two. See 
also under Kena. 

Kedatou, per. pro. same as Keda, 
only used of a smaller number 
of persons. Properly, the triad 
number. 

Kedra, poss. pro. their, theirs; 
commonly used of food, but 
sometimes of other things. See 
also under Kena. 

Kedratou, poss. pro. their ; same 
as Kedra, only used of fewer 
persons. The triad nu. 

ai Kedre (ni vula vou), n. the 
south wind, which is generally 
expected to blow about the 
time of the new moon. 

Kedru, v. n. intr. to snore : a ke- 
dru, n. a snoring. 

ai Kedru, n. a snore. 

Kei, a prefix to the first personal 
pro. in the du. and plu. nu. as 
keirau, keitou, keimami. It 
always indicates the exclusive 
sense of the pro. and therefore 
■cannot be prefixed to any other 
person of the pronouns. 

Kei, conj . and : also prep, with ; 
placed before common nouns it 
requires the art. na after it; 
but before proper nouns or pro- 
nouns, it does not take the art. 
ko after it. E. g. Erau sa lako 
kei na tamata ko ya ; erau sa 
lako kei Joni, not kei ko Joni. 
It cannot be used before verbs : 
ka is used before verbs ; era sa 
yavita ka (not kei) vakamatea. 
With nouns of time it must gen- 
erally be rendered by in ; as, sa 



lako kei na yakavi, he went in 
(lit. with) the afternoon. Take 
also the following examples : 
Dou a lako mai kei na vaka ca- 
va ? at what time did you come ? 
Keitou sa lako mai kei na sasiga, 
we came in the day ; or, keitou 
sa lako mai kei na sa bogi ; or 
kei na sa yakavi; we came in 
the night ; or in the evening. 
! a Kei, a particle, sign of the poss. 
j case when used of food, as a 
kei tui Vita, tui Yiti's food ; some- 
times of other things, for i, or ni ; 
answering to the class of kena 
when not used of food ; as, ai van 
kei vuravura, the riches of the 
world : for other examples see 
under Kena. 

Keimami, per. pro. plu. we, ex- 
cluding the persons addressed : 
poss. pro. ours, of food. See 
also under Kena. 

Keirau, per. pro. du. nu. we two, 
excluding the person addressed : 
poss. pro. our two, of food. See 
under Kena. 

Keitou, per. pro. plu. same as Kei- 
mami, only implying a fewer 
number of persons : poss. pro. our 
food. See also under Kena. 
Keka. See Ke. 

Kekalavo, n. the horizontal reeds 
at the top or bottom of a reed 
fence. 

Keke, a. pained in the back : n. a 
disease, pain in the back. 
Yak£k6 ravarava, to go stooping 

through pain in the back. 

Kekewai. Tetewai, syn. 

Kele, n. a person who has fled. 
This refers to one who has found a 
refuge. ira na kele, the re- 
fugees. 

Kele-a, v. to anchor ; kelea na 
waqa. 

ai Kelekele, n. a stake used to fasten 
canoes to : hence, an anchor, 
anchorage. 

Kele-a. See Bini-a, syn. 

ai Kelekele. See ai Binibini, syn. 
Ai kele ni wai, property taken to 

a doctor to get him to attend to a 

sick person. 



54 



KEL— KI. 



Keli-a, v. to dig a hole. 

Keli-vaka, v. a word chiefly used 
of the posts of a house, to put them 
into the ground, 
ai Keli, and Kelikeli, n. a ditch, a 

hole dug. 

Ai keli wai, a well, or hole dug 
for water. 
Kemu, poss. pro. thy, thine : chiefly 

used of food, but not exclusively. 

See under Kena. 

A kemu cava sa kania? what has 
he done to you ? lit. what food of 
yours has he eaten ; said when one 
is angry with another. 
Kemudou, per. pro. you : poss. pro. 

your, yours ; used chiefly of food. 

See under Kena. 
Kemudrau, per. pro. du. nu. you 

two : poss. pro. your food, of two. 

For another possessive sense see 

under Kena. 
Kemuni, per. pro. properly plu. nu. 

you, but used in the sing. nu. by 

way of respect : poss. pro. of food. 

See under Kena. 
Kena, poss. pro. his, or her food. 

Kena, poss. pro. or rather it ans- 
wers to the poss. case of the per. 
pro. and frequently signifies of, con- 
cerning, him, her or it. The follow- 
ing examples will show the differ- 
ence between kena, and nona; a 
nona meke, his meke, i. e. the meke 
in his possession ; a kena meke, the 
meke concerning him : a nonai 
wau, his club, i. e. the club which he 
possesses ; a kenai wau, that is the 
club with which he is to be killed : a 
nona wai, his water, that is the 
water in his possession; a mena 
wai, his water, but for drinking only; 
a kena wai, his or its water, that 
is to do something with, as to 
wash with. The same difference 
holds in the other pro. as noda, 
keda ; nodra, kedra ; nomu, 
kemu ; neitou, keitou ; nodrau, ke- 
drau; etc. "When the possessive 
pronouns commence with Ke there 
is not generally proper possession. 
The same difference exists between 
the possessive signs, i or ni, and 
kei. 



Ai rogorogo kei Karisito, 

The report respecting Christ.. 

Ai rogorogo i Karisito, 

The report given by Christ. 

Ai rogorogo nei Karisito, 

The report in Christ's possession.. 

Kequ, poss. pro. my food. Qau r 
syn. 

Kere-a, v. tr. to beg ; ask for. 

Kere, Kerekere, v. intr. of the above: 
n. petition, request. 
Kere vosa, to urge or incite a 

man to speak. 

ai Kere, n. a thing given for the 
use of a thing begged ; the inter- 
est. 
ai Kere ni vula vou, same as 

ai Kedre ni vula vou, and perhaps 

more proper. 

Kere, v. to bubble up, as boiling 
water ; to boil. Hence, 

Kere, v. to break, of water over a 
reef : seems to be onomatopceial. 
Sa kere sogosogo na nonai cegu, 

he breathes as if his windpipe was 

stopped up :: breathes with difficulty. 

Keri. See Kea. 

Kesa, n. a sort of dye for marking 
native cloth : a. marked with 
kesa. 

Kesa-ta, v. tr. Kesa, Kesakesa, v. 
intr. to mark cloth with kesa. 

Kesu,-na, n. the back part of the 
head ; the occiput. 

Kete,-na, n. the belly, or abdomen. 
A kete ki Ban, a vasu, nephew to 

Bau. 

Keua, a. crooked :. not used in the 
B* but is the root of Keu, a 
crooked kind of yam, and Takeu, 
crooked. 

Kevaka, conj. if. Ke and Yaka. 
See Ke. 

Keve-ta, v. tr. to carry in the arms : 
hug. Kevekeve, v. n. intr. Vei- 
keve, v. recip. See Eoqo-ta. 

Kevu, v. to go down, as from the 
top of a tree, or house. Kevutaka, 
v. tr. to take down ; to cause to 
go down from aloft. 

Ki, prep, to, for, towards : it is used 
before com. nouns and names of 
places : not before per. pro. Be- 
fore the names of places it signi- 



KIA— KIN. 



55 



fies at. K has the sound of Eng. 
g in this word, and its compounds 
kivei, kina, etc. and in kila, and 
perhaps a few other words. 
Kiakavo, n. one kind of club. 
Kibaru. See Dabosa, syn. 
Kibo, v. to disappear, to vanish, to 
withdraw into its hole — of an 
animal. It is nearly syn. with 
Kino. 
Kida. n. epilepsy, tetanus. 
Kida. v. to dawn, of the morning. 
Kida-ca, v. to come suddenly, or 
unexpectedly upon. 
Yeikidavaki, v. to salute ; rather, 
to go to salute a person on his ar- 
rival. 

Kida, v. n. intr. Kida-ca, tr. Kida 
ca. Kida vinaka, to have a pre- 
sentiment of good or evil. The 
natives are much afraid when 
any one kida ca. 
Kidacala, v. n. to wonder; be sur- 
prised at. 

Vakidacala-taka, v. tr. to surprise. 
Veivakidacalataki, a. wonderful, 
exciting surprise. 

Kidacala-taka, v. tr. to wonder or 
be surprised at. 
Kidavatu, a. stingy : not willing to 

give ; near, or covetous. 
Kidokido. See under Sorova. 
Kidolo-ka, v. nearly syn. with Buru- 
ka me mate ; it includes the idea 
of breaking ; to squeeze to death 
with the hands round the neck. 
Kidroa, v. to be alarmed, or per- 
plexed at. Yakidroa-taka. 
Kidomo-ka, v. same as Kidolo-ka, 

and Buru-ka. 
Kidrau-ma, v. to put the hands or 
fingers into the inside of any- 
thing, as down one's throat, to 
extract (buta mai) something 
that one is choked with. 
Kiekie, n. the mat dress of fine 
plait, worn outside another 
dress. 
Kike, or Kikeka, ad. hither. See 

Ki and Ke. 
Kikea, or Kikeri, ad. thither, or 

there. See Ki and Kea. 
Kikitaka, the frequentative of Ki- 
taka. 



Kikila, v. to be perplexed in mind : 
a. perplexed. 

Kikilo, n. a hole, or low place, or 
ravine. Qakilo, syn. 

Kila, v. to know, understand, ac- 
knowledge ; regard, or respect, 
as one's chief, etc. : to pay atten- 
tion, or to attend to. Kilakila, is 
used when frequent or constant 
knowledge is intended. 
Vakatakila, v. c. to show ; make 

know, or cause to know. 

ai Vakatakilakila, n. a showing, 

or demonstration, or sign. 

Vakatakilakila. taka, v. to set a 

mark, or sign upon. 
K has the sound ( 

this werd and its derivatives. 

Kila, v. to be wild : a. wild, of 
animals : also suspicious ; on the 
look out ; also to absent one's 
self, make one's self strange to ; 
to be kila towards. 
Me vuti na nona kila ; the na- 
tives think the cause of an animal's 

wildness is in his forehead, and if 

they could but pull it out, the 

animal would be tame. 
Kila-vaka, v. to be shy of ; to 

avoid. 

Kila lecava, not to recognize, as 

when a person is long absent, or 

much altered. 

Kila sevata, syn. with Kila lecava. 

Kili, Kilikili, a. fit, becoming, gene- 
rally followed by Kei ; as, sa 
kili* kei keda : also signifies, it is 
likely, or apt to be so ; as, sa 
kili me vakakina. 

Kili-ca, v. to turn up stones, etc. ; 
turn a tiling up and look under it ; 
to lift up one edge of a flat thing ; 
to open a native oven, or davuke, 
etc. 
Kili-caka, v. to remove ; take 

away ; to lift a thing off something 

it stands upon. 

Kili,-na, n. the armpit. Kiri,-na, 
syn. 

Kiliu, ad. before ; beforehand. See 
Ki and Liu. 

Kiln, v. to dive. 

Kina, ad. thereby, therein, there- 
with ; hereby, herein, herewith ; 



06 



KIN— KOI. 



hereof, thereof, whereof : better 
expressed by the French en, y, 
and dont ; therefore, or for the 
sake of, or because of what may 
have been spoken of before : in 
the latter sense it is generally 
preceded immediately by ko 
koya ; as, ko koya ka'u sa lako 
kina. 

Kinau-taka, v. to take a thing to a 
person to do, because one does 
not know how to do it himself, 
or does not wish to do it. Kina- 
kinau. 

*Kini, prep, to, towards, etc. Same 
before proper nouns as ki before 
common. Kini is more exten. 
sively used in the group than 
kivei, with which it is syn. 

Kini-ta, v. to pinch ; nip between 
ringer and thumb; also used of 
squeezing dalo (when pounded) 
in making native puddings ; to 
make the qelena. 

Kinikini, n. a broad kind of club. 

Kino, v. to shrink, as a shell fish into 
its shell ; to disappear, or vanish 
underground, as a god or spirit. 
Hence, 

Kino-ca, v. to refrain, or prevent 
one's self when disposed to sneeze, 
hiccup, or cry. 

Kinoto, See Dabosa, syn. 

Kira, ad. downwards. See Ki and 
Ra. 

I£irikiriwa,-na, n. the armpit. 

JKiriwa, v. to hold anything under 
the arm, or qamita e kirikiriwana, 
syn. 

Kiriwa-na, v. to hold under the 
arm. 

JBasi, v. n. intr. Kisi-ra, v. tr. to re- 
move out of its place. 

Kiso, a. spoken of a bad thing that 
spoils a good one ; as, a waqa 
cama kiso, a canoe having a cama 
too small, or disproportioned to 
the size of the canoe; lit. cramped. 

Kisokiso, n. the cramp. 

Kitaka (getaka), v. to set about a 
thing ; to do. 

Kitu, n. a co. nut shell used as a 
bottle : hence, a round ball of sin- 
net. 



Kivei, prep, to ; towards ; used be- 
fore per. pro. and some words 
which postfix the poss. pro. as ki- 
vei tamaqu : compounded of Ki, 
and Vei. 

Kivei, ad. whither ? where ? Ki, to, 
and Vei, where. 

Kivi, v. intr. to turn the head, to 
look on one side, to glance at. 
Kivi-ta, v. tr. of do. 
Rai kivi, to look on one side, not 

a full face view. 

Ko, or O, per. pro. thou ; the nomi- 
native case. 

Ko, or 0, art. used before proper 
names of persons and places, as 
ko tui Nayau ; ko Bau : also be- 
fore some of the per. pro. as ko 
koya : also before several official 
names, as ko vasulevu, ko na ma- 
ta : and before many words of re- 
lationship, as ko tamaqu : also 
used when a common noun is per- 
sonified, as ko mate, 1 Cor. xv. 26. 
Sa raica ko mata, sa rogoca ko 
daligana : Here na would be used 
were not mata, the eye, and dali- 
ga, the ear, personified. It is also 
frequentlyused before any common 
noun with na, as ko na buka, for 
the sake of greater definiteness. 
See Koi. 

Koa, n. hah* on the buttock. 

Kobokobo, an interj. of surprise. 

Koco, v. spoken of fish in pursuit of 
prey. 

Koco-va, v. to covet. 
Koco-ta, v. to eat covetously, or 

greedily : to eat after one has had 

enough. 

Kocokoco, a. covetous : also v. intr. 
of Koco-va. 

Koda, Kokoda, v. intr. Koda, v. 
tr. to eat meat raw. 

Kodai and Laukoda, v. pass, or a. 
is, or can be eaten raw. 

Kodrau, v. to squeal, or shriek, as a 

Pig- 

Kodro-va, v. to bark, as a dog. 
Oso-va, syn. 

Koi, or Oi, an art. used the same as 
Ko or O before per. pro. only, as 
koi au, koi kemudou. Either ko 
or koi may be used before the per. 



KOK— KOY. 



57 



pro. excepting iko, koya, andira, 
which take ko only ; and an, which 
takes koi only : i. e. in the Ban 
dia. When Koi or Ko precede 
the per. pro. they seem to resemble 
the reflective pro. myself, thyself, 
etc. as, koi an. myself. Koi and Ko 
do not precede the pronouns, when 
the pro. are used as norm cases 
before the verbs: as, au sa lako, 
not koi au sa lako, unless both 
forms are used ; as, koi an. au sa 
lako : but it is invariably used 
when the pro. follows the verb ; 
as, sa lako koi au, not, sa lako au : 
but both may be used in the same 
sentence ; as, au sa lako koi au, I 
go myself. 

K6k6, n. the ivi grated and done 
up in long rolls, or loaves : also 
used of crying, a long and loud 
cry. 

Kokoda, v. a. intr. to eat meat raw. 
See Koda. 

Kokoraki-taka, v. to vomit. 
See Koraka. 

Kokovu, n. blistered. 

Kola, n. the pegs, or wedges driven 
in under the sinner fastenings of 
a canoe, to make them very tight. 

Kola, or ko la, appear frequently 
to be expletives ; but see La. 

Kolai, ad. almost, nearly. 

Kolakolai, ad. the intensive of 

Kolai, very nearly. 

Kolokolo, n. the cross pieces to 
which a fence is fastened. 

Kolumaca, a. damp, moist, not well 
dry ; a little wet, as with dew. 

Koma, Komakoma, a lasulasu. 

Koma, a tiki ni uvi sa biu me ka- 
kua ni tei, sa kau mai me mai 
saqa ; the middle piece. 

Konekone, v. to rinse a cup. 

Kora, n. the refuse of scraped nuts, 
after the oil is expressed. 

Koravula, n. oil made from the nut ; 
co. nut oil when sigana'd, or baked, 
not when boiled. 

Koraka, v. to cause to vomit. See 
Kokoraki. 

Koro, n. a town, village, settlement : 
admits of vei, plu. sign. 

Koro, n. a hundred nuts. 



Korokoro, n. heaps of sand; sand- 
banks in the sea. 

Koroi, n. a name of honour. 

Me veibuli koroi, to consecrate 

those who have clubbed one in war, 

when a new name is given. A 

noqu koro. 

Koronimu,-na, and nona Koronimu, 
n. the prominent parts of the 
buttock on each side of the back- 
bone. See^u,-na. 

Korpnisucu,-na, n. the breasts, or 
nipples. See Sucu,-na. 

Kosakosa, n. dregs of yaqona. 

Koso-va, v. to cut across, or cross- 
wise. 

Kosodola, v. to circumcise. Teve, 
nearly syn. 

Kosokoso, n. one kind of club. 

ai Kosolaki, n. the vico or reeds 
that rim crosswise, or horizontally 
at the upper part of the fence of 
a house. Vakalavo, same at the 
bottom. 

*Kota. See Kosakosa, syn. 

Koti-va, v. to clip, or shear. 

ai Koti, n. a pair of scissors, or 
shears. It was originally syn. 
'with ai tasi, a kai shell, or shark's 
tooth, to shave with, but it 
is now only used of a pair of 
scissors. 

Koto, v. n. intr. to lie. Koto-ra 
and Yakoto-ra, v. tr. to lay, or 
place. Koto is used chiefly of 
persons : Xo of things : but not 
so used exclusively. 
Yakotokoto, of the wind, to lull 

and then blow strong again. 

ai Kotokoto, n. a place to lie in, a 
resting place. See Yirikoto. 
Koto vakanatutu, v. to lie on one's 

side. 

Koto vakatadraicake, v. to lie on 

the back. 

Koto vakatobocu, v. to lie on the 

belly, or face. 

Kove, n. pandean pipes, or mouth- 
organs. 
Uvu kove, to blow them. 

Kove-a, v. to snatch : to take by 
force : kovekovetaki. 
Kove-raka, v. to snatch from, or 

take by force : stronger than Kove-a 



58 



KOV— KUI. 



and Kali-raka, but nearly syn. 
Kovekove. 

ai Koyu, n. a banana leaf in which 

native puddings are done up ; a 

pudding-bag : a hundred native 

puddings. *A coat. 

Kovu-na, or Vakaikovu-taka, v. to 

do up in a kovu. 
Kovukovuurei. See Kokovu, syn. 

Kovuta. (Lu. v. 6.) 
Koya, per. pro. oblique case, him : 
except when the art. ko precedes ; 
then it is in the nom. case, it ; 
also rel. pro. which, (Acts i. 15,) 
and who. 

N.B. — Personal pronouns are used 
for relatives, there being no other 
relative pronouns in Fijian. 

Ko koya is frequently used by 
way of respect for a chief, instead 
of his name ; sa kauta ko koya, the 
chief took it. 

Ko koya is used for That is it, as 
well as for he, and it. 
Koyakoya, the reduplication of the 
pro. in this manner, implies con- 
stancy, or sameness of state ; as, 
sai koyakoya tikoga, he, or it, is 
the same still. See Auau. 
Ku, e ku na ucuna, e ucu ku ; a par- 
ticular aspect of the nose, when a 
person is displeased. 
Kua, a contraction of Kakua, but is 
sometimes used where kakua is 
not. 

Kua is used something like a 
tabu, of a thing prohibited to one, 
or which a person prohibits to him- 
self ; as, au sa kua ika, I do not eat 
fish ; au sa kua yabia, I do not eat 
arrowroot. 

Vakua, Vfikuai, a tamata sa kua 
e na dua na ka — not having a share 
of food or property. Vakua appears 
to be the v. n. intr. of kua in the 
above sense, where kua appears to 
be an indef. tr. 

*Kua, ad. of time, to-day : pro- 
perly Nikua. Edaidai, B. 
Kube-ta, v. to catch hold of, to 
cleave or cling to. 
Kukube, v. intr. of ditto. Sobeta, 
nearly syn. 
Kubou, n. smoke. 



Kubu, v. to flee in confusion. 

Vakubu-taka, v. c. to cause to flee 
in confusion ; to flee through f ear,, 
but without sufficient cause. 
Kubu-taka, v. to flee from. Dro- 

taka, syn. Vakubukubu, to cause 

a town to kubu in veiwale ; shout- 
ing, etc., as though enemies were 

coming. 
Kubu-ta, v. to rinse ; to rinse the 

mouth ; gargle : sometimes to put 

in the mouth without rinsing, 

kubukubu-ta. 
Kubu, v. to bud, or be in bud, either 

of a flower or leaf : n. a flower or 

leaf bud. 
Kubu, n. the end of a house. 
Kubulou. See Kubou, syn. 
Kuca, syn. Vakaevei. 
Kucu-va, v. to commit fornication, 

or adultery. 
*Kudukudua, a. cold — applied to 

water. Batabata, syn. 
Kudru, v. intr. to grunt, to grumble. 

Kudru-ta, or -taka, v. tr. to grum- 
ble at, or be displeased with. 

Vosa kudrukudru, v. to grumble, 
murmur, be displeased at. 

Kudrukudru ni kete, a noise, or 
rumbling in the bowels. 

Kudru, is also used to express the 
convulsive motions, and speeches 4 of 
a priest when under inspiration, i. 
e. when a god enters him, by which 
the people are deluded into the be- 
lief of a real inspiration. That some- 
thing real of this kind bef el the trite 
prophets at times seems evident 
from the Scriptures, and other 
writings. Sa kudru na bete, the 
priest is inspired. 
Kui, n. a current. Drodro. 
Kui-taka, v. to be carried by the 

kui, or current. An irreg. v. but? 

see Cagi-na. 
Kuila, n. a streamer, or flag : not a 

Fijian word. 
Kuita, n. the cuttle fish : hence a 

whip, or scourge. 

Vakanakuita-taka, see under 
Kana. 
Kuitilatila, v. to cry, or scream out, 

as a child when beaten, ai valu I 

ai valu! etc. See Tilatila. 



KI7K— KUK. 



59 



Kuku, 21. a small kind of cockle- 
shell : hence, Kuku,-na, Lau, a 
finger or toe nail, and the hoof of 
a beast. Taukuku, B. 
Kuku Yariyari, to be taken off 
one's feet as in a strong current, to 
stick the toes in the ground but not 
able to hold. 
Kuku-Ya, v. to hold a thing fast. 

Kuku ce, weak-handed, feeble, or 
faint-hearted, so as not to be able 
to set on. See Ce. 

Kuku matua, strong-handed, per- 
severing, successful ; kuku ce, its 
opp. 

Kuku-va, v. to apply the nail?, to 
scratch. 

Kukube. See Kube-ta. 
Kukudru, v. intr. of Kudru, which 

see. 
Kukuna, y. intr. Kukuna-taka, y. 
tr. to strangle, or hang one's self. 
This is mostly done to be re- 
venged on friends who haye giyen 
offence. See Kuna-ta. 
Kukura, y. to drop down, fall. 
Qeqera and Loloka, nearly syn. 
See Yaukurakura. 
Kukure, a. worm-eaten, of sugar- 
cane. 
KukuYu. See Kuyu. 
Kula. y. to circumcise. See Teve. 
Kulakula, a. red, red colour ; so 
called from the bird kula. Damu- 
damu, syn. 
Kuli,-na, n. the skin, bark. 

Kulikulikeikalou, n. the cuticle. 
Kulu, is used for skin in compo- 
sition, as Drakulu, Kulu : a. or y. 
pass, to be skinned. 
Kulu-caka, v. to skin. 
Kumete, n. a wooden bowl. 
Kumi,-na, n. the chin, or beard. 

Yakumi, a. bearded. 
Kumikumia, a. a tamata sa levuva ; 

grown up, having a beard. 
Kumisa, a. a tamata levu : sa va- 
kumi, a young man, but bearded. 
Sa tama ni kumisa. 
Kunii, n. Tonga cloth. 
Kumu-na, y. to collect together : 
gather; commonly followed by 
Yata. Used of things, as Soqo- 
ua is of men. 



Kuna-ta, y. to strangle. See Kuku- 
na. 
ai Kuna, n. the string for strangling 

with. 
Kune* a, to see, discern, spy ; hence, 
to find. 

Kune ka, an expression which 
generally implies experiencing great 
pain ; as, an sa kune ka sara e na 
yiakana, I suffered much from 
hunger. It appears also to be 
used of experiencing great plea- 
sure. 

Kunekune, y. intr. to conceiye in 
the womb. 

Kunekune-taka, v. tr. Kune- 
kune seems more properly to mean 
a state of pregnancy, when it be- 
comes perceptible ; ni sa kune rawa. 
Kimukunu, y. to rinse the mouth. 
Kupeti, n. a frame for printing 

native cloth upon. 
Kura-ta, y. to stain with the kura. 
Kurabui, y. to wonder. Yakurabui, 
a. wonderful, causing wonder : ad. 
wonderfully. In some dia. to be 
teazed. 
Kurau-ta, y. a yosa ni yeikurauti ; 
na Yeibolebole, syn. to frighten 
a man, as though one bole'd to 
fight. 
Kurakurau, y. to be elated and 
noisy ; to cause fear where no 
fear is. Yakurakurau-taka, sa 
yakubutaki keda kina. 
Kirre-a, y. to shake the fruit off a 
tree. 

Kure-taka, to shake away, or 
throw off, as a thing that adheres to 
one; Kureitaka, to sjDiiiikle. Ku- 
reitaka na wai, kuretaka na kiwu- 
ni-soso. 

Kurekure, y. to wag the head ; to 

shake about ; to shake the head 

by way of negation : the opp. of 

Deguyacu. 

Kuri-a, or Yakaikuri-taka, y. to add 

to : to increase, 
ai Kind, n. an addition, or increase ; 

supplement. 
Kuro, n. a cooking pot. 
Kuro-ca, y. me kocota na kania na 
ka, sa mamau ka kitaka ga. to 
eat too much, to eat coyetously. 



60 



KUK— LAB. 



Kuroboko, na ka eda kania ka dau- 
maka, eda sa kuroboko, eat de- 
licious food ; daumaka na kakana, 
and matalau e na kakana, are 
syn. See Kuro-ca. 

Kurosusunu, n. the name of a 
disease ; an epidemic. 

Kuru, Kurukuru, v. to thunder ; n. 
thunder. A yacana ga na kuru- 
kuru, but sa kuru na vanua, not 
kurukuru. When another word 
follows, Kuru is to be used ; and 
Kurukuru when no other word 
follows. 
Kurukuru yame ni buka, a flame 

of fire, same as, yameyame ni 

buka : it also seems to have refer- 
ence to the noise made by fire. 

Kurukuru, and Caucaudre, syn. 
Sa kuru na sau, lit. the word of a 

chief thunders, that is, is impera- 
tive or oppressive. 

Kuru-vaka, nearly syn. with Bogo- 
vaka ; but generally used in the 
pass, form, Kuruvaki, spread, of a 
report. 
E kuru yaca, or e kuru wale na 

yaca, having a great name about 

nothing, or famed about nothing. 

Kuru-ya, Cemuri, Vakasava, syn. 
Kurui, pass, hunted, pursued. 

Kuruse-ta, v. to spread, of a report : 
the tr. form signifies to spread 
to ; as, sa kuruseta na vei- 
vanua. 

Kurutovu, a. wounded in the back. 

Kusa, and Kusarawa, v. to be quick, 
to haste. 
Vakusakusa and Kusakusa, ad. 

hastily, quickly, speedily. 

Kusa-ta, v. to hasten, cause to be 
speedy : used of a canoe that is 
cutting, or property making. 
La'ki kusakusa, to go to hasten 
property that is being made. 

Kusarawa-taka, v. to do a thing in 
haste, to hasten. 

Kusima, Kusikusima, v. to desire 
to eat animal food. 

Kusiro, a veitagavi, a party going 
to fish in the morning. 

Kutuwavevenu, to wriggle, as mag- 
gots, balolo, etc. to appear to be 
alive with maggots. 



*Kuva, Kuvakuva, Kuvamila, v. to 

have wind on the stomach. 

Kuva-raka, v. to expel wind from 
the stomach. Derekona-taka, B. 
Kuvu, n. dust, spray, smoke, steam : 

v. to spray. 

Kuvu ni qele, or ni soso, dust. 

Vakuvu sese na cama, or na mua 
ni waqa, the cama drives the water, 
or froth, along before it. 
Kuvu-ca, v. to smoke ; as, sa kuvu- 

ca na matana na kubou. 

Kuvui-taka, v. to smoke a thing ; 
hang it in the smoke : a method of 
preserving fish. 

Kuvui, a. smoke-dried. 



La, is frequently used as an exple- 
tive : but it frequently appears to 
be used pronominally, like ya ; 
as, ko la sa kauta na ibi, ko la sa 
kauta nai sele, one takes a mat, 
another takes a knife. A turaga 
sa sega ni vakalataki, it is tabu 
to use la when speaking to a 
chief. 

La, n. the scales that cover the buds 
of the bread-fruit leaves. 

La, Lala, v, intr. of 

La-va, v. to engage a person, or per- 
sons, to do a work ; to order food 
to be brought or cooked. 
Dauveiveilavi, to be excessive in 

engaging others to work for us. 
Veilavi, Dauveilavi, engage to 

help each other. 

Dauveilavi tabaloto, to engage 

others to help us and not return the 

kindness. 

La-vaka takes the work as its ob- 
ject : lava na tamata, lavaka na 

cakacaka. 

Lala, a mata ni lala, a portion of 
work lavaka'd to any number of 
men. 

La-ra, syn. with Lawaki-taka. 

Laba-ta, v. to strike, or smite : to 
kill treacherously, massacre : used 
also of the wind or waves striking 
a canoe. Veilabalabati, v. recip. 
Laba-kara, to try to laba or kick 
up a row, but not be able. 



LAB— LAK. 



61 



Laba seii, spoken of fish striking 
the water with their tails : or strug- 
gling to get into the mud. See 
Seu. 

Labaya, era la'ki labaya na vanua 
ko ya ; e daurawa kina na 
ika. 

ai Labiniika, n. the wrist. 

ai Labi, or ai Labilabi, n. nearly 
syn. with ai Salasala. 
ai Labilabi, or Labi ika sa sala 

vakalalai beka, small bundle of fish, 

done up for cooking. 

Labo-raka, or -ta, v. to loosen the 
earth with a stick, as for plant- 
ing. 

Labo-ca, or rather Yakalabo-ca. v. 
to deceive ; betray one's trust ; to 
delay attending to an appoint- 
ment ; to disappoint those who 
have expected us. 

Labuya, a. rising or bubbling up, of 
the water when obstructed in its 
course by anything, as by large 
stones : n. the rising or bubbling 
of water. Labui. 

Laca, n. a sail, sail mats : Ibi laca, 
sail mats. 
A laca qaqa warowaro, a narrow 

sail — vakalewe, vakalomana, wide 

— vatukai vinaka, well formed — va- 

tuka ni laca ca, badly-shaped. See 

Yatuka. 

Laca, n. a constellation in Fijian 
astronomy ; probably from its re- 
sembling a sail. 

Sa uru na waqa, when the laea sets 

in the evening : they then dig 

yams. 

Laca, n. ten sharks. 

*Lacalaca, n. of a shark, the fleshy 
fin on the back : or Yakatutula- 
calaca, B. 

Lacena, a. very light : mamada. 

Lade, v. n. intr. to leap, jump. 
Lade-va, tr. to leap to, at, upon, 

or over. 

Laga, a. or v. pass, to be lifted 
up, of a club ready to strike 
any one. It is not used in a tr. 
sense. 

Laga, n. the person who pitches, 
or leads a song. Tagi-ca, the 
person who follows him. 



Laga-ta, v. to pitch a tune, or be- 
gin a meke. 

Laga, is also used for repeating 
a grievance. 
Laga, opp. of Manou. 
Lagalaga, v. n. to state or mention 

a grievance. 
Lagasai, v. to turn overhead. 
Lagi, n. the sky: the heavens or 
atmosphere. See Lomalagi. 
Lagiisnot used in the B. though 
Yunilagi and Lomalagi are. 
Macawa, ecake. 

Lagi tua dua, the first heavens. 
Lagi tua rua, the second; Lagi 
tua toln, the third : spoken of in 
native traditions. 
Lagilagi, a, beautiful or hand- 
some to look at : also praise- 
worthy ; praised, not much used 
of the persons of men. Most 
likely from the beauty of the 
skies. Qaciqacia, syn. 
ai Lago, n. the threshold : also 
pieces of wood on which any- 
thing is placed : hence, 
Lago-na, v. to put lagos under 

anything. 
Lailai, a. small, little, too little, or 
few. 

Yakalailai, ad. a little only : Ya- 
kalalai, by littles. 

Yakalailai-taka, v. to lessen ; 
make small. Lalai, plu. 

Lailai somidi, very small. 
Lairo, n. a land crab ; hence, the 
name of a constellation in 
Fijian astronomy. Cancer? 
Laiva, v. intr. and tr. to let alone, 
let go, to leave to one's self, to 
reject. Yakalaiva. v. to let 
alone, permit : intensive of 
laiva. 
Laivi, the pass, of Laiva : rejected : 
but frequently used as an ad. as, 
sa biu laivi, ta laivi. 
Lake,-na, n. the shaft of a 
club, and perhaps some other 
things. 
Laki, ad. almost, nearly : same as 

Lekai in the Lau. 
Laki, or la'ki, a contraction of 

Lako ki. 
Lake, v. n. intr. to proceed, to go, 



62 



LAK— LAS. 



to -walk — spoken of any kind of 
motion. 

A lako ki wai, commonly used 
instead of la'ki veka, as a more 
decent expression. 

Lako-va, v. tr. to go to, for, in, 
or on ; as, lakova na tamata, lakova 
na sala. 

Lako wasasa, to go speedily. 
Lako, and Lakoga, used ad- 
verbially ; as, sa tiko lako, or 

tiko lakoga. 
ai Lakolako, n. a way, a path, a 

going. 
Lala. See under La-va. 
ai Lala, n. an omen : generally of 

the death of a chief. Sa vakai- 

lala na turaga, sa sega ni vakai- 

lala na kaisi. 
Lala, a. empty, as a house, or bas- 
ket : uninhabited, as a town, or 

land. 

Yakalala, v. to depopulate. See 
Di. 

Lala didi, an intensive sense of 
Lala. Sa lala sara. See Di. 

Lala kurukuru, sa sega na le- 
wena, of a crab. 
Lalai, plu. ofLailai: Vakalalai, ad. 

qualifies verbs in the following 

manner : me basuka vakalalai, to 

break into small pieces ; me 

tava vakalalai, to cut into small 

pieces. 
Lalaga, a. wide, spacious : hence, 

free, at liberty. 
Lalaga, n. the fence, or walls of a 

native house. 

Vakalalaga-taka, v. to put up the 
lalaga. 
ai Lalakai, n. a native tray on 

which food is carried, or 

placed. 
Lalaqa. See Laqa. 
Lalau,v. to long for some particular 

kind of food, of women in the 

family way. 

Lalau-taka, the tr. form of the 
above. 
Lalawa, Lawalawa, v. intr. of 

Lawa-ca, which see. 

Lalawa na lomana, a thing that 
we think much about, dauveinanu- 



Lali, n. a native drum : hence a 
bell. 

Lali i Degei, the name of a 
club. 

Lali,-na, n. the thigh. 

Lali dibi, to make a noise by 

striking one's thigh with the 

palm of the hand, a Fijian custom. 

See Dibi,-na. Lali-ta is the tr. of 

Lali ; as, lalita na dibina, lalita 

na meke. 

Lalo-ya, v. to put the sticks over 
the food in an oven on which 
the tutu, or leaves are put and 
then buried. 

ai Laloi, n. the sticks so put. 

Lamasa : a tamata e rere. 

Lamawa, v. to yawn. Syn. with 
Lamasa. 

*Lami, n. an embrasure ; port- 
hole. Toqi, B. 

Lamoro, sound of grinding some- 
thing between the teeth. 

Laqa, Lalaqa, a. wide apart, not 
compact, not close — so as to ad- 
mit of light, or air ; as, sa sogo 
laqa, it does not shut close : also 
used of the dawn of day, as sa 
laqa na mataka, q. d. the light 
is breaking through the hea- 
vens, or the heavens are open- 
ing, and admitting light. 

Laqara, v. to carry the head up ; 
to walk like a swell, or proud, 
or valiant man. Sa vakalaqala- 
qara-taka na nonai lakolako. 
Vaqulauqulautaka, syn. Era 
laqara walega eso, ka dadatuvu 
ga. 
ai Laqe, n. cock's spurs, ai Caqe, 
syn. 

Laqere, n. gravel, or small stones. 

Laquiqui, n. the name of a disease : 

epilepsy, or fainting fit. 
Laquru, a. sounding as when a 
thing is scranched : n. such a 
sound. 
Lara, v. Lawaki-taka, syn. (or 

more properly La-ra). 
Lasa,v. and a. to be easy, contented, 

feel at home : also tame. 
Lase, n. common coral : hence 
lime, as coral is burnt into 
lime. 



LAS— LATJ. 



63 



Laselaseka, a. a ka e kaukauwa 

vinakaya, strong. 
Lasevorowaqa, n. limestone. 
Lase and Yoro waqa, largo coral 

that will break (vorota) a canoe 

that strikes against it. 
Lasu, a. false : v. to lie. 

A lasulasu vakaitukuni, a false 
-or fictitious tradition. 
Lasu-taka, v. to belie, speak falsely 

of or to. Yosalasu, to lie. 

Yakalasulasuya, v. to speak as a 
chief -when one is not. Yakala- 
suya, to accuse. 

Daulasutaka na rosa, v. to speak 
"without knowing what to say, to 
try to say something, but speak 
foolishly 

A lasu ni sala yawa, a man who 
pretends to be somebody where 
he is unknown. Lies from a dis- 
tant land. If a person comes from 
a distant land and says there 
are plenty of pigs in his land, 
another who hears him says, a lasu 
ni sala yawa o qo, because he knows 
it is false. 
Lati-a, and Yakalati-a, v. to enclose, 

as in a fence ; to intercept the 

sight, as a tree intercepts a dis- 
tant prospect. 
Lati, a. concealed from the sight ; 

enclosed : rather v. pass, of 

Lati-a. 
ai Lati, n. the thing that intercepts, 

or conceals: hence, a curtain may 

be so called, as in Matt, xxvii. 

51. 
Latikoso : see TJbikoso. 
Latinibiau, n. the front of a canoe 

below the kasorara and above the 

tau. 
ai Liitu, n. the stakes in the fence 

of a native house ; as, a lata ni 

lalaga ; but diva ni bai. 
*ai Latunaki, n. the stool, or block 

on which the husk of the co. nut 

for making sinnet is beaten. 

Brata, syn. 
Lau, the pass, of Lau-ta, cut, 

wounded, pierced : hence it is 

prefixed at will, 1. To almost any 

verb, that contains the idea of 

wounding, or injuring, as lau- 



sele, lauvann, lauta, lauvaro, 
lauviri, lautuki, lausua, laurabo, 
lauvacu, laubasika: 2. It also 
precedes nouns by which the 
wound is inflicted, as lau kau, 
lau moto, lau vatu, lau matau. 
In these cases it ought not to be 
united with the following word. 

ai Lau, n. the handle of an axe. 
See Dia, and Qoma. 
Yakailau, a. having the lau, or 

handle on. 

Yakailau-taka, v. the haft, 

Lau, n, the name of the Avindward 
Islands generally ; as Ea is of 
the leeward. 
Lau-ta, v. to pierce with a spear, 
to wound, strike, pierce, injure. 
See Lau. 

Laubasika, a. or v. pass, pierced 
through. 

Laubasika-taka, v. far. to pierce, 
or go through, of a spear, bullet, 
etc. 

Lauci, Yakalauci : to cover bana- 
nas to ripen. 

Laukavoro-taka, v. to break, of 
brittle things. 

Laulau, a. dexterous in wounding ; 
as, a liga laulau o na moto na 
kai Yiti, Fijians are dexterous 
with the spear. 

Laukadru, a. or v. pass, scratched. 
See Kadru-va. 

Laukana, a. eatable : or v. pass, of 
Kania, eaten. Kani is more 
common than Laukana, in the 
B. 

Laukoda, a. is, or may be eaten 
raw, of meat. See Koda. 

Laulabo, a. loosened. See Labo- 
ta, or -raka. 

Laulau, preparing the ground, 

Lauquru, a. or v. pass, scranched. 
See Quru-ta. 

Laurabo, v. pass, struck with a 
thing thrown from a sling. See 
Eabo-ta. 

Laure, to kick up on one end when 
one treads upon the other, as a 
thing nearly on the balance 
does. 

Lauroba, smitten. See Roba. 

Lauru, a rukaki. 



64 



LAU— LAW. 



Lausamama, na rorogo ni ka eda 

kania. Lau-ta, and Mama. 
Lausaqa, a. and v. pass, run down, 

spoken of canoes running into 

each other, when fighting. See 

Saqa, Yeisaqa. 
Lausele, a. or v. pass, cut with a 

knife. See Sele-va. 
Lausua, a. or v. pass, pierced. See 

Sua-ka. 
Lauta, a, or v. pass, cut, or chop- 
ped. See Ta-ya. 
Lautuva, a. or v. pass, piled up re- 
gularly, of stones, etc. Lau- 

tuva-taka, v. tr. to pile up. See 

Tuva. 
Lautaviqari, or Lauqaria, v. to 

graze, as a spear. 
Lautoqa, a. sawn, cut. See Toqa. 
Lauvacu, a. or v. pass, struck with 

the fist. See Yacu-ka. 
Lauvana, a. or v. pass. shot. See 

Vana. 
Lauvaro, a, or v. pass. sawn. See 

Yaro-ta, 
Lauviri, a. or v. pass, struck by a 

thing thrown. SeeYiri-ka. 
Lauvoci, a. or y. pass, having the 

skin, or bark taken off. 

Lauvoci-na, v, to scrape off the 
skin, or bark. 

Lau might be prefixed to the 
pass, form of many other verbs in 
the same manner as above, and 
probably many more transitives 
than those given might be formed 
from them. 

*ai Lava, n. See Coi, syn. 
Lave, or Lavelave, v. intr. Lave-ta, 

v, tr. to put the helm down 5 

keep her away. 
Lave-ta, v. to raise, lift up. 

Eda laveta sara na nona vosa na 
turaga, to perform immediately 
what a chief commands. 

Lave, Lavelave, used of lifting a 
club to strike a person : sa lave tu : 
tau, to let it fall, or bring it down 
upon some one. See Tau-ca. 
Lavi-ta, v. to bring or take fire for 

any purpose : also in the Lau, 

to cut kie for making mats. 

Lavi, passive form. Lavia. 
Lavo, a game at pitching the 



fruit of the walai; money: the 
proper name of the fruit is, ai 
Cibi, but it is called ai Lavo be- 
cause used in the game of lavo : 
the fruit is flat and circular, 
and from its resemblance in 
form to money, money is also 
called ai Lavo. 
Lavo-ta, v. to strike with the 

lavo in playing at lavo. 
Yeilavo, v. recip. 

Lavovou, a, young, full of sap ; of 
a tree having no heart. 

Lawa, n, a fishing net : v. to fish 
with a net. 

Yakalawa-taka, v. to catch with 
a net. 
A lawa ni valu, a surrounding 

of enemies in war so as to enclose 

them as in a net. To lie in am- 
bush so as to surround. Also n, 

an ambush. 

A lawa, a tamata sa vuni. 

Lawa-vaka, v. to endeavour to 

take in war by a lawa, or ambush. 

A lawa vakaca, a stratagem in 

war that fails. 

Lawa, n. the snare at the end of 
the tudai, to catch animals with. 
See Tuva. 

Lawa-ca, v. to wrap a thing with 
sinnet, as the haft of a club, a 
spear, or the post of a house : 
figuratively applied to the mind, 
lalawa ni lomada, the thing on 
which we set our mind, or the 
thing which our mind wraps 
around. 

aiLawa, n. sinnet with which a 
club, etc. is wrapped. 

Lawaboko, v. to wrap posts from 
top to bottom. Lawabulu in 
some dia. 

Lawa, seems to imply companion- 
ship : hence probably Lava (for 
Lawa) of food, 
ai Yaka lawa, n. one thing that goes 

with or accompanies another; one 

thing planted with another, ai La- 

walawa, several persons travellings 

together : a follower, or servant. 

ai Tokani, and lewe ni sala, B. 
Lawa ni mate, a performance 

after a person's deatb, as aremem- 



LAW— LEK. 



65 



brance of him, or out of respect 
for him, as building a canoe or 
making a feast. In the case of a 
canoe being made it will be called 
by the person's name : as the Ra 
Marama, in memory of the queen 
of Thakaundrove. 

Lava ni mate bula, a thing 
made thus before the person's 
death. 

Lawa-na, v. to accuse a person on 
suspicion only, or merely to 
hint that it might be so and so : 
ko ka beka ; au sa sega ni kila. 
A person who lawana's is not 
beloved for his pains. 
Lawaki-taka, v. to deceive, to im- 
pose on, to cheat, to lie in wait 
to kill, to do by stratagem. See 
Lawa. 
ai Lawaki, n. a betrayer, cheater, 
or waylayer; a device, strata- 
gem: a. deceitful, cunning, given 
to deceive : it is sometimes, but 
not always, preceded by i, as a 
tamatai lawaki. 
Lawaki, n. a part of the land 
where one is likely to fall in with 
enemies ; era daurere ni teitei 
mai lawaki ; era veikau alewa 
ki lawaki me qoli, the men take 
the women to fish and stay with 
them where there is danger of 
the enemies falling upon them. 
Lawani, v. intr. of Lawana, to 
give a report of a thing we are 
not certain of. 
Lawe,-na, or kena Lawe, n. a 

feather. 
Laya, n. the calix of the bread 
fruit ; when dry is used by the 
natives as sand paper, for scour- 
ing, or smoothing wood. It is 
also used figuratively, or pro- 
verbially, for the small begin- 
ning of what will probably be- 
come an important affair ; a 
kena laya mada sa vakaoqo, sa 
drau na kena votu. The sense 
of which is, It is but a small 
affair now it is in the bud, or 
mostly concealed ; when it shows 
itself properly ,it willbe a weighty 
matter, or the results will be 



many. Sometimes bera is given 
instead of drau, and then the 
sense is — this is the bud, we 
shall see the fruit by and by. 
See Yotu ni uto. 
Le, a particle, which precedes the 
numerals when used of ra- 
tional beings : a contraction of 
Lewe. 
L6, very short, and pronounced 
with emphasis, an interj. same- 
as Ule. 
Lealea, v. and a. to be offended or 
grieved, or indignant. Yelavela, 
B. 
Leba, a marama e vakaleba, a tu- 
raga sa vakatabu : a nonai talaki 
na marama, a lady's order. 
Lebo-ta, v. to tell in part, to con- 
ceal in part. 
Lebo, n. a tabu on food. 
Lebuka, v. of a sail, to be aback. 
Leca, a. good, satisfactory. Cagr 
leca, contrary wind. 
Yakaleca, v. tr. to be happy, or 
blessed, in the thing we vakaleca.. 
Daumaka, syn. as, era vakaleca na 
ka ko ya, or daumaka na ka ko ya.. 
Vakaleca-taka, to comfort, quiet ;; 
to put into a good state. 
Leca-va, v. to be ignorant of ; not 
to know. 

Yakalecaleca, to be unknown, as 
a man suspected of being an ene- 
my, but not one. 
Lecaika-taka, or Lecaka-taka, v. to 

do stupidly, or ignorantly. 
Lecalecavi, v. not to be acquainted 
with ; spoken of a thing that is 
tabu, but a person does it, not 
knowing it to be tabu. 
Lei, or I lei, used by children in 
addressing their father. 
Ucui cei? Ucui lei; who is he- 
like ? he is like his father : lei is here- 
put for tamana for the sake of the 
rhyme. 
Leka, Lekaleka, a. short. 

Yakalekaleka-taka, v. to shorten ; 
to make short. 

*Yakaleka, ad. near ; close by 
at hand. Yoleka, syn. 

Lekalekaitamumu, a. a ka e leka 
leka, too short. 



66 



LEK— LEY. 



Leka, an expletive used in tuku- 
tukus. 

*Lekai, ad. near, nearly, almost. 

Laki, Kolai and Yoleka ni, syn. B. 

*Leka,-na. See Gauna, B. syn. 

ai Lekau, n. a uto sa qai vua mata- 
vou ; the first fruits of a bread 
fruit tree ; also the first litter, as 
of pigs. 

Leki-a, or -raka, v. to shake, or pour 
out. 

Leko, wele. Yakalekolekotaka, v. 
ac. to be indifferent about a thing, 
to be careless or idle in any work. 

Lekutu, n. uncultivated ground, 
bush, wilderness : a. wilderness 
state, uncultivated : in this sense 
it is syn. with Yeikau, B. Le- 
kutu in the B. signifies a moun- 
tainous, or large land, which 
looks dark in the interior, on 
account of the distance : hence, 
frequently called lekutu loaloa. 

Lele, n. the end of a branch farthest 
from the body of the tree ; outer 
branches. To stand or hang on 
the lele is called vakalelele ; it 
may be illustrated by the men at 
the end of the yards of a ship. 

Lele-ca, v. to bend a branch in 
order to gather the fruit on it, etc. 

Lele, n. a meke performed, or sung 
sitting, as dirges are in Fiji. 
Lele-vaka, is its transitive form, 

which takes the person sung about 

as its objective case. A lele, na 

meke e dua tani na kenai 

drokudroku ; sa droku mudumudu ; 

in singing a lele they make 

sudden pauses here and there, the 

opp. of mekes which tausara. A 

lele sa sega ni vakamatana. 

Lele, n. a tabu ni niu ; a thing 
hung up to show that nuts are 
tabu. 

Lele, v. to pass, or go a short dis- 
tance, as over a river, or bay ; to 
ferry, or take people home. 
Yakalele-ca, v. tr. to ferry 

people ; or take them to their own 

land. 

ai Lelele, n. a ferry canoe. 

Xelekitaki, to die accidentally, un- 
expectedly. 



Lelevu, a. the plu. of Levu^ great 
things. A tamata lelevu, great 
men, may mean either chiefs, 
or stout men, as in English. 
Yakalelevu, ad. opp. Yakalalai, 

qualifies verbs ; thustava vakalelevu, 

cut it into large pieces; musuka 

vakalelevu, break it into large pieces. 

Lelewa, v. sometimes used as the intr . 
of Lewa, to judge ; decide. A 
tamata daulelewa is a man dis- 
liked, being a busybody. 

Lemo — veilemoyaki — hidden. 

Leqa, a. too short for, as a box to 
lay a thing in ; too narrow ; 
crowded; confined. Sa leqa na 
lomaqu. 

ai Leqe, n. the short piece of wood 
that goes from soka to soka in the 
dreke of a canoe, as a beam ; also 
the upper beams of a house which 
are not fastened to anything in 
the middle. See ai Coka. 

Lesa, a. angry : n. anger. Cudru, 
syn. 

Lesa-va, Cudru- va, syn. 

Lesi-a, v. to appoint a person to an 
office or work : sometimes used 
of things, to appropriate them to 
a certain purpose ; also to appoint 
a time ; but Loku-ca seems gene- 
rally more proper in the latter 
sense. 

Lesu, v. n. intr. to return ; go back. 
Yakalesu-ya, to cause to return. 
See also Yakatalelesu. 

Lesuma, v. to return to or for, to go 
back to a thing and then take 
it. 

Leta-na, Yakaletaleta-na, v. to go a 
roundabout way in telling a 
thing ; to prevaricate ; not tell 
correctly. 

Leti-taka, Yeileti-taka, v. to dis- 
pute about. 

Yeileti, v. recip. to dispute, 
ai Leti, a dispute : ai leti levu, a 

fierce dispute. 

Leu-ta, v. to extract, as a thorn 
from the flesh. 

ai Leu, n. the instrument for leuing 
with. 

*Leva, a. Yali, syn. 

Leva, v. to tack ; about ship. 



LEV— LID. 



67 



Spoken only of vessels ; Cava, of 

canoes ; or Reva. 
Xeva-ca, v. to be offended with a 

jDerson for assuming too much ; 

indignant at. 
Leve, v. n. intr. to start ; to flinch ; 

to endeavour to get out of the 

way of a spear when thrown : to 

dodge. 

Yeivakatalevelevei : Yeiwali 
nearly syn. to make as though one 
was going to kill another, when only 
in play. 
Leve-a, v. tr. of the above, to start 

from ; flinch at ; dodge. Yaka- 

leve-a, v. to make as though one 

was going to strike a person, but 

not intending to do so. 

Leve dro, to run from a spear in- 
stead of dodging it, generally when 
a saisai is thrown, as they are 
dodged with difficulty. 
Levu, a. great : or large. 

Vakalevu-taka, v. to increase : 
cause to be great or many. Yaka- 
levulevu-ya, v. to make great : to 
magnify. 

Yakalevu, ad. greatly. 

Levu is also used as an ad. signi- 
fying, in great numbers, or alto- 
gether : as, era sa lako levu, they 
are all, or many of them gone, or 
gone in great numbers to do a 
Thing. 

Levu uruuru, of a person's body, 
-e dua na siga e levu. e dua na siga 
e lailai : era dauvakatabuya nai 
soni (or qari) ki na gone de ra levu 
uruuru. 

Levu ca, a. overgrown, or too stout. 
Levulevu, a. fat, stout. 
Levulevu, n. the name of one kind 

of mats. 
Levukana, n. the middle, of length : 

the midway of a long thing, or of 

distance. G-auna, syn. 
~*Lewa. See Alewa, syn. 
Lewa, v. to judge, or decide about ; 

to rule. 

Lewa kania. to find fault with 
food and still to eat it. 

Lewa tara, to judge practically, 
ine lewa me cakava, not lewa 
wale. 



Lewa deivaka, me lewa vinaka. 
See Deivaka. 

Levralewa, and Lelewa, v. intr. of 
Lewa. 

Lewe, a particle used before nume- 
rals when used of rational beings ; 
as, a tamata e lewe rua, two 
men. 

Lewe,-na, n. flesh ; the contents of 
a thing, as of a box : the in- 
habitants of a land, or town, as 
lewe ni koro, lewe ni vanua : it 
sometimes answers to people, but 
not always : lewe vinaka. plenty 
of people ; lewe ca, few, too few 
to accomplish a work : lewe ni 
vale, a household, inhabitants of 
a house. 

*Lewenivale, see Yavau, B. 

Li, an interrogative particle : same 
as Lu in the Lau. See IMatt. 
xxvii. 4. 

Lia, nearly the same as Li ; rather, 
is it so ? or, is it not so ? also 
used as an expletive. 

Lia, or Lialia, v. to transform, or 
metamorphose. The noun which 
expresses that into which a thing 
is transformed immediately follows 
the verb : as, sa lia tamata na 
Kalou. 

Lia-ca, v. to suspect, to look upon 
with suspicion, when anything 
has been stolen : missing : Lia- 
liaci, n. suspicion. 

Liakoko, e dua na nodra ru na 
alewa ; fool. See Koko. 

Lialia, a. foolish ; absurd : also 
crazy : out of one's mind : n. 
properly, an idiot. 
Yakalialia, a. foolish: ad. fool- 
ishly. 

Yakalialia-taka, v. to cause to be 

foolish. 

Yakalialia. v. to befool. 

Yeivakalialiai, a. befooling : n. 

foolery, deception, mockery. 

^Lialiakaci, see 3Iata lia. E. syn. 
from Lia, v. 

Lidi, Lidilidi, v. to burst, or ex- 
plode : n. the report of an explo- 
sion, or bursting, as of thunder, 
or a stone in a heated oven. See 
Calidi. 

2 



68 



LID— LIV. 



Lidi-ka, v. to strike in flying off. 

Lidi ni buka, a spark. 
Lidi-ka, v. to crush between the 

finger and thumb nails, as a louse. 

Lisi-ga, Lau. 
Liga,-na, n. the hand. 

A ligana bau, nearly answers to a 
right-hand man ; one from whom 
one cannot part. See Bau-ta, or 
Vakabau-ta. 

A liga kena, or a liga ni ken a, 
one who provides or dresses food for 
a chief. 

A liga ca, or a tamata liga ca, a 
murderer. 

Liga calacala, Liga laulau, oppo- 
sites. See Laulau. 
Ligaimatau, n. the right-hand: or 
Liga i matau, hand of the axe. 
Ligaimawi, n. the left hand. 
Ligamudu, a. having a finger cut 

off. 
Ligavatu. See Luve ni wai. 
ai Liko, n. bananas, sugar cane, etc. 

planted about a house. If it 

be a bure, no one dares eat the 

fruit except the priests and old 

men. 
Liku, n. a Fijian woman's dress. 
*Likutausere, n. clouds hanging 

about the mountains. Kabu- 

kabu, B. 
Lila, a. lean, bare, emaciated by 

disease : n. leanness ; consump- 
' tion. 
Lili, v. n. intr. to hang down, as a 

rope fastened at one end. 

Walili, or Vakalili, and Tautau- 
walili, v. to swing about. 

Vakalili- ga, or -ca, v. to cause to 
hang ; to swing. 

Yakalili waiwai, or kesa, to 
express oil, or kesa, by hanging up 
the scraped flesh of the nut, or 
bark from which kesa is made, in 
narrow mats, and twisting them 
round at the lower end. 
ai Lilili, n. a linen horse, or any- 
thing to hang things on ; a ham- 
mock. 
Liliwa, a. cold. See Liwaliwa. 

Liliwa somi-ca, (not Liliwa gunu- 
va) to drink cold. This is an anomaly 
in the B. 



Lima, a. five. See Yalima. 

Limalima, ad. by fives ; the fives ; 
or all five. 

Limasagavulu, a. fifty. 

Liso-ta, v. to glisten at, to be fiery 
at — of the eyes. 

Lisoliso, a. fiery, or angry-looking 
eyes. Waqawaqa, syn. Walito- 
lito, Lau. Lisowarara, syn. A 
tamata lisolisoa. 

Liti, n. the black substance used to 
stain native cloth : it is made 
by burning the fruit of the Lauci 
(or Sikeci) tree. Liti in the B. is 
only used of the malo stained with 
Liti. 

Liu, v. intr. to precede ; go before ; 
exceed ; be greater than. 
Liu-taka, v. tr. of ditto. 
Liu, with the prep, e, mai, ki, 

forms adverbs ; as, eliu, mailiu, kiliu, 

ad. before, aforetime, preceding in 

time or space. 

Liu matai rua, to go in two rows ; 

liu matai tolu, in three. 

Vakaliu vanua, sa tabu eliu, to 

anticipate, as we shall be at such a 

place by such a time, in sailing. 

ai Liuliu, n. the first, or one that 
precedes. 

ai Liumata, n. some of the best 
property put in a prominent 
place amongst the property offered 
at a solevu. Me vakailiumata- 
taka na solevu. Ai matai ni ka 
e caka. 

Liva, Livaliva, n. lightning : sa tibi 
na liva, the lightning flashes. 
Livaliva, in many dia. is indiffer- 
ently used with Liva ; but pro- 
bably the same difference exists 
as between kuru, and kurukuru, 
which see. 
Sa vaka na liva, like lightning, 

swift as lightning. 

Sa bera na liva, swifter than light- 
ning. 

*Liva-ta, v. to strike, of the light- 
ning. Sa lidika na yaseyase, B. 
syn. 

Livarui, swift : Walivaliva, syn. of 
time, gone and back in no time, 
like lightning. See Bobo rui- 
rui. 



LIY— LOK. 



69 



Livi-a, v. to pour gently, or in a 

^ [small stream. Sova, in a larger 
stream. 

Liwa, a. spoken of a place far from 
a town, uninhabited : n. soli- 
tude. 

Liwa, v. to blow, of the wind. 

Liwa-ka, or *-ra, v. tr. to blow 
against, or upon; or to blow 
away ; used of the wind only. 
Yeiliw r ayaki, v. to shift ; blow 

now here and then from the opp. 

quarter. 

Liwa,-da, or -dra, nearly the same 
as kedra maliwa, the space be- 
tween people when sitting to- 
gether. 

Liwaliwa, and Liliwa, a. cold. 
Yakaliwaliwa-taka, v. to cool; 

cause to be cold. 

Lo, ad. secretly ; quietly ; gently. 

Lo-ka, v. to draw a bow string. 
See Lolo-ka. 

Lo% and Yakailoa. ad. accident- 
ally ; thoughtlessly 4 not de- 
signedly ; or, only as one is ac- 
customed. 

Loa,, n. a black cloud ; black paint 
for the face. 

Loaloa, a. black : n. the black made 
from the Lauci seed. Liti. 
Yakaloaloa-taka, v. to blacken. 

Loanimata,-na, n. the black part of 
the eye, which surrounds the 
pupil. 

ai Loba, n. the under, or lower 
backstay leading from the top of 
the mast of a canoe to the cama. 
See ai Sikisiki. 

Loba, v. to haul tight the loba., or 
stays, which lead to the cama. 
Lobaka. 
O tatuku nai loba, or o tuku nai 

loba, phrases commonly used in 

tightening the loba. 

Loba-ka, v. to wring, squeeze : 
hence, to milk. 

ai Loba, n. ±he vau, or strainer of 
yaqona. 

Lobe, Lobelobe, and Yeilobe, v. to 
bend, of the body: n. the genu- 
flections and other gestures in 
native dancing. 

Lobi-a, v. to fold, used when a 



thing is folded lengthwise, and 

breadthwise, as wide cloth. 

When only doubled as malo, 

Dole-a is used 

Lobi veidau, a lobi veimiima; 
Yeidau and Y T eimama syn. nearly 
syn. with Lobi, folded, to be 
doubled in the middle. 

Lobi veisabi, to double ends to- 
gether, cause ends to sabi, or 
smite together. 
Lobolobo, and Lolobo, a. soft, of 

earth ; muddy : n. softness, mud- 

diness. Oruoru, and Drodrolu, 

syn. 
Lobu-raka, or Lolobu-raka, v. to 

put into the lolobo, or mud. 
Loco, n. the middle joint of the 

karikari (yard) of a canoe. 
Lodoi sucu, lodoi, a viakana ; lodoi 

sucu, hungry for want of su- 
cu, or the breast. 
*Loga, n. a mat. Ibi, B. 
Loga,-na, n. a bed in which food is 

planted; as a loga ni uvi, a bed 

of yams. 
Loga-na, v. to prepare a bed for 

planting ; but is used more in 

its passive form; as, sa logani, 

the bed or ground is prepared 

for planting. 
Loka, n. heavy breakers over a 

reef; very heavy tides, so as to 

flow inland ; also used of floods p 

after heavy rains. 
Lokata, n. a landslip : v. to slip, 

of the land ; also to be flooded 

from the giving way of a dam. 

See under Ua. 
Loki-a, v. to bend a joint ; shut 

the hand ; also used adjectively ; 

ai sele loki, a shut knife. 
Loki-na, v. to coil. Lokini, coiled 

as snakes. Toqini, coiled, of 

rope, 
ai Lokiloki, n. a joint, or part that 

bends. 
Lokiloki, a. lame ; limping, from 

having a bent leg, or diseased 

joint, 
ai Lokilokiniliga,-na, n. the elbow, 
ai Lokilokiniyava,-na, n. the 

knees. 
Lokitagane, n. a felling axe. Lo- 



70 



LOK—LOM. 



kialewa, n. a "broad axe : used in 
some places only, 
ai Lokoloko, n. the pillow of a 
child, or sick person. See Kali. 
Lokomi, a. gentle ; unassuming; 
humble : also low-spirited. Ya- 
kaloloku, much the same ; me- 
lancholy, as on the death of a 
friend, or chief. See ai Loloku. 
Loku-ca,- v. to appoint a time ; 
sometimes, hut perhaps impro- 
perly, to appoint men. See 
Lesi-a. 

Loku vara, to put off an appoint- 
ed time frequently ; to procrasti- 
nate. 

Loku rua, loku tini, etc. to ap- 
point two, ten, etc. nights. 
Loli-a, v. to oppose what has "been 

consulted about and settled. 
Lolo, v. n. intr. to fast. Lolo-vaka, 
y. tr. to fast for, or on "behalf 
of. 

Yakalolo-ya, v. to fast a person 
when wounded. The pass, form 
of the latter is more common, vaka- 
loloi, to he fasted. 
Lolo, a. curved, like a how ; hence, 
Lolo,-ka, or -ca, y. to draw a how 
in order to shoot. See Lo-ka. 
Lolo, a. of the tide, it has flowed 

a little. See Di. 
Lolo, a* the sticks which support 
the rafters at the oval part, or 
end of the house, 
Lolo, n. the milk of the co. nut, 
squeezed from the kernel when 
scraped. 
Loloa, a. qualmish ; sea sick : n. 
sea sickness. 

Lolosoki, n. the sound of wet 
hissing on the fire. 

Lolosoki na keteda, na Yiakana. 
Loloha, y. intr. of Lobo-ka. 
Loloho. See Loholoho. 
Loloi, y. to anoint one's face, etc. 
before painting it. 
ai Loloi ni loaloa. 
ai Loloku, a. anything done out of 
grief or respect for the dead ; as 
strangling their friends. 
Yakaloloku, y. to sit quietly, to 
be low, or melancholy, on the 
death of a person. 



ai Loloku ni mua. 
ai Loloku ni laca, native cloth y 
whales' teeth hung to the sail of a 
canoe, and then thrown (tahisa) 
sail and all into the water, on ap- 
proaching a town where a chief has 
lately died. 

Lololo, n. a store house ; more com- 
monly a yam house. 
Loloma, n. love ; also pity : also 
the verb intr. of Loma-na, to 
love : a. loving ; as, a tamata lolo- 
ma, a loYing man. Lomani, a. 
pitiful ; exciting pity, or love \. 
distressed. Yakaloloma, is also 
used in the latter sense in the 
Lau. 
ai Loloma, n. a gift; present; to- 
ken of love. 
Lolovira, a. low, of the ground; n. 
a low place, or hole in the 
ground. 
Lolovira-taka, v. to make low. 
Loma,-na, n. the middle, or midst,, 
or inside of a thing : hence, the 
mind, or heart, because inside ; . 
the inner parts. In the latter 
sense it often enters into com- 
position ; as, lomalialia, foolish : . 
lomavuku, wise ; lomaca, ill-na- 
tured ; lomavinaka, kind, mer- 
ciful, good-natured. 
Yakalomaloma, or vakalomana, a. 
hollow. 

Loma-na, v. tr. lit. to set the mind 
upon ; to love ; also to pity. Lo- 
loma, in the intr. form. 
Lomaca, a. ill-natured ; mali- 
cious. 
Lomadonu, a. to be straight, or 

right with ; forgiven. 
Lomalialia, a. foolish. See Lialia. 
Lomalomarua, a. fickle-minded ; 

double-minded. 
Lomasoli, a. benevolent ; disposed 

to give, free-hearted. 
Lomalagi, for Loma ni lagi, n. 
the mid-heaYens ; the zenith ; 
heaven. See Yunilagi, the* 
horizon. 
Lomalomanibogi, n. midnight. 
Lomasa, a. gluttonous. 
Lomasere,-na, for Loma ni serena, , 
n. the bosom. See sere,-na. 



LOM— LTJL. 



n 



Lomavinaka, a. good-natured, piti- I 

ful, loving. 
Loraavnku, a. wise, prudent. 
Lomawai, a. forgetful, not able to 
retain in the mind, or inatten- 
tive. 
Lomo-ca, Yakalomo-ca, v. to dip ; 
to dye ; to daub the head with 
dravu ; to dip the head into a 
dirty preparation, to clean or 
stiffen the hair. It is chiefly 
used in the latter sense in the 
B. 

Lomo dravu, Lomoca na dravu. 
Lomaocaoca, a. troubled about 

what has been seen. 
Lona, v. to wonder about what 
one is to eat, as in a famine. 
Veilonavi, of several, they talk 
about what they shall eat; as, 
Yeka, acava me da kania edaidai: 
n. fasting for the dead. 
Loqa, n. one kind of club. 
Loqa-ta, v. to draw a bow string. 
Loqa, a. a thing that does not shut 

close. See Laqa. 
Loqa-ta, v. to peel, to bark. 
Loqi, n. the inner, or private part 
of a house ; generally the part 
behind the mosqutio curtain. 
Lore-maka, v. e dua na ka eda 
coka, ka kauta sara ki loma. E 
loremaka na keteda na wai dra- 
nu ni da sa gunu vakalevu; 
pains us. 
Loru, see ai Bosa, syn. 
Losama, ni dromu na cama; sa 

dromu na cama e na ua. 
Lose- a, Loselose-a, v. to squeeze ; 
to wring : used chiefly of ya- 
qona. Loba-ka, syn. 
Lose-maka, nearly syn. with Lose- 
a. Sa losemaka na ketequ na ka, 
it lies heavy on my stomach, or 
it causes pain. 
Losilosi, n. a Fijian bougie, from 
the name of a tree of which it is 
made. 
Lotu, n. Christianity : a. Chris- 
tian. 

Lotu-taka, v. to pray for. Yaka- 
lotu-taka, or -ya, v. to Christian- 
ize; to cause to embrace Chris- 
tianity. 



A cuva vakalotulotu, a bowing 
down, as in prayer ; spoken before 
the lotu was introduced. 
Lotulotu, n. a full-grown ivi. 
*ai Lou, n. the leaves for covering 
up an oven (ai tutu ni lovo, B.), 
doing up puddings, etc. " 
Lou, n. the nest of some things, as 

of rats. 
Lou, a. said of yam beds, when 
the ground is covered by tho 
vines and leaves. 
Lou-ta, v. tr. spoken with refer- 
ence to yams, to cover the 
ground; of leaves when rank, 
but with little root or fruit, in- 
dicating a bad state. 
Loulou, n. Balabala, syn. except 
that Loulou is made of the ba- 
lawa ; balabala of the balabala. 
Love-ca, v. to bend : Leleca the 

same. 
Lovo, n. a hole dug in the ground 3 

and used as an oven. 
*Lovo-na, see Bulu-ta, syn. 
*ai Lovolovo, see ai Bulubulu, syn. 
Lovosa, n. the hole dug for the 

soki, and then covered. 
Lovu, n. a hole filled with water, 

as on a reef. 
Lu, see Li. 
Lu, v. to run, or leak out ; to oozo 

out. 
Lua, and Lualna, v. n. intr. to 
vomit. Lua-ra, or -raka, v. tr. 
to vomit a thing. See Loloa. 
Luba, v. to put into the mouth. 
Corita. 

Me luba taucoko, to put whole 
into the mouth. 

Luka, n. the mucus of the nose. 
Luku-ta, v. to hold in the hand ; 
nearly syn. with Qumi-a. 
Luku ruarua, to hold two spears 
in the hand at once. 

Luku yaya, to prepare for flight ; 
or catch hold of anything to run 
away vrith in a fight by night. 
Lule-taka, v. to punish for ill-treat- 
ment of another. 
Luluva, Taiuva, Tasere, syn. See- 

Luva-ta. 
Lulutu, v. intr. of Lutu-ka, which 
see. Lutu is also an intr. of 



12 



LUL— LUV. 



Lutu-ka, but Lulutu has rather a 

plu. or frequentative sense ; same 

as Lutulutu. See Lutu. 
Luluveve, n. a short breathed cry, 

or sob. See Mamakeukeu. 
Luluvu, syn. with Lutu : Sa luluvu 

na lomana, his mind is drowned 

with care, or swallowed up with 

grief. 
Luma, a. ashamed. 
Lumalunia, modest ; retiring ; not 

at home, not lagilagi. It is used 

of the sun declining, or rather 

of the shadow ; the shadows of 

the evening are stretched out; 

sa lumaluma na siga, getting 

low, shadows long. 

Lumaluma, not handsome; on 
the decline, viz. in reputation : the 
opp. of Sa vui na totoka. 
Lumia, eda lumia na rarawa, to be 

in great pain; perhaps from 

to rub a place which aches or 

pains much. 
Lumilumisa, a. brilliant, or shiny ; 

polished. 
Lumu-ta, v. to anoint the body 

with oil. 
ai Lumu, n. oil, or ointment for 

anointing the body. 
Lumulumu, nearly the same as ai 

Lumu. 
Lusi-a,v. to rub the skin off: used 

of the Qeqe, Lawa. 
Lutu, v. n. intr. to fall, or drop 

down. 
Lutu-ka, v. tr. to fall upon, or 

strike in falling ; to come upon 

by surprise. 

Yakalutu-ma, to cause to fall. 

Yakalutu gone, is used to ex- 
press the horrible practice of 
causing abortion, by introducing 
an instrument into the womb, 

Vakalutulutu, used of hens lay- 
ing eggs. 

Lutu-ka and Yakalutu-ka na 
wai, to sound or fathom the depth 
of water. See Bale. 

Lutu waita, to get into waita, 
into the channel. 

a-lu-tu-ya-e-e ; a ka ni wate. 
Xutubi, n. the weight of a thing ; 

a kena lutubi. 



Lutudole, n. an abortion; mis- 
carriage. See Dole. 
Lutudra, n. an abortion. 
Lutua, v. to take away part of cook- 
ed food, or the choice pieces, 
ai Lutua, n. a part of cooked food 
taken from the principal heap ; 
the best. 
Lutuitalewa, a ka eda kunea ka 
sega ni oca kina, to get with- 
out working for. 
Lutuvou, n. an abortion. 
Luva-ta, v. to loosen, or cast off a 
thing that is fastened by a 
string, or rope; hence to undress, 
strip, cast off one's clothes, 
ai Luva ni kitu, property pre- 
sented by strangers because of 
their residence in a strange land. 
Luvaluva, n. properly, things strip- 
ped off ; old sinnet or mats, etc. 
which have been used. 
Veiluvaluvaki, v. recip. to strip 
off and exchange dresses, 
a or ko Luve,-na, n. a son, or 
daughter, an offspring either of 
men or inferior animals. 
Luve ni yali, lit. a child of the 
lost, or dead ; it generally expresses 
contempt, deep distress, or wretch- 
edness; an abject. 

Yakaluveniyali, ad. pitifully, 
wretchedly. 

Luvena matavou, firstborn. See 
under Mata. 

Luve ni wai, a superstitious 
heathen game, in which there is a 
mixture of gods and men. The 
leading personages are; 1. Vuniduvu, 
who conducts the game, and to 
whom property is offered. 2. 
Ligavatu, who pounds or bruises a 
nut with a stone. 3. Bovoro, who 
breaks the nut to pieces on his 
knee, (hence the v. Bovoro-ta na 
niu). They then vakaci-taki ira 
na kalou, call, or whistle in a su- 
perstitious way that the god (kalou 
rere) may appear. 4. Ai Yakacabe 
then first makes his appearance. 5. 
Matavucu puts the sharp end of 
the dakai to his eye, draws the 
string and shoots him. Some have 
been shot dead by those who are 



LUV— MAD. 



unaccustomed to the game, and 

"believing the other to be really a 

god. 6. Sera i Yuniduvu, and 

Seru i Bovoro, other personages in 

the game. 

Luve-a, or Vakaluve-a, v. to breed, 
or yield offspring. 

Luvea, a. fruitful; yielding off- 
spring ; prolific : also Vaka- 
luveni. 

*Luveluve, n. an arrow ; hence, 
shot. Gasau seems to he an 
arrow only in an accommodated 
sense, as arrows are generally 
made of reeds. Luveluve, seems 
to mean a wooden arrow. 

Luyu, v. n. intr. to sink in the 
water ; to he flooded, or over- 
flown. 
Luvu-ca, v. tr. to overflow ; to 

cause to sink or drown. 

Sa luvuca na waqa nai usana, 

being too heavy. 

Sa luvu ko Rewa, Rewa is sink- 
ing. E vakatokai na gu ca na 

luvu. 

Sa luvuluvu e na wai bura, to die 

accidentally. 

Luvu-raka, v. to put under the 

water; to press a thing down 

under the water. 



M 

*Maca, a. empty, or dry : Di, B. : 
of a sore, healed. 
Maca, v. to heal, or dry up ; of a 
sore. 

Maca ki bulu, spoken of a dis- 
ease that will never heal, or be- 
come maca till in the grave. 

Yakamaca-taka, of a canoe, 
same as tavu ki vanua. 
Macaca, macaca ni noda cakacaka 
ka toka, what we have done is 
piled up there, or there is what 
we have done. Matoto, nearly 
sym 
Macake, n. a. disease; the thrush. 
Macala, a clear; plain; under- 
standable : the primary idea 
seems to be, unfolded, as a leaf, 
in which sense it is used in 



the Lau, especially of the ba- 
nana leaf. 
Takamacala-taka, v. to make 

clear ; cause to be unfolded ; to 

explain. 

Sa macala na waiwai, when tho 

oil separates freely from the 

scraped nut in making oil: sa bo- 

tololo the opp. 

ai Macamaca ni coko, nividikoso 
etc. a scar, or place where a sore 
has healed. See Maca. 

*Macawa. See Mailiwa, Tadrua 
and Saqata, B. Yakamacawa, 
Lau. Yaula, B. Yeitini opp. 

Mace, a. soft husk : seems to be 
used of the ivi only, and applied 
when the husk is easily taken 
off. See Yacaga. 

Macedru, n. the hiccough : v. 
afflicted with the hiccough. 

Macele, a. of the stomach, as be- 
ing in good order again : to 
have an appetite. Opp. of Yela- 
vela and Lomaca. 

Macele, a. past, used of time; sa 
macele na siga sa loku, ap- 
pointed time has arrived, or is 
past. 

♦Macu. See Mamau, syn. 

Mada, a particle which follows 
verbs, generally in the impe- 
rative mood ; it generally indi- 
cates an imperative, oxpermissive 
or supplicatory sense ; as, mo 
lako mada ; me'u lako mada ; 
me ra lako mada. 

*Mada, v. see Liu, syn. Mada- 
takina, see Liu-taka, syn. Ima- 
da and Maimada, see Eliu and 
Mailiu, syn. But we have the 
derivatives Taumada, ad. Tau- 
mada-taka, v. in the B. 

Mada, n. a club made of the mada 
tree. 

Madi ! good ! sa bibi vinaka. 

Madigi, n. the nut twirled in 
casting lots: the lot is the per- 
son's whom the eye of the nut 
faces. 
Yakawiri madigi, to cast lots 

Yakaviti. See under Wiri. 

Madra, a. old ; having been used : 
used chiefly of cloth. 



74 



MAD— MAL. 



Madrai, n. bread, 
ai Madrali, n. an offering to the 
gods, generally as a thank-offering, 
but not as a sacrifice or an atone- 
ment : soro is used in the latter 
sense. 
Madrali-taka, v. to offer a madrali 

for or in behalf of. 
Madtt, a. old ; used principally of 

matured co. nuts. 
Madua, a. ashamed ; shame- faced ; 
bashful : v. to be ashamed. 
Madua-taka, v. to be ashamed 
of. 

Yakamadua-taka, v. to cause to 
be ashamed. 
Maga,-na, n. the pudendum muli- 

ebre. A tabu word. 
Magimagi, n. sinnet, made of 
the fibres of the co. nut 
husk. 
Magiti, n. food ; generally used of 

food in large quantities. 
Mago, and Magomago, a. ripe, fit 
for being gathered or dug, as 
yams : used with reference to the 
leaves, which are dry when the 
yams are mature, 
Vulai mago, season in which yams 
are dug. 

Mai, prep, from ; at, or in a place, 
when the place is distant. In 
the former sense it is generally 
followed by the art. na, when a 
common noun follows ; mai na 
vale, from the house ; sa tu mai 
vale, it is in the house. 
Mai, a particle of importance, used 
both before and after verbs in 
very different senses ; as, au sa mai 
kauta na kuro, I have come to 
take the pot ; au sa kauta mai na 
kuro, I have brought the pot here. 
Before a verb it seems to imply 
being present to do a thing : after, 
it implies motion towards, as in 
the above examples : and it is the 
opp. of yani ; kauta mai, bring it 
here; kauta yani, take it away. 
Sa tiko mai, is present ; sa tiko 
tani, is absent. 
Maicake, prep, above: ad. from 

above. 
Maikea, or Maikeri, ad. there. 



Maira, prep, below : ad. from below, 

or beneath. 
Maivei, ad. whence ? where from ? 
Makamakalivata, a. bright. 

Yakamakalivata-taka, v. to 
brighten. 

Makadre, n. the gum (drega) of the 
dakua or kouri pine, used for 
glazing pots. 

Yakamadre-taka, v. to glaze pots 
with makadre, done while the pots, 
are rarasea, or very hot. 
Makare, a. clear, of fluids, as water, 
or oil. Yuvu is its opp. 
Yakamakare-taka, v. c. to make 
clear. 

Makausu, a. hot, oppressive ; close. - 
Makawa, ad. long ago : a. old. 
Makedru, n. noises of some kinds, 

heard at a distance. 
Mako, n. black paint for the face, 
made from the mako tree. 
Boro mako, to daub one's self 
with mako. See Boro-ya. 
Makualiliva, or Makumakualiliva, a. 
refulgent ; resplendent, as a bright 
thing emitting rays when the sun 
shines upon it. See Makamaka- 
livata, nearly syn. 
Makubu,-na, or Mokubu,-na, n. 

grandchild. See Bu,-na. 
Makudru, n. a noise of a talking at 

a distance. See Kudru. 
Makutu, or Mamakutu, a. well, or 
strongly executed : clever, or dili- 
gent at a work. 

Makutu-taka, v. to desire, or en- 
deavour, to execute an undertaking 
cleverly. 

Makutu e vale tani, to refuse to 
work where required, but be indus- 
trious where not wanted. 

Makutu i siga e dua, a sort of 
proverb ; diligent for a day and 
then idle. 

Mala,-na, n. a part or fragment of 
a thing , hence, a chip, and splin- 
ter ; a sentence, and part of a 
sentence, as being part of a 
speech ; a line in poetry : hence 
Mala-na, v. to recite, or repeat line 
by line : the reduplicate form Ma- 
lamala is much the same. Ma- 
laga is nearly syn. with Tiki,- 



MAL— MAM. 



na. The following are compounds 

of it. 

Malaniulu,-na, n. Draniulu,-na, 
syn. which see. 

Malanivosa, n. a letter, or part of 
a speech or sentence. 
Malabutata, y. to scald. 
Malai, a. and v. pass, withered. 

Yakamalai-taka, v. to cause to 
wither. Wamalai, syn. Ruruama- 
lai the same, only intensive. 
Malakudru, y. to speak in a low 

tone of Yoice. See Kudru. 

Vutukudrukudru, B. 
Malamala. See Mala,-na. 
Malamalawa, n. the early part of 

the morning before daylight. 
Malarekareka, to cause fear in a 

certain way. 
Malawavividi, n. a ka e rorogo ; a 

certain kind of sound. 
*Malawawa, a. injured, of fruit, etc. 

not come to perfection, or tauYi 

waitui ka ca. 
Malele, a. of one mind : n. unity, 

concord. 

Malele vata, of one mind, con- 
cordance in war. 
Malemalewa. See Tatamataki. 
Malewa, n. a thing disliked. 
Maliwa, n. the space between two 

or more objects ; interstice ; a 

maliwa kei lomalagi kei vura- 

vura, the open heaYens, the region 

of the atmosphere. See Liwa,- 

na. 
Malo (ni uto), n. the scales which 

cover the leaf, or bud of the bread- 
fruit tree. 
Malo, n. the cotton mulberry tree : 

hence, narrow native cloth beaten 

out of its bark is so called. In 

most parts of Fiji it is called 

masi. 
Malo-na, v. tr. to put on the 

malo; dress one's self with the 

malo. 

Malo yara, a train ; a part of the 
chief's dress that is dragged behind : 
from Yara-taka, to drag. 

Malo bui, to put the tail down 
between the legs, as a dog when 
afraid : hence, cowed, afraid. 

To Yakamalo to a chief, or to a 



people, is a custom in which those 
who Yakamalo put on a great quan- 
tity of malo, in which they gene- 
rally dance, and then throw it oft' 
into a heap as a present to those to 
whom they Yakamalo. Also a cere- 
mony when a chief's son first puts 
on the malo. 

Malo kesa, marked cloth. See 
Kesa. 

Malolo, y. to skim along. Hence 
in some dia. the flying fish is so 
called. 
Maloqaqi, a. chafed by the malo. 

See Qaqi. 
Malosole-na, v. to wrap a person's 
malo round him in order to en- 
tangle, or bind him, as women do 
their husbands when angry with 
them. 
Malowala, a. having the malo, or a 

belt, up round the waist. 
Malu, a. opposed to Turu, or Tiri, 
used chiefly of the thatch on 
a house ; it is weather-proof ; 
tight. 
Malua, v. used chiefly in the imper. 
mood, go gently ; wait a bit ; do 
not be in a hurry : ad. of time, 
by-and-by ; as, cakava malua. 
Yakamalua, ad. gently ; mode- 
rately. 

Tiko malua, to live, or act peace- 
ably or gently ; not proudly. 

Malua marusa, procrastination is 
destruction. A proverb. 
Malua, used by women same as 
Muduo used by men. See Yaka- 
malua. 
Malumu, and Malumalumu, a. weak, 
faint, sick. These words with 
Yaka prefixed and -taka post- 
fixed, are used for, to subju- 
gate, subdue, as well as to 
weaken. 

ai Yakamalumu, n. a thing (as 
oil) for softening, or weakening. 
*Malumalu, n. the shade. 

ai Yakamalu, n. a shade : hence, 
an umbrella. See Rugua. 
Mama, v. intr. Mama, tr. to chew, 
used chiefly of yaqona ; Namu- 
ta, of food. 
Mama, n. a ring. 



76 



MAM— MAK. 



Mamaca. a, dry. Vakamamaca-taka, 
v. to dry. 

Mamacaikadu, a ka e mamaca 
vakalevu. 

Mamacedrucedru, see Mamakeukeu, 
syn. See also Macedru. 

Mamada, a. light ; not heavy : n. 
lightness. 
Yakamamada-taka, v. to cause to 

be light ; to lighten. 

Mamadaitace, a ka e mamada sara, 
e vaka na vutovuto, very light 
like sponge. 

Mamakeukeu, v. n. intr. to sob. 

Mamakutu, see Makutu. 

Mamalokiloki, n. a joint. See Lokia. 

Mamamauyevuyevu, sa kania ma- 
mau, ka sega ni maroroya na vo 
ni kena. A yalo wai vakadaka- 
nakana, syn. 

Mamarau, intensive of Marau, which 
see. 

Mamare, a. thin : n. thinness, of a 
board, cloth, etc. ; opp. of Vavaku. 

Mamau, a. satisfied ; having eaten 
enough. 

Mami, poss. pro. postfixed, our, 
excluding those addressed, and 
implying many. See Keimami. 

Mana, n. a sign, or omen ; a wonder, 
or miracle : a. effectual ; efficient, 
as a remedy ; wonder-working. 
See Cakamana. 
Sa sega ni mana na drau ni kau 

e na waitui. 

Mana, ad. a word used when 
addressing a heathen deity — so be 
it, let it be so : also used after 
uliaing a report expressive of con- 
firmation, as above. 

Mana-ta, v. see Tau-va, syn. 

Mani, a particle which precedes 
verbs in the imperative mood, 
and seems to express anger, 
or contempt ; also used before the 
indicative mood, with something 
like an adverbial sense ; as, again ; 
also used as a conj. to connect 
two numbers with or without 
another conj. as, tini-mani-lima, 
or tini-ka-mani-lima. 

Manini, a. hoarded up, when needed 

for use. 
Manini-taka, v. to hoard up, to act 



the miser. Hence, the proverb, 
Manini sautaninini, implying, If 
he hoards up his food, when he 
needs it to eat, he will be tremu- 
lous, or be weak through it. 

Manoa, a. tame ; contented. Lasa, 
nearly syn. 

Manou, spoken of a thing that lasts 
well, or of a small thing or num- 
ber of things, but which turns to 
much account. Sa manou, does 
or turns to more than was ex- 
pected, or lasts long. 

Manumanu, n. properly a bird : the 
feathered tribe only ? It is used 
(by foreigners at least) of all 
kinds of land animals. Distinc- 
tions may be made as follows : A 
manumanu vakatabana or manu- 
manu vuka, lit. winged, for birds ; 
a manumanu yava e rua, bipeds ; 
a manumanu yava e va, quadru- 
peds. 

Manumanu, n. a kind of flag at- 
tached to the sail of a canoe : so 
called because of its flying. 

Manumanuisoni, n. a spasm of the 
body, or epilepsy. 

Maqo-raka, v. tr. to bind up tight. 
Orota. 
Maqoraki, v. pass, bound up 

tight. 

Maqomaqo, a. strong; as, a wa 
maqomaqo, strong fastening. 

Maqosa, Maqomaqosa, a. careful, or 
clever, in doing a thing. 
Maqosa-taka, v. to do a thing 

cleverly, or with care. 

Sa maqomaqosa na nona vosa, he 

is eloquent. 

Maqu, Qavu, syn. ; a maqu ni kena 
ka e na veisiga, the sort of food 
he has been accustomed to eat 
every day. 

Maqu, nearly syn. with Madua. 

*Mara, n. a burying-place. Bulu- 
bulu, B. 

*Mara, n. the tabu of pigs. See 
Lebo and Sauvatu. 

Mara, Lawaki-taka, syn. Or pro- 
perly Ma-ra ? 

Marama, n. a lady. 

Vakamarama, a. ladylike : ad. in 

a ladylike manner. 



MAR— MAT. 



77 



A marama vakaalewa : vakaale- 

wa is redundant, but is used for re- 
spect. A marama sena, see under 

Turaga. 

Marau, a. happy : n. happiness. 
Marau -taka, v. to be happy in, or 

pleased with. 

Vakamarau-taka, v. to make 

happy ; to delight. 

Maravu, a. calm, smooth, of the sea : 
n. calmness, smoothness, of the 
sea : v. pass, becalmed. 

Maramarawa, a. easily upset, of a 
canoe. 

Marawa, v. to upset ; of a canoe, by 
the cama going up and turn- 
ing over the kata. 
Marawa vakaalewa, v. to upset by 

the cama going down under water 

and under the kata. 

Mari, and Marimari, a. thin : n. 
thinness. Yakuvaku, opp. 

Mari-a, v. to flatter in hopes of get- 
ting something. 

Mamari, Vakamamari, v. to apolo- 
gize ; excuse, or flatter. 

Marikou, sa lutu na marikou, it is 
a dead calm. 

*Maromard, a. fearless, courageous. 
Qaqa, syn. 

Maroro-ya, v. to preserve ; take care 
of. See Roro-ya. 

Marui, a. leprous : n. leprosy. See 
Vukavuka, syn. 

Masa, n. a noise, of a great num- 
ber of people talking, as of 
warriors. 

Masa, a. asleep, of the feet. 

Masa, Masasa, a. restless, sleepless. 

Masa, v. be silent ; do not laugh. 

Masamasa, a. rough, pungent to the 
taste. 

*Masala, see Mati, B. 

Masalai, a. corrupt, putrid, used of 
food that has been cooked some- 
time, and is getting sour. 

*Masalo, envy. See Yuvu. 

Masaqiliqili, expressive of the per- 
fect destruction, or extinction, or 
absence of anything, by denying 
and rubbing the hands ; called 
Qili liga. See Qili-ca. 

Miisawesawe, n. a ibi sa ca : old, or 
second-hand mats. 



Maseke, a vuvu, something done 
through envy. 
Maseke-taka, ; Yakatasisiri -taka, 

syn. 

Masi, n. See Malo, syn. *Masi- 
na. See Malo-na. 

Masi-a, v. to rub ; scour. 

ai Masi, n. the thing for rubbing, or 
scouring with. 

Masima, n. salt. 

Vakamasima, a. salted : Yakania- 

sima-taka, v. to salt. 

Masima ni vosa, a man who speaks 
clearly, not confusedly. 

Masimasia, the breadfruit in a cer- 
tain state. 

Masole-na, v. to hold the legs and 
arms, etc., of a person when in 
great pain. 

Masoinasoko, Maqomaqosa, syn. 
which see. 

Masove, a uvi sa keli sa lausua, a 
yam injured in taking up. 

Masu, Masumasu, v. to pray ; en- 
treat ; beseech : n. prayer, etc. 
Masu dravula, Cike-va, syn. to 

ask importunately ; not to be re- 
fused. 

Masu-ta, v. to entreat of a person ; 
to beg or ask for a thing. 
Yakamamasu, v. intr. Yakamasu- 

ta, v. tr. to entreat. 

Masu-laka, v. tr. to entreat for, 

or in behalf of. 

*Mata, and Yakamata-ra, see Duri, 
and Yakaduri-a, B. syn. 

Mata, n. ten fishes. 

Mata, n. a. company when fol- 
lowed by some other word ; as, 
mataqali, a tribe (see Qali) ; ma- 
taivalu, a company of warriors : 
mataveiwekani, a company of 
friends ; mataveitacini, niata- 
veilewai, etc. 

Mata,-na, n. the face ; eye ; pre- 
sence ; also the front, as mata ni 
vale ; opp. of Daku,-na. Also a 
particular spot whence anything 
issues forth, as mata ni wai, a 
spring ; matamatanikoro, a gate- 
way : also a sharp point, point of 
a spear ; mata ni gasau : also one 
of many small things ; a mata ni 
uca, a drop of rain ; a mata ni 



78 



MAT— MAT. 



nuku, a grain of sand. Preceded 

by prepositions, it forms prep, as, 

e, or e na matana, before, in front 

of. It forms part of compound 

words, as seen below. 

Mata vou, is used of a thing 
when seen or done for the first 
time ; sa qai raici mata vou mai ; 
it is now seen for the first time ; 
sa qai caka mata vou, it is now 
done for the first time. See also 
Kaukau mata vou. 
Mata-na, v. to sit with the face to- 
wards ; as, matana kivei ? See 

Yakanamata. 
Mataboko, a. blind : n. blindness. 

See Boko-ca. 
Mataburoro, v. n. intr. to spring 

up thickly, so as to cover the 

ground, like grass. 
Matabuto, v. to faint, or be dizzy 

and fall, with eyes swimming 

round. 
Matacea, see Matatea, nearly 

syn. 
Matadei, a. strong-sighted. 
Matadravu, for Mata ni dravu, n. 

the fire-place ; hearth, or rather 

the pieces of wood round it. 
Mataganoganoa, a. good looking, 

of men or women. See Ga- 

gano. 
Matai, n. a mechanic. 

Matai-taka, v. tr. to make, or 
be the matai of. 

ai Matai, ad. the first, always fol- 
lowed by a sign of the poss. case, 

as ai matai ni tamata. 
ai Matai, n. the first fruits ; more 

particularly of bananas. 
Matailalai, a, fine ; small grained ; 

of cloth, seeds, dust, etc. 
Matainimate, n. a physician; or 
surgeon: it is a barbarism. Yu- 

niwai is the proper word. 
Matagaga, n. a man that looks on 

but does nothing. 
Matagagata, a. sharp-faced, which 

the natives disapprove. 
Mataka, n. the morning ; to-mor- 
row. Sabogibogi, syn. Mata- 
ka caca, or lailai, preceded by 
o na, ad, early in the morning ; 
at day -break : caca means when 



one sees vakaca, before it is 
well light. 

Matakali, a. diseased, of the co. 
nut, so as to cause it to fall from 
the tree. 

Matakalou, n. one who sees a god ; 
a diviner : a. having good eye 
sight ; able to see things that 
others cannot see. 

Matakau, n. an idol. 

Matakikioboobo, a. a mata ca, bad 
looking eyes, or having diseased 
eyes. 

Matakilaua, n. a run of water 
taken through taro beds. 

Matakorotoa, one who is sent, but 
forgets his errands through 
something that strikes the eye. 

Matalailai, see Matailalai. 

Matalau. See Daumaka, nearly 
syn. The sense is, sa lau na 
matada, our eyes are struck 
(dazzled) with its excellency. 

Matalava, n. the name of one kind 
of club. 

Matalea, v. to be ashamed, or 
grieved in a certain way only. 

Matalecava, see Kiialecava. 

Matalia-taka, v. to change the 
face or appearance of a thing ; 
to metamorphose. See*Lia. Per- 
haps only used in the pass. form. 
Matalia-taki. 

*Mataloa, n. a sore near the eye ; 
a kind of boil. Seua, B. 
Mataloa, a young co. nut, B. 

Matamata. 

Matamatanikoro, n. a gateway. 

Matameli, a. sa lumilumisa na 
matana, ffood looking. See 
Meli. 

Matamomoto, a. narrow, or ugly 
faced. 

Matana, n. of meke, motions of 
hands, and arms, and sometimes 
of the body in mekeing. 

Matanakilagi, n. a long staff, or 
walking stick. 

Matanavotu, this word is used as 
the opp. of Bulu : the former 
signifies the visible world, or 
Yuravura, and the latter the 
invisible world, or hades. E 
matanavotu, or e na matanavo- 



MAT— MAT. 



79 



tu, ad. visibly ; openly : opp. to 
Tuni. 

Mataniciva, n. a pearl. See Civa, 
at the end. 

Matanide,-na, n. the anus. 

Matanisila, n. the end of the low- 
er yard of a canoe. 

Matanisucu,-na, n. the nipples. 
See Mata,-na. 

Matanitu, n. a kingdom: prefixes 
vei as plu. sign. 

Matanivan.ua, n. a messenger to 
any town, or island, through 
whom business is chiefly carried 
on with the principal town, or 
chief. Mata may also be used 
of any messenger. na mata 
is the king's chief messenger, 
or ambassador. 

Matanivitiviti, syn. with the fol- 
lowing. 

Matanivo, n. a vanua sa ia kina 
nai valu, the ground fought on 
between two armies. 

Mataniwai, n. a spring, or well : 
also, a gully, or low ground 
where dalo is or may be planted, 

Matareva : sega ni rai. 

Matasawa, n. the part of the beach 
where canoes are accustomed to 
come to land : the upper part of 
the forehead. 

Mataseila, a. blind : n. blindness. 
See Seila. 

Matasevata, not to recognize, as 
when a person is long absent : 
syn. with Kilasevata. 

Mataqali, n. a tribe or family : 
clan : hence, a species, or kind. 
See Qali, and Yavusa. 

Matasikasika, sa matasikasika 
mai, sa tubu mai, springing up, 
of a thing planted, or seed sown. 

Matata, v. to clear up, of the wea- 
ther : a. clearing up, of the sky ; 
clouds are broken : same as, sa 
macala mai na lagi. Macala, 
and Matata, nearly syn. 
Matata-taka, y. to make clear ; 

to explain or tell clearly. 

Matatea, a. poor ; unfortunate : 
not having accomplished one's 
purpose, as in war, and there- 
fore ashamed. Matacea, syn. 



Matatetedre, a. broad, handsome 

faced. 
Matau- taka, v. to make the best, 

or most of a thing, as of food. 
Matau, n. a native adze made of 

stone : hence, an axe of any 

kind. 
Matau, right, See Liga. 
Matau, n. ten vasuas. 
Matava, n. the deck of a canoe 

from the house to the kasorara. 
Matavili, Yakamatavili,n. the eye 

of a rope. 
*Mataveveku, a. sad : sorrowful. 

Yakaveveku mata, B. See Ye- 

veku. 
Matavinaka, a. beautiful ; good 

looking, either of men, things, 

or actions. 
■*Matavuki, n. a disease of the 

foot: a. sore, or injured, so as 

to turn up the foot in walking. 

Qiauvuki, B. 
Matavule, n. old men are so called. 

It appears to be an introduced 

word. Matabule, Tonga. 
Matavulo^n. a mask. 
Matavura, see Matasawa. See 

Yura. 
Mata might be compounded with 

many other words. 
Mate, a. dead: to die: n. death : 

mate is also used for, to be sick, 

but tauvimate is more definite. 

Matemate, a. sickly : given to 
sickness. 

Mate drokadroka, to be killed 
while young and strong. 

Mateci luvena, spoken of a wo- 
man who brings forth a dead child 
and dies in child-bed. 

Matemate vakavula, Ea Yula and 
Ea Kalavo, two gods, the moon and 
the rat, disputed about how man 
was/to die. Ea Yula said he should 
die as he did, i.e. to be laid on the 
shelf a while, and live again. Ea 
Kalavo _ said no, man should die 
as he died, and Ea Kalavo pre- 
vailed. 

Sa mate na ka wale, said of 
chiefs who cut a great dash while 
they lived, but die unregretted. 
Mate ko vale dua ; bula ko vale 



80 



MAT— ME. 



ma; a sort of proverb. If you 

have but one house (in which to 

search for food) you will die : but 

if two you will live ; that is, if 

you find none in one you will in 

the other. 

*Mate, Yakamate dali, same as 
Tobe dali, which see. 

Matei-taka, v. to catch fish with 
the matei ; sa mateitaki na 
ika e so. 

ai Matei, n. a thorn used as a fish- 
hook. 

Mateni, a. drunk, or stupid, from 
drinking yaqona. Lialia ni 
yaqona is generally said of those 
who are drunken with spirit- 
uous liquors. 

Mateulu, n. a disease of or pain 
in the head : a. subject to pain 
in the head. 

Mati, n. and v. the reflux of the 
tide towards the sea, opposed to 
flow. Sa mati sobu, the tide 
is ebbing ; sa di na mati, the tide 
is out, or the reef is dry. See 
Di. 
Mati cala, low water in the 

afternoon. 

Mati donu, high water in the 

afternoon. 

Mati ruku, low water in the 

morning. 

Mati siga, low water at noon. 
Mati yakavi, low water in the 

afternoon. See Ua. 

Matia, a. shallow, of water ; not 
passable by canoes. 

Matoto, syn. with Macaca, which 
see. 

*Matiu, or Masusu, n. a landslip. 
Sisi, B. 

Matua, a. mature ; ripe ; fit for 
gathering, or digging, of fruit, 
yams, etc. : sometimes used of 
men, but Qase is generallyused 
in the B. for old persons. 

Matua, ad. strongly ; vigorously ; 
same as Qa, ad. 

Mau, not used in the B. ; but 
Yeimau, v. to sit still when or- 
dered to do something; used of 
more than one. 
Yeimau-taka, v. tr. to hinder, 



or prevent each other from doing* 

a work. See Dei. Era tulia na 

nodrai mau. 

Maurimu, a word of blessing, 
used by the priests when peo- 
ple take a thing to bure kalou. 

Mavo, Mavomavo, a. healing or 
healed, of a sore. 

Mavoa, a. cut ; wounded ; used 
chiefly of the body. 

Mavoa-ta, or Yakamavoataka, v. 
to cut ; generally accidentally. 

Mavu, n. dalo beaten to a pulp, or 
pulled up for this end ,' as, me- 
cavu mavu, to pull up dalo to 
make native puddings. 

Mavule, sa mavule nai sema ni 
waqa, or liga, strained, or 
broken. 

Mavusoki-taka, v. to curse those 
whom it is tabu to curse, as a 
veiganeni, who are tabu'd from 
speaking to each other in the 
heathen state. 

*Mawa, see Cawa, syn. applied to 
tastes, certain tastes. 

Mawi, left. See Liga. 

Mayamay a, Mamarau, syn. happy, 
delighted. 

Me, a particle used before the im- 
per. and infin. moods of verbs, 
and frequently answers to our 
words, let, and to; as, me da 
lako, let us go ; me lako, to go, 
or imper. go. It also marks 
the end of an action, like that 
and to ; " au lako me vakarau- 
taka na tikina me nomudou," I 
go that I may prepare a place 
for you. Itmaybecalledthesign 
of the imper. and infin. moods. 
Before the second per. sing. du* 
and plu. it becomes mo for the 
sake of euphony ; as, mo ko lako r 
mo drau lako, mo dou lako. It 
can be used sometimes when the 
signs of the tense, sa and na, 
intervene between it and the 
verbs ; as, me sa lako, me na 
lako. It is frequently used in 
the sense of if; as, Sa kai Pa- 
palagi, e duatani me kai Yiti. 
He is a foreigner, it would bo 
different if he was a Fijian. 



ME— MEM. 



Sometimes it seems to be used 
like a rel. pro. ; as, sa sega na 
ka me ra cakava me tauvata 
kaya, there is nothing which 
they do can equal it. 

Me, a particle prefixed to the poss. 
pro. instead of No ; it implies 
drink, as noda, ours, of things 
generally ; meda, our drink. 

Me-a, v. to nurse a child. Meimei, 
v. intr. 
Mea na alewa, Mei alewa, to 

take a bride to her husband. 

Veimei, n. the act of ditto. 

Meca, n. an enemy. 

Yeimecaki, a. at enmity : n. 

enmity, mutual hostility. 

Meda, poss. pro. ours, of drink ; 
our drink : including the per. 
addressed. See Noda, Keda. 

Medra, poss. pro. theirs, of drink. 
See Noda, Keda. 
A medra (or mena) wai na vosa, 

a tamata cidroi, it is of no use 

speaking to them, (or him). 

Medratou, the same as Medra, 
only implying a smaller num- 
ber of persons. 

Medrau, poss. pro. du. nu. theirs, 
of drink ; the drink of those 
two. See Nodrau and Kedrau. 

Medrea, a. entangling, as the 
branches of trees running here 
and there ; interwoven. 

a Mei, a sign of the poss. case, 
used when drink is implied ; as, 
a mei Ratu Ilija, Eatu Ilija's 
drink. When it precedes the 
personal pronouns it is at- 
tached to them, and makes 
them poss. as Meimami. See 
Kei, Nei. 

ai Mei, n. a nurse. Meimei, t. 
intr. of Me-a. 

Meimami, poss. pro. ours, of 

'•. drink ; excluding the persons 

addressed, and used of many 

persons. See Keimami, Neima- 

mi. 

Meimei, n. a nurse, ai Mei. 

Meirau, poss. pro. du. nu. our 
drink, excluding the persons 
addressed. 

Meitou, poss. pro. same as Mei- 



mami, only implying fewer 
persons, 
Meke, v. to dance, or sing : n. a 
dance, or song: properly, a song 
accompanied with some move- 
ments, or gestures of the body. 
Sere, without such motion. Me- 
ke-taka, v. tr. takes the meke as 
its object. Yu-ni-meke, the 
chorus ; the author ; a poet. 
Meke ni wau, a club dance, or 
a dance in which they hold and 
brandish clubs in their hands. 
Meke ni moto, a spear dance. 
Meke ni koli, ni ga, etc. mekes 
in which the movements of these 
animals are imitated. 
Mela, Memela, a. sounding, ring- 
ing, as metal when struck. 
Melamela : ka ni waitni. 
Mele-ka, v. to break off a small. 
piece of food. Dovi-a, a larger 
piece. 
Meli, Matameli, a. good-looking* 

sleek. Matalumilumisa. 
Melo, v. to prepare for a thing, 
as for a voyage. 
Yakamelomelo, or Yakasau- 
buta, v. to send a mesenger to 
tell of the coming of a chief, that 
they may prepare food, and be- 
ready to receive him. 

ai Yakamelomelo, Yakasaubuta,. 
n. those sent. 

Melo is used also for to pre- 
pare, or do a thing a day before- 
hand, as to put food in an oven 
one day and take it out the next ; 
the food is then said to be 
melo'd, a dalo melo, a uvi melo. 
Meme,-na, n. a crumb, crumbs,, 
little bits. "^Meme-a, v. to 
crumble. Yurumeme-a, B. 
Memela, see Mela. 
Memu, poss. pro. thy drink. 
Memudou, poss. pro. phi. nu. 

your drink. 
Memudrau, poss. pro. du. nu. the* 

drink of you two. 
Memuni, poss. pro. same as Me- 
mudou, only implying a great- 
er number of persons ; or used 
instead of the sing. nu. when 
addressing a chief. 



82 



MEN— MOK. 



Mena, poss. pro. his drink. 

Menemerieidomona, v. to desire 
much, or to "build castles in the 
air ; to think of many fine 
things, and get none . See Vaka- 
menemenei-taka. 

Mequ, poss. pro. my drink. 

Mere-kaka, a ka e suvisuvi vaka- 
lalai sara, to cut into very small 
pieces, as yams to set or boil. 

Metemeteka,-na. 

Meu, Me'u, an abbreviation of 
me au, that I may, or let me. 

Mi, or Mimi, v. to pass urine ; 
to make water : n. urine. 
Mi-ca, Mimi-ca, v. tr. to make 

water upon. 

Mica, tiko malua mo bau mica na 
siga, you go gently that you 
may live long. 

Mi,-na, n. the gall bladder, gall: 
ai Mimi in some dia. 

Micaqa, n. stone, or gravel; dif- 
ficulty of passing urine. 

Midi, a. very small. 

Midra, a. rotten, bad, of some 
things only. Luca. 

Mila, or Milamila, v. intr. to 
itch ; a. causing to itch, itchy ; 
to be of a sharp, or biting, 
or acrid, taste ; to scratch. 

Mila, v. tr. to scratch. Milai, 
pass. 

ai Milamila, n. lit. a scratcher: 
used when the head itches. 
See Balabala, syn. 

Mimi, v. to run in a small stream, 
as out of a vessel with a small 
hole. See Mi. 

Mimicakivrai, a. spoken of the 
eyes running with water. 

Mira, Mimira, Yakamira, and 
Yakamira- ka, v. to sow seeds, 
to scatter or drop gently or 
lightly ; to sprinkle ; spoken of 
dry things (Miri of wet) ; hence, 
to shed the leaves, used of de- 
ciduous trees; and to cast the 
feathers, or moult. 

Miracinuku, a. spoken of a cer- 
tain stage in the growth of the 
bread fruit. 

Miri, and Mirimiri, v. to drizzle, 
train gently. 



Miri-ka, v. tr. to rain gently 
upon. Sa miriki au na uca. 
Misi-ka, v. to peck. Sa misika 

na ivi kei na uvi : the bats peck 

them. Yeimisilaki, v. recip. 

to peck each other. See Covu- 

ta. 
Mo, sign of the imper. mood, and 

sometimes of the infin. used for 

me before the sec. per. pro. in 

either the sing. du. or plu. nu. 

See Me. 
Moce, v. to sleep : a. asleep. Yaka- 

moce-ra, or -a, v. to put to sleep. 

Moce i ca, wakeful ; not able to 
sleep, being disturbed. 

Moce ura, asleep with the eyes 
open — like an ura. 
Mocelutu, a. fast asleep, in a 

sound sleep, 
ai Mocemoce, n. a bed ; a mat, or 

place, or thing to sleep on. 
Mocemocemataiwawa, n. a great 

sleeper, or one who sleeps long. 
*Mocemoceqatule, a. asleep, nod- 
ding with sleep. Sosovu, B. 

Mocevutugu, v. to moan in sleep. 
Modre-ta, or Modremodreta, v. to 

teaze, to irritate by repeatedly 

mentioning anything. 
Moi, n. a small tuft of hair at the 

back of the head. Yakamuni- 

kadi. 
Moi-ca, v. to turn a thing round, 

used chiefly of things of a 

round or cylindrical form. It 

differs from Yuki-ca, Saumaka, 

etc. 
Mokau, n. a yalo ni Mokau, the 

spirit or apparition of those 

killed in war. 
Mokimokiti, see Momokiti. 
Moko-ta, v. to embrace, to clasp 

round with the arms. 

Moko vulo, sa mokota na niu na 
vulo, said of the nut when cover- 
ed with the vulo, or epidermis, 
lit. the vulo embraces, or clasps 
round the nut. 
Mokomoko, n. a disease ; a mate 

veiveitauvi. Thus called from 

the leaves of the mokomoko 

being its remedy. 
Moku-ta, v. to smite, strike, club. 



MOK— MUM. 



S3 



Mokuinoku-ta, or -taka, inten- 
sive. 
Mokubu,-na, n. a grandchild, from 

Bu,-na. Makubu,-na, syn. 
Moli, n. thanks. Yakamolirnoli, 

v. to thank, to give thanks, 

to say moli. 
Momo-ka, v. to break into small 

pieces. See Kamomo. 
Momoi, ai valavala ni tamata kau- 

kauwa, viz. to turn about and 

face an enemy after one is 

wounded, from Moi-ca. 
Momokiti, or Momokitikiti, a. 

round, or oval : n. roundness. 
Momono, v. intr. of monono-taka, 

which see. Ai cigicigi. 
Momoto, a. narrow-pointed, of a 

sail. Raraba, opp. 
Mona, n. the brains; in somedia. 

Moya, 
Monono-taka, v. to stop up sinnet 

or other holes in a canoe with 

drega, to caulk. 
Monou, spoken of a thing that 

lasts well : or of a small thing, 

or number of things, but which 

turn to much account. Sa 

monou, does, or turns to more 

than was expected, or lasts long. 
Moqe, and Moqemoqe, v. intr. to 

struggle for liberty, when tied. 

Moqe-ta, v. tr. Sa moqeta na 

Hgana, it struggles in his hand. 
Moqe, n. a balabala with a large 

head. 
Moqimoqili, Moqomoqona, Mo- 

moqiliqili, syn. with Momokiti. 
*Moqo-raka, v. to break into small, 

or short pieces, as a stick, by 

striking it against anything. 

Vidi-raka, B. 
Moro, Moromoro, n. the penis. 
*Moromoro, Cokocoko, syn. beads. 
*Mosi, v. to be in pain ; n. pain : 

a. painful, pained. Mosi-ta, v. 

to be pained on account of. 

Earawa, Vutu, etc. B. 
Moto, n. the generic name of all 

kinds of spears. 
Motota, n. the name of one kind of 

spear. 
Motovakacoga, n. one kind of 

spear. 



F 2 



Mowa, a co ni were. 

Moya, see Mona. 

Mu,-na, n. the rump. 

Mua,-na, n. the tip, or end of a thing. 

Muakau, n. the solid timber at the 

end of the dreke of a canoe. 
Muaivi, n. the name of one kind of 

club. 
Mualailai, n. the small end of a 

canoe. 
Mualevu, n. the broad, or square 

end of a canoe. 
Muatovuga, a. having both ends 

peaked ; of a canoe. 
Muavakadraiiibalawa, a. of a canoe, 

having both ends alike, viz. square, 

no mualailai. 
Muca, a. blunt, of the edge. Vaka- 

mucu-taka, v. to blunt. 
Mudre, and Mudremudre, a. cool, or 

breezy ; standing in an airy place, 

as a vale mudremudre : v. to blow 

gently : n. a breeze. 

Vakamudremudre, v. to take an 
airing. 

ai Mudremudre, n. an airy place. 
Mudou, poss. pro. yours, postflxed 

to its noun, as a lomamudon, 

your minds. 
Mudu, a. cut off, ceased, ended. 

From 
Mudu-ka,to cut off, to cause to cease. 

Mudu ka moce, a great talker, who 
never ceases till he gets to sleep. 
Muduo, n. thanks. Vakamuduo, v. 

to give thanks, lit. to say muduo. 

Used by men : Malua by women. 
Mulewagutu, a hard-working man. 
Mulo,-na, and nona Mulo, n. the 

prominent parts on each side of 

the backbone. 
Mulo-ca, v. to twist a single thread, 

or strand. Tobe-a, to twist the 

threads, or strands together in 

rope making. 
Mulo, n. a sort of round hard stone. 
Muniu, a veikove. Mumu ca, and 

Kove-a, syn. Vakamumuca. 

Caramumu. 
*Mumu, v. to go in troops, or 
swarms, as flies, or mosquitoes ; 
or of men going in great numbers 
to do a thing, as to build a house ; 
era mumu mai, come in swarms. 



84 



MUM— NAT. 



*Mumu-ca, v. to swarm to a I 

thing : also Yakaruumu-ca. 

Mumuinu, n. a sort of a balloon 
used as a pennant. 

Muni, per. pro. a contraction of Ke- 
muni, which see. Also poss. pro. 
yours, postfixed to its noun, as a 
luvemuni, your children. 

*Munu, used at Lau same as Muni. 

Munu, Munumunu, v. intr. Munu- 
laka, y. tr. to break, or cut in 
small pieces. 
Munu, in pot making, signifies 

to mix sand with the pot earth. 

Muri-a, v. to follow, go behind or 
after, to imitate. Derivatives, 
Ernuri, Kimuri, Maimuri, Yaka- 
muri, ad. hereafter. 
Vakadamuri-a, and Yakadamuri- 

muri-a, v. to follow, nearly syn. 

only intensive. 

Muri-taka, v. to follow a person, 

in order to defend him in war. 

ai Muri, that which follows another : 
a following, as when one chief 
.makes a feast, and another fol- 
lows him and makes another 
feast ; or when one sails after an- 
other, etc. 

ai Murimnri, n. the last, or one that 
follows all the rest. 

Musa, a. watery, used of taro ; bad, 
not eatable. 

Musu-ka, or -laka, v. to cut cross- 
wise. It is frequently used in 
the sense of giving; chiefly of 
women for wives. See Ramusu, 
and Tamusu-ka. Also used for 
to break or cut off : used of long 
things, as sticks, sugar-cane. The 
termination -laka. seems more in- 
tensive, to break into many 
pieces. 

ai Musunikola, n. a chisel. Musu, 
to cut off ; ni, of ; Kola, which 
see. 

Musuveisil, to give in pairs. 



N 



Ka and [Mai, the same art. as A 
and Ai, which sec. The chief 
difference is, that a and ai are 
generally used at the beginning of 



a sentence, and na and nai in the 
middle. Hence it is always used 
after the tr. form of verbs and 
prepositions, as lomana na tama- 
ta, ki na tamata, not lomana a, 
and ki a. 
Na, the sign of the future tense, as 
Au na lako, I shall or will go. It 
is also used for the present, to 
express probability ', jjossibility, or 
uncertainty ; as, sa na clina ga, it 
is likely to be true : sa na nona 
beka ga, it may be his. It thus 
frequently answers to our poten- 
tial and subjunctive moods. 
The following critical remark on 
Na, written by a native on reading 
it in the following lines, are worthy 
of notice. 

cei na lako cake ki na uluniva- 
nua nei Jiova? Se ko cei tu e nona 
tikina tabu ? Ps. xxiv. 3. 

Oi keimami na kai Yiti, e cala ni 
vosataki e na neimami vanua, O cei 
na lako cake : e dodonu ga vei kei- 
mami, cei ena lako cake, kevaka 
e tarogi na kana ena lako, kei na se 
ko cei ka lako cake, kevaka e vaka- 
wai na kana e lako. It is not cor- 
rect with us to say, O cei na lako 
cake ; it is correct with us to say, 
cei ena lako cake, when it is asked 
who is the person who will go, or 
who goes when a thing is declared 
(or inquired about) . 

From the above it appears incor- 
rect to use na as the future sign 
after ko cei. The phraseology is 
singular, though I believe correct^ 
Na and Nana, a word used by chil- 
dren when addressing their mo- 
ther, instead of the name. Nau 
is also so used : same as Ta and 
Tata for father. Much the saine- 
as mama and papa in English. 
Xadaku-na, v. to go, sit, or stand, or 
be in any posture with the back 
towards. 

Yakanadaku, ad. backwards. See 
Daku,-na. 
Nai, art. see Na. 

Naica is not used without the prep, 
e or ni preceding it. See Enaica, 
Ninaica. 



NAI— 1 



51- 



85 



Naicobocobo, n. a place of departed 

spirits : properly the west end of 
Yanualevu, where spirits are said 
to go on then* way to Bulu. It is 
a general cibaciba. See Cibaciba. 
See Tarawau, a tree. 

Xaki-ta, v. to intend, purpose. 
Xaki, pass, to be designed, or in- 
tended. Hence, 

ai Xaki, n. purpose, intention. 
Veinaki, to talk about, and agree 

to do a thing. 

Nama-ka, v. to expect, look for. 

ai Xamata, n. the mouth of a 
(wea) large basket set to catch 
fish. 

Name, a tamata e dauvakanamen- 
amea na nonai kanakana. 
munches, eats but little, to speak 
or act slowly, drawl in speaking, 
or to do but little. 

Xanio, the space between the shore 
and edge of the reel or space 
between the sea and shore reefs, 
or place on a reef where there is 
deep water. Veinamonamo, phi. 
and a. having namos. 

Namotu, n. a small detached reef. 

Namu-ta, v. to chew. See 
Mama. 

Naniu-ta, v.. tr. Namunamu, and 
NamurakL v. to spoil gardens, 
or plantations. Betibeti, beti- 
raka, syn. 

Nana, ru pus. Yakanana, a. sup- 
purated, containing pus. 

Nana, a familiar word for mother. 
See Na, Nau. 

ai Nananu, n. thought. 

Nani-a or -laka, to pound. 

Nanudei. Nuiqawaqawa, opp. 

Nanukawa-ca, v. akaedananuma 
eliu, to look at the end of a 
thing and forget the difficulties 
in the way of getting to it, and 
then to find difficulties where 
one did not expect. See Kawa- 
ca. 

Nanule-ca, v. to forget, or to be 
ignorant of. See Nanu-ma and 
Leca-va. 

Nanu-ma, v. to remember, think 
upon, to think. 
Yakananu-ma, v. to call to mind: 



also causative, to remind, put one 

in mind of. 

Yeinanuyaki, v. to revolve in 

one's mind. Yeinanu-yaka, tr. 
A vakanananu ki na bilo cicila, 

a vain hope or trust. 

Nara, a ka e dada ca, e sega ni 
dada vinaka me da kania. 

Xasa. v. to fillip : or to strike or 
shoot by bending one end of a 
stick and then letting it go. 
See Yeinasa, v. recip. 

ai Xasa, n. the stick or bamboo 
used as above. 

Xata, of the tide. 

Xatu-ka, v. to knead. 

Xau, see Xa and Nana. 

*Nau and Naunau. v. intr. Xau- 
ta, v. tr. to hook, strike a hook 
into a thing : hence, to angle, 
fish with a hook. Siwa-ta, B. 
Xauta, in the B. signifies to fish 
with a thorn (voto ni moli) in- 
stead of a fish-hook. 

Xavu-ca, v. to set a crooked stick 
straight, to straighten by bak- 
ing or putting in the fire : spears 
are usually straightened by 
hanging them up by one end 
and tying a weight to the lower 
end. Also, to level a gun at 
anything. 
Xavu, na navu e dela ni kuro, 

a navu se cawa, syn. 

Nawa, v. to float : a. afloat, opp. 
of Kasa. 

Nawa, n. the man that steers 
while tacking. 

Ne, an intr. particle, is it not so ? 

Neda, see Noda, syn. 

Xedaru, see Xodaru, syn. 

Xedatou, see Xodatou, syn. 

Nedra, see Xodra. syn. 

Nedratou, see Xodratou, syn. 

Nedrau, see Nodrau, syn. 

Nei, sign of the poss. case, used 
before proper names, as a nei tui 
Levuka. See Kei and Mei. It 
is preceded by the art. a or na, 
at the beginning of a sentence, but 
not in the middle, as ai wan nei 
ka. Also it is prefixed to the 
first per. du. and plu. of the 
poss. pro. and indicates the 



86 



NEI— NIA. 



exclusive sense, (as kei does 
in the per. pro.) as, neirau, 
neitou, neimami. No in the 
same manner indicates the 
inclusive sense, as nodarn, noda, 
nodatou. 
Keimami, poss. pro. ours, used of 
many, hut excluding the per- 
sons addressed. See Keimami. 
Neirau, poss. pro. du. nu. ours, 
excluding the persons ad- 
dressed. See Keirau. 
Neitou, poss. pro. same as Neima- 
mi, only used of fewer persons. 
See Keitou. 
Neke. a. spoken of lairos, uras, 
etc. having spawned ; when ! 
they are neke they are empty, 
and almost worthless as food. 
Kemu, poss. pro. same as Xomu, 

which see. 
Nene, syn. with Cudru ; only used 
of anger or ill feeling "between 
hush and and wife. 
Yakavunene, the one who runs 
away, whether the hushand or 
wife. 

Nene ni kotovaki, a vigorous 
effort of those who are commonly 
idle. 

iko ko dredro, you laugh ; 
Oi au ka'u nene, hut I am in ear- 
nest. Here nene is put for cudru 
for the sake of the rhyme : Nene 
in some dia. is used instead of cu- 
dru. 

Nequ, poss. pro. same as Noqu. 
Neu, an interj . used only by women. 
Ni, per. pro. a contraction of i 

Kemuni, which see. 
Ni, prep, of sign of the poss. case j 
of common nouns, and proper 
names of places, and of poss. 
pro. ; as, a dra ni kau, a alewa 
ni Bau, a kau ni nona vale. 
Before proper names of x>ersons 
it hecomes i, as a vuaka i Tui- 
kilakila. It is also used to 
express the genitive of the object, j 
as it is called. The following 
examples will illustrate it ; a 
kato ni qele, a "basket for earth ; j 
a kato qele, a basket of earth : j 
a su ni ika, a basket for fish ; a ' 



su ika, a basket of fish : a ta vaya 
ni w T aiwai, a bottle for oil ; a 
tavaya waiwai, a bottle of oil : 
a liga ni bokola implies a hand 
for, or to make, bokolas, as well 
as for the hand of the bokola. 
Ni, a particle which indicates 
several kinds of connections be- 
tween the members of sentences, 
as when, since, because : hence 
it accompanies words of time, as 
whilst ; as, ni siga, by day, or 
whilst it is day ; ni *bogi, by 
night ; ninaica, when. 
Ni (when) is used before a verb 
w T hen it follows another verb, and 
answers to our infinitive mood, or 
participle. But with the follow- 
ing restrictions. When simply 
an act is spoken of by the infinitive 
mood or participle, fit must be used. 
But when our in, mood signifies 
to the end that, ni cannot be used, 
but me, e. g. Au sa cata ni lako, 
or more fully, Au sa cata ni ka'u 
sa lako, lit. I hate (it) when I go, 
i. e. I hate to go, or I hate going. 
Au sa rere ni lako, I am afraid to 
go, or I fear going. Au sa kakua 
ni soko, au sa bese ni talai, au sa 
bera ni kitaka, au sa kusaraw T a ni 
ka'u sa kauta, au sa dredre ni 
vakabauta, au sa gu ni lako, etc 

The reason why the negatives ka- 
kua and sega take the ni after them 
is, that they are verbs. See under 
Sega. The verb to be is sometimes- 
understood ; as, sa sega ni nomu. 
it is not yours — literally it is 
lost (or fled, sega) when it is 
yours. 

It may be omitted, and the arti- 
cle used instead, but with an 
important difference in sense ; as, 
sa sega ni nona, it is ?iot his, viz. a 
thing spoken of before - r but sa 
sega na nona is, he has none : me 
kakua ni lako, prohibits a certain 
person, or persons from going ; but 
me kakua na lako, prohibits any 
one going. The same difference 
exists between, sa sega ni lakoy 
and sa sega na lako. 
Niania, a. stiff joints.. Yana. 



NIB— NU. 



87 



*Nibogi, E na bogi or kei na bogi, 

B. by night. 
*Niyakavi, E na yakavi or kei na 

yakavi, B. in the afternoon. 
*Xikua, Edaidad, B. to-day, now. 
♦Xisabogibogi. E na sabogibogi, B. 

in the morning, or to-morrow. 
Xinia-ta, v. to bale water out of a 

canoe, etc. 
ai Xima, n. the baler of a canoe. 
Xinaica, an intr . ad. of time, when ? 

Enaica, syn. 
Xini, Yakanini, nini kaile, to put 

the kaile (a poisonous root) under 

water to take the poisonous quality 

out of it. 
Xini and Xinini, v. to tremble, 

or quake with fear, or rage, or 

to dance for joy. Sautaninini, 

syn. 

Xini-vaka na cakacaka, to be 
eager at doing a work. 

Xini-ca, perhaps syn. with Xi- 
nivaka. 

Xinisausau, to do too much ina 
hurry to do well; to spoil through 
too much haste. 

Xiniyoroyoro, variegated, in 
certain ways. 
Xino-va, v. to go to see, or look 

when anything is going on ; to 

be a spectator : also to go and see 

a sick person ; to peep. 
Xionioro, a. marked in a certain 

way. Perhaps it should be 

Xiyoniyoro. 
Xita, v. to obtain fire by friction 

— commonly by rubbing briskly 

the sharpened end of one stick 

on another, longitudinally. 
Xitu: wai nitu. 
Xiu, or better Xi'u, a contraction 

of Xi an, or Xi ka'u. 
Xo, as a prefix. See Xei. 
Xo, v. n. intr. to lie, of things, 

not of persons, except when 

preceded by koto. 

*Xo-ea, v. tr. of ditto, to lay, or 
place. Yirino, B. Yakanotakina 
in some dia. 
Xoa, ad. of time, always preceded 

by the prep, c ; as e na noa, 

yesterday. 
N6ca-ta,Yakadraunikau-taka, syn. 



Sa nocati na bui ni malo, ni 

liku, etc. me mate. 

Xoda, poss. pro. our, ours, includ- 
ing the persons addressed. 

Xodatou, poss. pro. the same, only 
implyiug fewer persons. 

Xodra, poss. pr. then*, theirs. 

Xodrau, poss. pro. du. nu. their, 
theirs ; of two. 

Xoka-ta, v. to fasten a canoe to 
stakes driven in the ground : 
hence, to anchor, to fasten, as a 
pig to a stake by a cord ; to 
tether. 

ai Xoka. n. the cord, etc. with which 
a thing is fastened ; a tether, a 
cable. 

Xoke, n. a woman's fishing basket. 

Xoku-ca, v. to bend so as to cause 
the head and tail to meet ; to 
bend sharply, of the body. 

ai Xokunoku, n. fish bent as above, 
and wrapped up in leaves for 
cooking. Ai nokunoku ika. 

Xomo, and Xomonomo, Yakano- 
modi. v. to be silent, not to speak 
or answer when sj3oken to. 

Xomu, poss. pro. thine, yours, in 
the sing. nu. 

Xona, poss. pro. his. 

Xonanona, X'omunomu, Xoqunoqm 
etc. These are specimens of 
the reduplicated form of the poss. 
pro. which form implies a con* 
stant, or unchanged possession. 

Xono, and Xonono, v. to skulk 
about for food. See Dinono. 

Xono-va, v. to look on and do no- 
thing. See "VYanono-va. 

ai XC>no, n. a place to lie on, or 
which has been lain in. SeeXo-ca. 

Xoqu, poss. pro. my, mine. 

Xoronoro, v. Koto vakanoronoro, to 
lie, or be bowed down on the 
knees and elbows. 

ai Xoto, ai Sigana, nearly syn. a 
ka e tabu ni da kania : hence, 
kanai noto. one who eats noto : 
it implies impudence : a gone 
kanai noto, a gone bese sara. 

*Xu, same in Lau as Xi in B. con- 
traction of Kemunu. 

Xu, or Xunu, a. stunned or asleep, 
of the hand or foot. 



88 



NUB—OQO.- 



Nubenube, v. and a. Nuenue, syn. 
which see. 

Nuca, v. to endure pain as when 
lanced. 

Nuenue, weak, or ill, from working 
too hard. 

Nuileca-va, v. see Guilecava, syn. 

ai Nuinui, n. hope : Yakanuinui- 
taka, v. to hope. Nuidei, 

Nuinui-ca, to fear, or be anxious 
about, as about the return of per- 
sons who have been absent longer 
than expected, or about persons 
who have been in dangerous cir- 
cumstances; anxiety. 

Nuiqawaqawa, a. anxious, uneasy 
in mind, fearing evil. Refers to 
things heard of, lomaocaoca to 
what has been seen. 

Nuku, n. sand ; hence gunpowder. 
Lomaiiuku, for loma ni nuku. 

Nukuvuka, n. (lit. flying gun- 
powder), a rocket. See Yuka. 

Nunu, v. to dive. Nunu-va, v. to 
dive for ; also to sink the teeth 
into any thing soft. 
Nunu yadra, v. to dive with the 

eyes open. 

Nunu sara cece, to nunu just be- 
low the water, not to nunu vaka- 

titobu. Sara cece, to skim along 

just below the surface of the water. 
Nunu tavi qari, syn. with the 

above. 

Nuse, a qalo, a swimming when 
out of one's depth, not therefore 
quite syn. with qalo, which may 
be when not out of one's depth. 



O 



0, as a pro. and art. see Ko. 
O, n. a cloud. 

*Oona, a. beclouded, cloudy. Sa 
oona na siga. 
Oba,a. the number of ten thousand: 

also used indefinitely, for a vast 

multitude. 
Oba, v. n. intr. same as Bale. 

Oba-ta, v. tr. same as Bale-ta, 
which see. 
Oca, a. Yakaoca, v. c. tr. Yakaocai, 

pass, weary ; tired : vakaocataka. 



Oco, n. provisions for a journey, or 
for any work. 

Oga, and Ogaoga, a. engaged, em- 
ployed : n. engagement, busi- 
ness. 

Oi, see Koi. Oi and seem gene- 
rally used instead of Koi and Ko 
at the beginning of a sentence ; 
this is their chief difference. 

Oi, ad. indeed ! it is really so, is it. 
It is an interro. and inter j. of 
sunrise. 

Oisi, a vosa ni veisure, me da la'ki 
kitaka na noda ka. 

Oile, inter j. alas ! v. to bewail, 
howl. Oile-taka, v. tr. to lament 
for, or say oile to : used by 
females, only in the B. Osima, 
syn. Men use Ule, but females 
Oile. 

Oiledo, interj . used by women only. 
Oile, syn. 

Oka-ta, v. to count. See Wili-ka, 
syn. 
Yakasfvokaoka walega, to count 

many but usele ssly ; count things or 

men not worth counting. 

Oka niu, a. the number of one 
million. 

Oko-ta, v. me okota na vucli, to 
cover a bunch of bananas before 
it is plucked. 

Olo-na, v. to tie up into a bundle, 
or faggot. Oloni, pass, bound 
together, as sticks in a faggot. 
Yau-ca is more common in the 
B. 

ai Oloolo, n. a bundle, or faggot, ai 
Yau, ai Wolowolo, B. 

One-va, v. to mend nets. 

Ono, a. six. Yakaono, ad. six 
times. 

Onoono, ad. the six, the whole six, 
by sixes. 

Onoonosagavulu, ad. the sixty. 

Onosagavulu, a. sixty. Yakaonosa- 
gavulu, ad. sixty times. 

Oqo, dem. pro. this : also ad. now, 
and sometimes here. Properly 
O qo, o being the art. But con- 
trary to usage, as it regards the 
per. pro. the art. ko, or o, is retain- 
ed when vaka is prefixed to the 
dem. pro. as, vakakoya, vakaoqo. 



OQO— QAC. 



89 



In common nouns both forms may 
be used : as, sa lako vakaturaga 
mai, or sa lako mai me vaka na 
turaga. O only, and not ko, pre- 
cedes the dem. pro. qo. Na is 
heard in some dia. 
Oqo, v. to clap the hands out of 

respect on approaching a chief. 
Oqori, O qori, dem. pro. that : ad. 

there. 
Ora, v. to choke : also applied to an 
ear or flower before it breaks 
forth out of the spathe. 
Ore, n. a fine, or punishment for 
certain offences only, as for awk- 
wardness, or disregard of a chief. 
Ore -a, and Yakaore*a, v. to line, or 

punish for the above offences. 
Ori-a, Veiori, v. to cut in a certain 

way in circumcising. 
Oru, oruoru, n. mire; adj. miry. 
Osima, v. to regret, lament for. Osi- 

mataka. 
Oso, and Osooso, v. intr. to bark. 

Oso-va, tr. to bark at. 
Oso, and Osooso, a. narrow, crowded, 
strait, too narrow for egress or 
ingress. 

Oso-taka, Yakaosooso-taka, v. 
crowd, to crowd together. 

Yakaosora, a. tr. v. to fill, 
crowd. Era vakaosora na lomadra 
e na ca. 
Osodrigi, sa oso sara, much crowded. 

See Drigi-ta. 
Oti-a, Yakaoti-a, and Yakaotioti-a, 
v. to finish, to bring to an end 
or conclusion, to complete, to 
perfect. 

Oti, v. pass, finished, done, de- 
stroyed, utterly ruined, 
ai Otioti, ai Yakaoti, ai Yakaotioti, 
or Yakaotioti, n. an end, conclu- 
sion, completion. 
Ova, a. leaning, of a house almost 
fallen ; a vale sa bale tu, a vale 
ova. 
Ove, a veivakataoveovei : v. to open 
and lift up the hand, with the 
fingers bent and pointed to a 
person disliked. 
Ovi-ca, v. to brood, or gather the 
young under the wiugs ; to 
cover. 



to 



to 



ai Oviovi, n. a nest. See Tavata, 

and Sova. 
*Ovo, v. to wail, lament for the 

dead. See Ta^i. 



This letter is not found in the Bau 
dia. except in a few words that 
have been introduced from other 
dia. or in foreign words intro- 
duced, as in parofita. 

P, as generally found in the Lau 
dias. is changed into B or Y in 
the B. as Poro becomes Boro, 
Papaku, Yavaku, in the Bau. 

Pani-a, v. to anoint the head. 
Tongan : but generally adopted 
in Fiji. 

Papa, n. a board : it seems much 
more definite than the Bau word 
Kara. 

Papalagi, n. a foreign country, or 
countries. Yakapapalagi, a. fo- 
reign. Yavalagi, is also used in 
the B. 

Q 

**Qa, ad. after verbs gives intensity 

to their signification ; as, lako qa, 

go speedily ; kaci qa, call loudly. 

Not used in the B. but Qasila and 

Yaqasila, close hauled. 
*ai Qa, n. provisions for a journey, 

or for any work, ai Yaqa, B. ai 

Boqa in some dia. 
Qa,-na, n. the husk or shell of a 

thing. 

Qa ni bilo, a nut-shell, used as a 
cup. 

Qa ni bulu, same as Bulu,-na, 
which see. 

Qa ni vivili, the generic name of 
shells. See Vivili. 
Qa-ca, v. to take or seek some kind 

of shell-fish. 
Qaqa, v. intr. of Qa-ca, also Qa, as 

qa kaikoso ; qa qaqa, to take or 

seek qaqa. 
Qa, a. hard, of the ivi and some 

other fruits. See Qaqa. 
Qaci, a uvi se madrai qaci, old 

yams, etc. which remain in the 



90 



QAC— QAQ. 



store after new yams are fit to be 

dug. 

Qaci-vaka, v. sa clede tu ; c bale 

ki na ka kecega sa dede. 

Qaciqacia, a. proud of personal 
appearance, or dress : also well 
dressed ; or dressed like a dandy. 
"Wedewede, syn. 
Yaqaciqacia-na, v. eda sega ni 

vaqaciqaciani keda kina, we cannot 

boast of it. 

*Qaco, a. burnt. Qesa and Qulali, 
syn. B. 

Qaco-ya, y. to be industrious, or 
endeavour to do a thing well. 

Yakadawelewele, opp. 

•Qai, v. to go, for Lako. Dauqai, 
a. used of canoes, swift, fast 
sailing. Totolo, syn. 

Qai, ad. now, then : used only with 
verbs in these senses. It invariably 
precedes the verbs ; as, Era tiko 
ka bogi rua, era qai lako, they 
staid two nights, and then went. 

*Qakilo, see Kikilo, syn. and Taqilo, 
nearly syn. 

Qala,-na, n. the scrotum. See Soreni- 
qala,-na. 

♦Qalaqalaseke, n. Qalaceke, B. See 
Qala,-na, and Ceke. 

*Qalaqalaumisi, n. the fibres of 
yams; or Kalaumisi, or Kala- 
kalaumisi. Vutika,-na, and Qasi- 
ka,-na, B. 

Qali, n. a province, or town subject 
to a chief town : also used as an 
a. as a koro qali, a vanua qali, a 
town or land subject to another. 
A kedra qali, the qali winch 
yields them food. 

Qali-na, v. to tie nuts in a bundle. 
Buku, v. to tie two nuts to- 
gether. 

ai Qali, n. a bundle of nuts; ai 
qali niu, not ni niu. 

Qali-a, v. to lay up a cord by roll- 
ing it on the knees. 

Qali-ta, v. to kovea a bokola. 

Veiqali-taka, v. to dispute, or 

fight about a bokola, as to who has 

killed it. 

Qalita. See Qalulu. 
Qalo, v. intr. to swim. 

Qalo-va, v. tr. to swim to. Qalo 



waqa, to swim to a canoe. 

Qalo-vaka, v. to swim to take a 
thing. Qalova takes the thing 
swum to as its object ; qalovaka the 
thing that one takes with him in 
swimming ; as, qalova na waqa, 
qalovaka na ka o qo ki waqa. 
ai Qalo, n. a thing to swim on. 
ai Qalovi, n. property taken to a 
canoe before the chief goes ashore 
when he goes to a place for pro- 
perty ; q. d. a thing qalovaki'd or 
swum with. 
Qalo-ta, v. to fasten a bowstring. 
Qaloka,-na, n. a finger, toe, or claw. 
Qalu, n. one kind of native pudding. 
In many dia. same as Yakalolo 
in the B. 
* Qalulu, n. the branching off of the 
ivi or other trees towards the 
bottom. Qali-ta, B. but Paiberu- 
beqalulu, is the name of a long- 
legged spider which inhabits the 
qalulu. 
Qami-ta, v. to hold between the 

legs, or under the arms. 
Qamu-ta, v. to take hold of, or 
hold as with pincers, or between 
the teeth. Qamuta na gusu, to 
shut the mouth, not sogo-ta. 
ai Qamu, n. anything to qamuta 
with : hence, pincers, bullet 
moulds, a vice. 
Qanu, a. very cold, of a person only, 

not of the wind. 
Qaqa,-na, qaqa ni vosa, a mala ni 
vosa, syn. : n. a sentence, part of 
a word or speech, or a line in 
poetry. 
Qaqa, a. hard, strong, courageous. 

Vakaqaqa-taka, v. to cause to be 
hard, strong, or valiant. 

Yakaqiiqa, ad. strongly, va- 
liantly. 

Qaqa ca, a. foolhardy. 
Qaqa sodrosodro, sa sega ni vuku- 
taka na nona qaqa. Sodro-laka. 
Sa vei ko Qaqa ? Sa la'ki yara flri 
rara). Sa vei ko Dadatuvu ? Sa 
la'ki tukutuku.— Where is the Cou- 
rageous ? Gone to be dragged, 
(into the town to be cooked). 
Where is the Coward ? Gone to 
report. 



QAQ— QAS. 



91 



E qaqa soti vakaevei, c nioku 

edaidai e bale e na sabogibogi ? will 
lie be inokud to-day and fall to- 
morrow ? no, but if moku'd to- day 
he will fall to-day : said in con- 
tempt of one who pretends to be a 
qaqa. 

Qaqa-ni-meke, the body or sub- 
stance of a meke. 

Qaqa. v. to inquire minutely : to 
demand a particular account of 
anything. 
Qaqa, a. used of a sail, narrow; 

peaked. See Warowaro. 
Qaqali, to twist two ropes to- 
gether with a short stick between 
them. 
Qaqalia, rarawa, pained at what a 

person says, 
ai Qaqalo, ni liga.-na, or ni yava,- 
na, linger, or toe, or plu. finger?, 
or toes. Qaqalo alone is indefi- 
nite. 
Qaqara, Qaraqara. or Yakasaqaqa- 
ra, r. intr. of Qar«a, to seek. It 
may also be used as the intensive 
of Qara. 
Qaqavaka, to be red as the sky in 
the morning, Aurora. Sa qaqa 
na mataka, the sky is getting red 
as in the morning. 
Qaqawe,-na, n. same as Qaqalo, 
only perhaps used of different 
animals. 
Qaqi-a, v. to crash, or bruise. 
Qaqi, a. or pass. t. bruised, or 

crushed. 
Qaqo, a. covetous. Kocokoeo, 

nearly syn. Qouqou. 
Qaqo-ta, v. to take for one's self 
the share that belongs to an- 
other. 
Qara, n. a hole, a cave. 

Yeiqara, plu. holes, full of holes. 
Qaravatu, n. a cave in a rock. 
*Qaraqara, or Qaraqara wa, a. full 

of holes. Yeiqara, B. 
Qaraniucu,-na, n. the nostrils. See 

Ucu,-na. 
Qara, v. tr. to seek. Yakasaqara, 
syn. 

Qaraqarai yamena, to seek for a 
thing when it is before his face, lit. 
to seek his tongue. 



Qara-va, v. to serve, to minister, to 

attend to. to look after : to face. 

to front, to lean towards. 

Yeiqaraqaravi, a. opposite each 
other. 

Qara yani, lies on the other side, 
or inclines the other way. 

Qara mai, lies on this side, or in- 
clines this way. 

Yaqara mai, or yani, v. to cause 
to lie, or incline to this, or the other 
side. 
Qaradonu, a. opposite to. See 

Donu-ya. 
*Qarata, v. to scrape under the 

lalaga : probably from qara, a 

hole. 

Qara-ta, to scrape a hole. Eava, 
B. in the former sense ; to scrape a 
hole in order to steal. 
Qarau-na, v. to mind, take heed, be 

on the look out : differs from 

Karo-na. 
Qari-a, v. to graze, scrape, as a ball 

that just touches. 
Qarikau, a. stout, fat: n. a very 

large man. TJasa, syn. 
Qaro-ta, Gadro-ta, syn. 
Qase, a. old : n. an old man. 

Yaqase-na, v. lit. to make old : 
hence, to deflour : to act prudently 
in, or to. as an old man ; also to de- 
ceive, behave deceitfully to. 

Yaqaseni, and Yaqaseqase, ad. 
deceitfully. 

Qase ca, a. old, so as to be unable 
to work : of men. 
Qaseqase, a. dwarfish : small of 

one's age : n. a dwarf (a Tubu- 

levu opp.) : hence, old, cunning, 

deceitful : cleverly. 
Qasi, v. intr. to crawl. Qasi-va, v. 

tr. to crawl to, or upon ; used of 

reptiles, and insects having legs. 

Dolo is commonly used of those 

which have none, as snakes, 

etc. 

Magiti ni qasiqasi, food made on 
a child's first crawling — a custom in 
Fiji. 

Sa qasiva na yavana na kalavo. a 
tamata daucakacaka, to work all 
day rill night without resting. 
*Qasi,-na, n. the shell, or outside ; 



92 



QAS— QET. 



seems to be opposed to Uto, 

Qasika,-na, B. 
Qasi-a, v. to strip off the outside 

shell, or bark. 

Qasi-raka, and Qasiqasiraka, v. 
to prune ; strip off useless leaves. 
Qasianunu, n. an itching, or crawl- 
ing. Qasikanunu, in some 

dialects. Not qasianiuniu. 
Qasika,-na, n. the larger fibres of 

the yam, which grow from the 

head ; also the fibres of the 

banana, etc. 
Qasiqasivikalavo, n. Kautabu, 

Kaubalavu, syn. which see ; lit. 

run upon by rats; qasivi, pass. 

qasi-va. 
Qaso-ta, v. to seize with the claws, 
ai Qaso, n. the claws of an animal. 
Qata, n. one kind of club. 
Qata, a. enclosed, of living things, 

so as not to be able to escape. 
Qata-va, v. to surround, to enclose 

in a fence, of animals, so as not 

to be able to escape ; to clasp an 

animal in the arms so as not to 

escape. 
Qati-a, v. to vie with. 

Veiqati, n. rivalry. Veiqati, a. 
durable ; worthy to be preserved. 
Qato, n. an ornament for the arm : 

generally made of the top shell. 
Qatu, n. the lower part of the 

abdomen, of women. A tabu 

word. 
Qau, syn. with Kequ, which see. 

Qau belongs to the class of Kena. 

See under Kena. 

A qau levu, my size, the size of 
me. 

Qavokavoka, n. the skull. 
*Qavu, Yavu, B. Qeavu, inten- 
sive. 
*Qavu, v. to clasp with the arms. 
Qavu rua, said of a tree, etc. as 

much as two men can clasp, ai 

Eako, Eako-va, B. 
Qavu, and Qaqavu, a qavu ni noqu 

yau o qo, this is all the property 

that I possess. See Maqu, nearly 

syn. 
*Qawa, see Waqa, syn. 
Qawe,-na, n. see Qaloka,-na ; used 

of lairos, and kukus ; the legs. 



Qe-va, v. to throw the earth out 

of a hole with the hands, scratch 

like a dog. 
Qeavu, a. utterly destroyed, or 

exterminated ; a ka sa sega na 

kena kawa. 
Qeavu-taka, and Viiqeavu-taka, v. 

to destroy, exterminate. 
*Qeitawavuki, Qitawavuki, v. to 

turn up the soles of the feet in 

walking, from having sore feet. 

Qiauvuki, B. 
Qele, n. earth, soil. Soso, syn. 

Qele qa, cloddy, clods. Suvi- 
suvi,-na, syn. 
Qela,-na, n. a shoal of fish ; a 

swarm, or flock ; the pieces in a 

native pudding. 
Qele-na, v. to shoal, to gather, or 

crowd together — of animals. 

Qeleni, pass, gathered in a 

shoal, or flock : a. going in shoals, 

or flocks; gregarious. Yavu. 
Qeleqelewa, a. soiled, dirty. 

Vaqeleqelewa-taka, v. to defile, 
make dirty. See Qele and Soso. 
Qelo, crooked-footed, soles turned 

up. Qiauvuki, from disease. 
Qeqe, n. the small yams which are 

in a bukebuke (yam mound) 

with the larger ones. 
Qeqe-ta, v. sa qeqeta nai usana ki 

wai na ua levu, a heavy lurch 

throws the cargo overboard. 
Qeqera, v. n. intr. of Qera : v. to 

fall or drop down, as leaves or 

light things. 
Qeqerei, v. pass, or intr. of Qere- 

a. Sabai, nearly syn. 
Qeqewai, of a sail made foolishly 

large, so as to qeqeta na wai, 

but applied to any other work ; 

sa qeqewai na cakacaka o qo, 

too much to be done well. 
Qere-a, see Saba-ya, nearly syn. 
Qereqere, Vaqereqere, a lali ; a 

certain beat of the nativo 

drum. 
Qesa, Qesaqesa, a. burnt, or scor- 
ched, as in cooking. 

Qesa ruru, a. burnt black; qesa- 
qesa. 
Qeteqeteniliga,*na, n. the palm of 

the hand. 



QET— QIT. 



93 



Qeteqeteniyava,-na, n. the sole of 

the foot. 
Qeu-ta, y. to dress the head with 

the qeu, or balabaia. 
ai Qeu, n. a thin stick used in 
hair-dressing : it is generally 
shorter than the Balabala. 
Qewa, v. to go in haste on account 

of something particular. 
Qia, v. intr. to tattoo. Qia, tr. 
Qiawavuki, v. to walk with the 
foot turned up, or aside, he- 
cause the sole of the foot is sore. 
Qica, a. of hair, matted and 
hanging down as children's. 
Qica, n. a man who dresses him- 
self fantastically with leaves, so 
as not to he known : a buffoon. 
Qiciqici-na. 

ai Qila, n. a pole with a short 
stick tied at the end of it so as 
to form a hook, used for pulling 
down bread fruit. Qilai-ta, v, 
tr. to pull down bread fruit 
with the qila ; to hook anything: 
to clasp. 
Qila, n. the frame work at the top 
of the house on canoes. 
A waqa vaqila, a canoe with the 
qila only, having no house on it. 
Qilaikau, n. the tail of a snake, or 

serpent. 
Qilaiso, n. a spark, or coal: char- 
coal. 

Qilaiso ni bukawaqa, a live coal. 
Qilai-ta, tr. v. irregularly formed 

from ai Qila. which see. 
Qili, v. to rub the hands, or to 
rub in the hands. Qili-a, v. tr. 
sometimes to rub the eyes, as 
qili a na matana. 
Qili-ca, v. tr. Qili, and Qili qili, v. 
intr. to twist the fibres of the 
co. nut husk into little twists 
ready for platting into sinnet. 
ai Qiliqili, n. the small twists 
prepared for platting sinnet. 
Qiliqilica, a. curled or twisted, I 
as some hair. Qica, nearly syn. 
ai Qilo, n. the end of the tau of a 
canoe within the dreke ; rather 
the end of the dreke. 
Qiloni, a. stagnant, of water ; a \ 
wai qiloni, water in a hole (sa | 



qiloni), opposed to running 
water. This ought to be from 
a verb qilona,to make a qilo, and 
wai qiloni, water confined in a 
! qilo. 
j Qiqi, v. n. intr. to roll. 

Qiqi-ca, and Tiiqiqi-ca, v. tr. to 
roll, to cause to roll. 

Qiqi cabe, v. a qiqi vakailasu, 
I na qiqi ki na tikina era koto ki- 
I na na ale^a. 
Qiqo, a. narrow, narrow for en- 
trance. 
; Qiri-a, v. to strike a thing to 
make it sound, as a drum, hence, 
me qiri lali. to beat a drum, or 
; to ring a bell. 

I Qiri wau, Qiri-ta nai wau. to 
I strike clubs together. 
i ai Qiriqiri, n. a jew's-harp. 
ai Qisa, n. paint for the face, ver- 
milion, ai Qumu. 
Qisa-ra, v. to burn, or scorch, 
See Qesa. 
, Qisi, a. small; not spacious, of a 
house : eda qisi kina, we are 
crowded in it. 
Qisi-a, v. to make ; do ; or to get 
a thing ready for doing : nearly 
syn. with Caka-va. 
Qisi vakalolo, to mix the lolo 
with the qelena. 

Me qisi waqa, to prepare a 
canoe for sailing. 
ai Qisiqisi, n. na takona sa caka 

kina na qisi vakalolo, 
ai Qiso, n. a stick, or thing for 
probing with, or running into 
a hole : hence, a ramrod. ai 
Uso, syn. 

Yaqiso-ra, to try to cause an ani- 
mal to run from its hole by run- 
ning a stick into it. 
Qiso-ra, v. to stir the fire about, 

Me qiso lovo, to throw the fire 
out of, and place the stones pro- 
perly in. a native oven before 
putting food on. 
Qita, a. of the tide, ebbing; sa 

qita na ua. 
*Qitawavuki, see Qiawavuki. 
Qito, v. to play : n. a play, or 

game, 
Qito-ra, v. tr. to play with, ;;;_ 



94 



QIYv r — QUE. 



Qiwa, n. a flint stone: properly, 
a thunderbolt, or stone that falls 
in a tempest well known by the 
natives. 

Qo, dem. pro. this : sometimes 
nsed as an ad. now, and here. 
It is generally preceded by its 
art. o, as o qo; vakaoqo, ad. 
thns, like this ; in this manner. 

Qoca, n. the stones heated in an 
oven in order to bake food, a 
qoca ni lovo : hence, used fig- 
uratively of anything hard ; 
vekaveka, sa qoca na ka o qo. 
It also means a thunderbolt. 

Qoli, v. to fish ; go a fishing. 
Qoli-va, v. tr. to catch in fish- 

*Qolo, n. ten pieces of sugar cane. 
Qolo, n. one width in the thatch 

of a house. 
Qolo-ya, v. to rub the lumi, or 

moss, off a canoe. 
Qolou, or Qoqolou, v. intr. to 

shout: n. a shout. 

Qolou-vaka, v. tr. of Qolou. It 
affects the words qolou' d, or 
shouted. 

A qolou tawa, having something 
to qolou about. 

A qolou walega, opp. of the 
above, to cry out about nothing. 
Qoma, n. a handle. Dia, syn. 
Qoqolou, see Qolou. 
Qoqonini, v. to shiver, or tremble 

with cold. See Ninini. 
Qoqori, a tamata sa kania na ka- 

lou, a man that a god enters 

when asleep, indicated by a sin- 
gular kind of snore. 
Qoqota : na benu. 
Qori, dem. pro. that : ad. there : 

generally preceded by the art. 

o, as o qori : Vakaoqori, ad. in 

that manner : so. 
Qoro, v. n. intr. to stare with 

wonder: to wonder. 

Qoro-ya, v. tr. to wonder at ; 
stare at with wonder or admi- 
ration. 
Qoroyatabe-a, v. to qoroya one's 

own things, which seems to im- 
ply foil}*, or dotage. 
■Qoru, a. broken ; gapped, as the J 



edge of a hatchet, or other edge 

tool. 
Qoruqoru, a. the intensive, or 

plu. of Qoru, gapped in many 

places. 
Qosfi, v. to sink the teeth into ; to 

bite hard. 
Qotaqota, n. the legs of an animal : 

of a man. 
Qote ni voce ? 
Qote-a, v.Kove-a, Qote qote, Kove- 

kove, nearly syn. 
Qotu, v. to shoot out, of a tree. 
*Qou, poss. pro. my, or mine. No- 

qu, B. 
Qou, a. of sugar cane, worm- 
eaten. 
Qou-ta, v. to knock, or strike, 

with the knuckles. Na veivacu, 

na veiqou, nearly syn. 
Qovuqovu, a. cloddy": n. clods. 

Qele qa, syn. 
Qu, poss. pro. postfixed ; or rather, 

the poss. c. of per. pro. my, 

mine ; as, a yaloqu, not a noqu 

yalo, my soul, or spirit. 
Qua-ta, or -raka, v. Qua, tr. to 

_ wipe off, or away, 
ai Qua, n. a towel, or thing to 

wipe with. 
Qui qui, n. the same as Vukavuka, 

leprosy. 
Qulali, see Qesa, syn. 
Qumi-a, v. to clinch. Loki-a na 

ligana, nearly syn. Vakaqumi- 
a a, v. to clinch, 
ai Qumu, n. paint for the face or 

body, so called from the tree 

from which it is obtained : 

vermilion. 
Qumu-ta, v. to paint the face. 
Qumuqumu, see Lotulotu, syn. 
Ququ, same as Qumi, clinched ; 

sa ququ na ligana, his fist is 

clinched. 
Ququ-ca, or -va, v. to hold in the 

hand ; to cleave to. 
Ququ, n. the name of one kind of 

club. 
Ququ, n. the hoofs of an animal. 

Quiqui, Lau. 
Quraqura, n. the hoofs of an 

animal: also the instep, or 

ankle . 



QUR— RAI. 



95 



Quru, Quruquru, Ququru, v. 
intr. Quru-ta, v. tr. to eat any- 
thing unripe, to seranch, to eat 
ravenously. 
Vakasequruquru, v. to gnash 

the teeth. 

Qurulasawa, n. the ankles. Quru- 
nilasawa, Lau. 

-Qurutatena. Yavitayatena, syn. a 
tamata sa rere vakalevu sara. 
Kani yatena, syn. 
Qurutatena, and yavi tatena seem 

to be a corruption of quruta na 

yatena, and yavita na yatena, 

like kania na yatena. 

Quruveiqara, v. to make a noise 
=with the teeth in eating. See 
Quru. 

Qusa, v. nearly syn. with Kusa : 
not in general use except in tara 
qusa, to set about a thing in 
haste, or in great numbers, that 
it may be done. 
Tara vakasolosolo, the opp. of 

tara qusa. 

Qusi-a, v. to -wipe. 

ai Qusi, n. a wiper, or rubber. 

R 

This letter is sounded very 
strongly in Fiji. 

Ha, n. the name of the Leeward 
Islands generally. 

Ra, per. pro. they : generally used 
after the signs me, or sa, as me 
ra lako, let them go, or that 
they may go : sa ra lako, they 
go. See Remarks on the Per- 
sonal Pronouns in the Gram- 
mar. 

Ra, frequently used before the 
name of a person, by way of 
respect, as Mr. is with us. It is 
a contraction of Ratu, B. In 
Ragone, you children, (or Ralai, 
you little ones, Lau) it merely 
expresses the plu. nu. and is 
used only in thevoc case. 

Ra, the west point of the heavens ; 
below. It is said that west and 
below are the same in all the 
Polynesian dialects, as east and 
above appear to be also ; pro- 



bably because the sun goes up 
in the east, and down in tho 
west : Tonga, Hihifo, the west ; 
Hifo, down, below : whence, 
Oivo. See Era, Maira, Kirai 
I Ra, a prefix by which a class of 
pass, verbs is formed. See under 
ta as a prefix. 
: Raba,-na, or kena Raraba, n. 

breadth ; width. 
, Rabailailai, a. narrow : n. nar- 
rowness ; sing. nu. 
Yakarabailailai-taka, v. to mako 
I narrow. 

I Rabailalai, plu. of Rabailailai. 
'. Rabailevu, a. wide : n. width. 

Yakarabailevu-taka, v. to make 
: wide. 

: Rabailelevu, plu. of Rabailevu. 
! Rabe-ta, v. to kick against acci- 
dentally. See Caqe-ta. 
! Rabo-taka, or -ka, v. to sling. 
Yeirabo, v. recip. to sling at one 
| another. 

Sa rabota na laca na cagi, the 
wind fills the sails. 
ai Rabo,n. a sling. 

Raboka, v. to sling. 
Radi, n. a queen ; used only when 
a poss. case of a noun follows, as 
Radi ni Ban. Ranadi is used 
in other cases. Radi is pro- 
bably from ra (ratu) and adi, 
which see. 
Ragone, n. only used in the voc. 

case, children . Ralai, Lau. 
I Ragutu, a. cut off. See Gutu-va. 
Rai, a. seeing, as a mata rai is opp. 
to a mata boko. 

Rai vakanacamaki, to look in a 

certain way : turn the head on 

one side to speak? 

Rai, and Rairai, v. n. intr. to look ; 

see: also v. pass, to be seen; to 

appear. 

Vakarairai-taka, v. to cause to 
appear. 

Vakarai-taka, v. to show. 
Me rai rua, to see double; a 
rairai rua. double-sightedness. 

Rai tacila, can be seen through ; 
having crevices. 

Rai-ca, v. tr. to look at ; see Vaka- 
rai-ca, v. to oversee ; to over- 



96 



KAI— EAE. 



look ; look after : intensive of 

Eaica. 

Rai seva, a ka eda sega ni rai- 
ca vinaka. 

Eai sese, to see clearly. Makare 
sese. 

Eai mai, to look this way. Eai 
tani, to look another way. 

Eai yawa, crnel to those about 
one ; to look at a distance ; to give 
to those afar off, and not to those 
"who help one and do one's work. 

Eai vakadreve, e rai vakaca na 
matana, ni sa cudru beka. 

Eai vakamata cigogo, squint, 
nearly shut, of the eyes. 

Eai vakatagalebaba, to look 
sidewise, or turn the side of the 
face up in looking or speaking. 

Sa vakarairaitaki kecla tiko, to 
be looking at one when doing some- 
thing he ought not. 

Eai ki na se varavara, to expect 
or look for a thing in vain. 

Eaivakaca-taka, v. to look black, 
or angry at. 

Eai viro, Vuto dole, syn. to take 
up or go to see a wea (a basket set 
to catch fish) too frequently. 

Eai yalemaki, to turn the head 
and look round, or sideways. 

Eai kawa-taka na ka, to look after 
things afar off, instead of looking 
where one sets his feet; those who 
rai kawataka na ka ka bale kina, 
era sa madua sara : q. d. sa kawaca 
na ka na matada. See Kawaca. 
Eaikivi-ta, v. to turn the head to 

look at a thing; to look over one's 

shoulder; to glance at. Eai and 

Kivi-ta, which see. 
Eairai, n. a prophet, or one who 

sees future things. 
Eaisara, a. blind. See Sara, B. 
Eaise-va, v. tr. Eaiscse, v. intr. 
Eaivotu, n. a vision. 
Eaka-ta, v. to be struck with the 

fine personal appearance of a per- 
son ; me tautauvata kei na doka : 

me dredreta. 
Eakaraka, see Se. 
Eako-va, v. to embrace; to clasp 

round with the arms, 
ai Eako, n. a grasp of the arms. Sa 



rako vica ? spoken of a tree, how 
many men can clasp it ? The an- 
swer is, sai rako rua, tolu, etc. 

Eako, Earako, v. intr. Eako-ka, v. 
tr. to hunt for shrimps, fish, etc. 
under stones. 

Ealai, see Eagone. 

Eama-ka, v. to enlighten, cast light 
upon — chiefly of the blaze of a 
fire, vula, siga, cina. 

Eamaka, shining from a distance, 
as white cloth hung in the sun ; 
a fire in the night, as when a 
town is burning. 
Sa ramaka na vanua o qo, this 

ground is well cleared, not forest. 

Eamede, a ka e ramusu, sa rawa- 
rawa ni ramusu, of sticks fully 
dry or sere, easily broken. 

Eamusu, a. broken in two ; of long 
things, as sticks, not of cups. See 
Musu-ka. 

Eamusumusu, a. plu. of Eamusu,. 
broken in several pieces. 

Eanadi, n. a queen; used when not 
followed by the name of the 
place of which she is queen. See 
Eadi. 

Eaqosa, a. dried to a crisp, crispy, 
the intensive of Malai. 

Eara, n. a place of assembly. 

Eara, in some dialects for Earawa, 
and appears to be its primitive 
form. See Earawa. 

Eara, n. a board. See Papa. 

Eara, n. the deck of a canoe ; open 
space in the middle of a town, or 
before a chief's house. 
Yakarara-taka, or Butu rara, v. 

to put on the deck of a canoe. 

Eara, n. ten pigs. 

Eara, a. almighty, or powerful ; found 
in the B.in Saurara, Eara, mighty. 
Yakasaurara-taka, etc. Sau,a king. 
Yakasau-taka, v. to act towards 

with the power and authority of a 

king ; to compel ; to force. 

Eara-ga, v. tr. to neal; heat sticks, 
or leaves (lou), in order to sup- 
ple them, as banana leaves in 
which to do up puddings. 

Eara, v. to warm one's self by the 
fire; to lie, or sit by a fire by 
night. See Tatalai, nearly syn. 



RAR -RAW. 



97 



ai Rara, n. a fire-place : also wood 

with which to warm one's self. 

Raraba, a. breadth. See Raba,-na. 

Rarabotabota, a. red. Yakararabo- 

tabota. yellow, of oranges and 

some other fruits when ripe ; also 

used of the skin when yellow, 

indicative of a bad state. 

Rarakaka, v. to smart : a. smarting, 

as when the skin is knocked off. 
Raraina, a. light, opp. of Butobuto, 
dark: n. lightness. 
Yakararama-taka, v. to enlighten. 
Raramusumusu, a. the plu. or in- 
tensive form of Ramusu, broken 
into many pieces. See Ramusu 
and Musu-ka. 
Rarako, see Rako-va. 
Rarasea, sa rarasea na lovo, the 
oven is hot enough; very hot, 
having been in or near the fire. 
Raravoca, a. scorched. 
Rarawa, a. painful ; and pass. part. 
pained : n. pain of body or mind. 
See Rara, and Roro. Appears 
to be formed as many other ad- 
jectives by affixing wa, as Sese- 
wa, Qeleqele-wa. 
Rarawa-ca, syn. with *Mosi-ta, to 

be pained. 
*Rasa, a. great : n. greatness. Lau, 
very great. 

A ka vakairasa (B.) a ka vakai- 
dina, syn. a very great, or wonder- 
ful thing. 

Raton, per. pro. used after the signs 
me and sa, as me ratou lako, sa 
ratou lako. See Eratou. 
Ratu, sir ; Mr. used in the voc. ; 

also a prenomen, as Ratu Keli 
Rau, per. pro. du. nu. they two. 
Rau, n. leaves of the nut put into 
the water, and shaken to drive 
fish into the net. The leaves are 
fastened to a rope (or wa) and 
drawn along so that a large piece 
of water is enclosed. 
Ran, n. the thatch of a house. 
Rauka, a. spoken of yams, dalo, 

etc. having stood too long. 
Rau-ta, v. to fit ; to be just the size 
of. 

Yakarau-ta, to measure the length 
or size of a thing. 



Rau-naka, Yakarau-taka, or -na, 
to prepare, provide. 
Raukalou, n. one of the modes of 

fishing. See Rau. 
Raurau. See Yulairaurau. 
Raurau kuro, a ka ni veiravu. 
Rava, Rava-ta, v. to cut up grass 

with a spade, 
ai Ravarava, n. a spade. 
Ravabasuka : sa keli basuki na 

lalago ni vale. 
Ravi, and Yakararavi, v. n. intr. to- 
lean ; with ki or vei following, to- 
trust, or depend upon. 
Ravi-ta, v. to lean against. Ya- 
karavi-ta, v. to cause to lean 
against. 

Ravo-ga, v. to broil ; roast, or hear 
by the side of a fire. Bayavo- 
taka, syn. 
Ravu, and Ravuravu, v. to kill : 
also to smite ; break ; smash : n, 
slaughter : war ; raurder. 
Yeiraravui, v. recip. Yeiravu, u. 
slaughter : massacre. 

Ravu sebe, a tamata qaqa dina, a 
man who goes single-handed and 
kills people. 

Ravu e nai lele, a very valiant 
man. 

Ravu cacara, a man who kills 
many in a fight, but is at last killed , 
himself. 

Rawa, a. or pass. v. accomplished; 
possessed ; obtained ; sa caka 
rawa, it is done, or accomplished 1 
hence it is used like a sign of the 
past, or perfect tense ; obtainable :: 
also used after a verb in the sense 
of to be able ; as, sa lako rawa, is 
able (or can) go. 
Rawa, or Rawa-ta, v. to accomplish ; 
obtain, either an action or a thing ; 
to be able to accomplish it : to be 
able to endure, or tawa rawata > 
cannot endure, of pain. 
Yakarawaiyece, a welewele tu. 
Yakarawaiyece-taka, v. to accom- 
plish a work without much labour, 
or to get a thing without working; 
for it : rawai, gained. 
Rawarawa, a. easy : ad. easily. 

Yakarawarawa-taka, v. to niako 
easy, of work. 



98 



RE— BI. 



Na vulagi nai vakarawarawa ni 
ka, a kind of proverb — strangers 
make things (or work) easy to "be 
accomplished, i. e. because they 
are set to work. 

ai Vakarawa ni ka, that which 
makes easy. 

ai Rawataki, n, a present made 
to one chief by another to secure 
the destruction of his enemy by 
stratagem, or force. 
Re, or Ri, see Ri. 
Rea, n. half-bred whites, or very 
light coloured natives are so 
called ; an albino. 
Rebu, a duki, me lako kina na ika 

ki na lawa. See Duki-a. 
Regu-ca, v. to kiss. 

Veiregu, v. recip. to kiss one 
another. Fijians kiss by smell- 
ing, giving a strong sniff, 
ai Reguregu, n. a present made to 
the friends of a deceased per- 
son. 
Reki, Rekireki, Rereki, v. n. intr. 
to rejoice, or be delighted: n. 
joy, delight. 

Reki-taka, v. tr. of ditto, to re- 
joice at, or because of ; be delight- 
ed, or happy in, or with. 
Remoremo, v. to blink: a. daz- 
zled with the sun, or bright 
light, or colour. 

Vakaremoremo-ta,ka, v. to dazzle. 
*Reqe, is not used, but "^Vakareqe- 
ta, v. to preserve ; take care of. 
Manini-taka, B. 
Rere, v. n. intr. to fear ; be afraid : 
a. afraid, fearful : n. fear. 
Rere-vaka, v. tr. to fear, be 
afraid of. 

Yakarere-a, or -taka, v. to make 
afraid; cause fear; frighten. Rere, 
a. causing fear ; used chiefly in a 
kalou rere. 

Rerevaki, a. fearful, dreadful, 
feared. 

Rerere, a. fearful ; cowardly. 
Rete-va, or -taka, v. to cut off the 
lower part of yams, and leave 
the upper, before they are full 
grown : done in the time of 
.^scarcity, but done secretly. 
_Retei, is the pass; 



Vakarete, n.' the custom of rete- 
ing. 

Reu-ta, v. to bury itself in the 
sand or mud when pursued, as 
some fishes. 
Reva, v. to shake, of the sail when 
a canoe, or vessel is brought up 
to the wind : hence to lie to, of 
a ship or a canoe, Revata, v. 
to wait for, lie to for, as a canoe* 
or ship. 

Veirevati, v. recip. to wait, or 
lie to for each other : or n. a lying 
to, when brought too near the 
wind. 
Revatata, a. to shake, or flap, of a 

sail. 
Revatodo, a. sail shaking, and yet 

going on swiftly. 
Rewa, a. high : n. height. 

Vakarewa-taka, v, to cause to 
be high, lift up, draw up. Vaka- 
rewa is also used for, to make 
sail : lit. to hoist the sail. 

ai Vakavakarewa is the haul- 
yards. 
Rewaicake, a. high : n. height. 

Vakarewaicake-taka, v. nearly 
the same as Vakarewa-taka, only 
the latter is used of hoisting a 
thing up with a rope. 
Rewaira, a. low : n. lowness. 

Vakarewaira-taka, v. to lower; 
cause to be low. 

Rewaira, Rewaicake, and Rewa, 
are not used of a person's stature. 
Rewavaka, a. high, of a heap of 

food. 
Ri, v. n. intr. Ri-ta, v. tr. to hold 
intercourse, or associate with; 
to speak to. Vakaruburubuta, 
opp. Ri, to associate with; kakua 
ni ri mai kike, do not como 
here ; implying, I do not wish 
to have anything to do with 
you. 
Ri, a common enclitic expletive, 
used after adj. nouns, verbs, 
etc. and always takes the accent 
on the syllable which precedes 
it, as a vale, a valeru It is also 
used as an interrogative sign, 
like li, as sa lako ri ko ka ? is so 
and so gone? 



RIB— EOG. 



99 



Riba, v. to spring, or fly up, syn. 
with Vidi, to rise, as e dua na 
tokaitua sa riba vaka, e dua na 
tokaitua sa riba vaka, one hill rises 
here, another there, or one rises 
on this side, another on that. 

Ribi, n. a disease of the shin, 
swollen, or very prominent. In 
the Lau Ribi is a tabu word. 

Rido, Rirido, and Ridorido, v. intr. 
to hop ; nearly syn. with Tido, 
Rika, Ririka, and Rikarika. 
Rido-va, v. tr. to hop over, or at. 
Lade-va, syn. 
Rido-taka, v. tr. to hop with ; to 

take hold of and hop with, Lade- 

taka, and Rika-taka, syn. 

■*Sa vinaka vakaridorido, good 

at some places, and bad at others. 
*Rido on the large land is a 

sort of vavaniing with van. 

Rika, v. intr. to jump ; hop : also 
by met. to run or come ; as, sa 
rika mai ko ka, he is coming. 
Rika-ta, v. tr. to jump at, or 

over ; to strike in flying off, as a 

chip. 

Rika-taka, v. tr. affects the thing 

taken, as rikataka nai vola o qo, 

run with this letter. 

Yakarika-ta, v. to cause to fly 

or strike against, as a chip in fly- 
ing off. 

Rikai savu, to jump over a pre- 
cipice, the most common way of 

committing suicide in Fiji. 

On Vanua Levu riqa (of rika) is 

syn. with cici, B. 

Rikou, a, frightened. 

*Rikoso, a. ringed, as a glass de- 
canter. 
Yakalawarikoso, B. a. smaller 

in the middle than at each end; 

spindle-shaped. 

Riko, v. to shudder, to fear greatly. 
Riko-taka, v. to fear about, when 

the mind jumps or starts ; fears 

much about. 

Riri, v. pass, placed on the fire. 
The pass, of 
Vakariri-ga, v. to place on the 

fire in order to cook. 

ai Riri ni lolo, n. a pot used for 
boiling lolo. 



Riri, n. a shed over an oven 

hence, in the Lau, a kitchen. 
Riri, a. rapid. 

Vakariri, ad. rapidly ; speedily ; 
swiftly. 

Vakariri-ta, v. to hasten. 

Vakasauri, refers to time ; im- 
mediately : Vakariri, to motion. 
A person may go vakasauri (at 
once, immediately) without going 
vakariri, swiftly. 
Riro-ta, Riro na vakariri. Riro-ta, 

v. tr. of Vakariri, do not be in a 

hurry about it. 
Rise, a. restless, on hearing some 

evil report, and fearing it to be 

true. Sa rise na bati ni keteda. 
*Rivirivi, a. square, or parallelopi- 

pedon. 

Vakarivirivi-taka, v. to square ; 
to hew square. Totorivirivi, B. 
Ro, v. n. intr. to light, as a bird ; 

to roost. 

Ro-va, v. tr. to light, or roost 
upon. 
Ro-ya, v. to fan away flies, etc. 

Roivaki, pass. 
Ro-taka, and Vakaro-ta, or -taka, 

v. to give orders ; direct ; com- 
mand. 

ai Yakaro, n. a command. Vu- 
nauca, and Vunau, nearly syn. 

Vakaroi vua, ni sa ia na vala, 
vakarota nai vua, syn. a vosa ni 
veikurau, to procure a vua to 
carry a bokola on. 
Roba, v. to strike with the open 

hand. Tavi-a, syn. It is also 

used of the wind striking a 

thing. Roba na ua. 
ai Roba, n. a striking. 
Robo-ta, v. to fill up, or fit; to 

suffice. See Rau-ta, and Tau-ya, 

syn. 
ai Rogele, n. a flag ; banner. See 

Manumanu. 
Rogo, v. n. intr. to hear : also pass. 

to be heard, and to sound. 

Vakarorogo, v. n. intr. to hear ; 
listen : hence, to obey. 

Vakarogo-taka, v. to cause to be 
heard : to report a thing. 

Rogo-ca, and Vakarogo-ca, (in- 
tensive), v. tr. to hear. 
2 



100 



ROG— RTJ. 



Rogo-taka, v. tr. to tell ; cause to 
be heard. 

Rogo-vaki, v. pass, to be spread 
abroad, of a report. 

Rogorogo, v. intr. of Rogo-taka, 
and 

Rogorogo-taka, y. tr. to tell ; 
r eport ; make known : or lit. cause 
to be heard or sounded. 
ai Rogo, or ai Rogorogo, n. a report ; 

news, ai Tukutuku, nearly syn. 
Roi-vaka, or Iroi-vaka, v. to brush 

away flies, or mosquitoes, 
ai Roi, n. a whisk to brush away 

flies. 
Roka,-na, n. colour. 
Roko, n. a bowing form, or posture : 

a. bent like a bow : ad. as, sa lako 

roko, goes stooping, or bowing. 
*ai Roko, n. a bow-string. 
Roko-ta, rather Vakaroko-ta, v. to 

fasten a bow-string ; to bend a 

bow. 
Roko-va, v. to bow to ; to pay respect 

to. Vakarokoroko-taka, syn. 
Rokoroko, and Yakarokoroko, n. 

reverence ; respect. 

Yakaroko, v. to bow down with 
weakness, or go stooping. 

Rokoroko viikanace. 
Rokovola-taka, v. to see a great 

work before one, and despair of 

accomplishing it ; to sit down and 

look at it. 
Rokuita, n. the name of a disease. 
Roqo-ta, v. to hug, or carry in the 

arms: to rescue, 
ai Roqo, n. a small mat for nursing I 

children on. 
ai Roqonikena, n. the breastfins of I 

a fish, 
ai Roqoroqo, n. a present to the j 

child of a chief when newly i 

born. 
Roqoveinu, a. having one's arms 

folded because of the cold, 
ai R6r6, n. a roost. See Ro. 
Roro, v. sa roro mai na cagi, the 
wind is beginning to blow after 
it has been a calm. Roaroa. 
Roro, v. to approach : to be near to, j 
as canoes in sailing ; to be near j 
or on the eve of, of time. Yei- > 
rorovi, and Yeivolekati, syn. j 



La'ki roro ki vanua, to go to> 

land to get food when sailing: 

perhaps this ought to be under 

Roro-ya. 

Roro, see Rara, or Rarawa, syn. 

Roro-ya, v. to strengthen a thing by 
adding something to it ; to tie on 
the roroi ; hence, to preserve, or 
take care of; lit. to strengthen 
with the roroi. Roroitaka na 
karikari. 
i ai Roroi, n. the sticks lashed to the 
middle joint of the karikaris, or 
yards, of a canoe to strengthen 
them. Roroi, v. pass, and intr. 
Roroitaka na karikari. 

Roroqe, ni sa liwa na ceva, sa, 
roroqe na coko, se na vidikoso ; 
to become hard,, crusty (cevata) , 
of the coko, or vidikoso, caused 
by cold south wind. 

Rorogo, v. n. to sound : n. sound ; 
noise : a. sounding. 

Rorokaka, Rarakaka, syn. 

Roterotea, a. sprung up quickly and 
weakly. 

Rourou, n. dalo leaves cooked. 

Roto, v. to ci accidentally. Tabu. 

*Rova, n. a race : a ceremony per- 
formed after the first voyage of a 
canoe, which consists in running 
a race and unfurling native cloth 
in the air. Kada rova, run for 
the rova, or prize. Cici Cere, B. 
Rova ni meke : e dua tani na dro- 

tini : a head-dress hung out as a flag, 

while mekeing ? 

Roverove, a. cut into small pieces : 
n. the pieces so cut — generally of 
yams when boiled, or for boiling. 

Roverove-a, v. to cut into small 
pieces. 

Rovu, v. to sprout: a. sprouted. 
Used also of the beard; or of 
cutting teeth ; as sa rovu na ba- 
tina : a. rough, of some things 
only. 

Ru, a postfix to the pro. of the first 
per. used in the inclusive sense. 
It always indicates the du. nu. as, 
kedaru, nodaru, medaru, daru. It 
no doubt is a contraction of rua, 
two. It becomes rau (for rua) 
when postfixed to the per. pro. in 



RU— SA. 



101 



the exclusive sense, as keirau, nei. 

.ran, meirau, keinudrau, nomudrau, 
nodrau, etc. 
Ru-kaka, v. to curse; utter evil 

wishes. 

Ruru, v. intr. and n. curses, or 
cursing. 

Veirukaki, v. recip. to curse one 
another : n. a cursing. 
Rua, a. two. 

Vakarua, ad. twice. 
Ruarua, ad. both ; the two. 
Ruasagavulu, a. twenty. 
Ruaruasagavulu, ad. the twenty ; all j 

the twenty. j 

Rube, v. n. intr. to hang up ; to be 

suspended. 

Vakarube-ca, and Rube-ca, to 
hang a thing up. 
ai Ruberube, n. a string, or rope, or 

anything by which a thing is j 

hung up. 
Rube,-na, n. the seat ; backside. 

See Rubu. 
Rube, n. the thigh. 
Rubi-laka, v. tr. to flog. Moku-ta, ! 

and Dabi-laka. 
Rubu, n. one kind of native basket : 

hence, a box, or chest. Rubu kau, j 

a wooden box ; Rubu kapa, a tin \ 

box. 
Rubu-na, v. to put into a rubu, or 

basket. 
Rubu, syn. with Rube-na. 

Vuki rubu, to turn the back j 
«pon. 
Rubu, v. to be silent, sullen : a. 

silent* sullen, more commonly ! 

Ruburubu, or Vakaruburubu. 

Vakaruburubu, ad. silently, sul- | 
lenly. 

Rubu-ta, v. to be silent to ; j 
not to speak to. Tawa ri-ta, 
syn. 

Rugu-ta, see Vakarugu-ta. 
Rugua, or Rugurugua, a. shady, 

sheltered. Rugurugu, or Rurugu, 

syn. 
Bui, an expletive. Ai ukuuku ni 

vosa. 
Buku, n. the space under a thing ; 

but is never used except when 

mediately, or immediately pre- 
ceded by the prep, e, in, by which 



it becomes an ad. as e ruku,-na, 

under. 

E na dua na ruku ni kau, under 
a tree, not e na ruku ni dua na 
kau. 
Rukuivale, a toka vakadua e vale, 

to sit in a house all day ; as on a 

cold day, being cold and weak. 
Rukuruku, n. the space between the 

kata and the cama of a canoe, 

below the rara : a kena rukuruku. 

But 

Rukuruku, -na, the space between 
a person's legs. 
*Ruku, n. the early part of the 

morning. See Sou. Mati ruku 

is used in the B. 
Ruru, a. calm ; n. a calm, of the 

wind : also of a disease : v. to 

moderate, abate, etc. 

*ai Yakaruru, n. a thing for 
shelter. 

Vakaruru-ga, v. to shelter, pro- 
perly from the wind. 

Vakaruru-ya, or v. to calm; 
cause the wind to go down. 
Ruru, v. intr. of Ru-kaka, which 

see : n. a curse, or cursing. 
Ruruamalai, a. of plants, choked ; 

crowded, or shaded, so as not to 

be able to grow. See Malai. 
Rurugu, see Rugua. 
Rusa, a. decayed ; rotten ; perish- 
ed. 

Vakarusa, v. tr. to destroy ; 
cause to perish. 
Rusi. v. to cry, sing, of the Kula 

bird only. 
Rusivakula, a. red, crimson, of a 

beautiful red. Rusirusia. 
Rutaruta, sa rutarata na kenai 

kanakana, sa kana vakaca, is not 

very good eating. 



S 



Sa, a sign of the narrative tense : 
and, hence may be either past, 
present, or future; but is com- 
monly present, and more fre- 
quently past than future, Some 
other circumstance in the connec- 
tion must show when it is past, or 
future. When used absolutely, or 



102 



SA-SAK. 



unconnected with anything which 
would show it to be past or fu- 
ture, it is certainly present. It 
sometimes follows the future 
sign; as, ena sa, and sometimes 
precedes ; as, sa na. Oi kemudou 
na veiwekani au sa kila, dou a 
kitaka na ka o qo ni dou sa tawa 
kila. Acts iii. 17. Sa in the 
latter case is in the same tense as 
a in the former, as a has deter- 
mined the tense : I think that a 
would be proper in the latter case, 
though sa is equally so. It also i 
follows the past sign ; au a sa tiko | 
mai ka. 
ai Sa, n. a companion, mate, fellow : j 
hence, a rafter of a house ; a 
similar one ; also the opposite, or I 
contrary of, as, a lekaleka, a 
kenai sa na balayu, balayu is 
the opp. of lekaleka. See Sasa- j 
na. 
Sa-na, y. to put the rafters on a 
house : Sani, pass. y. or a. having 
the rafters on. Sasana. 
Sa ? sa sa na yamena, see yame- 

sa. 
Saba- ya, v. to ward off a blow, gene- 
rally by holding up a club with 
both hands, one towards each end 
of the club. 
Sabalia, a. foolish. See Balia, Bali- 
kali, etc. 
Saba-laka, v. to strike in a certain 

way : to slap. 
Sabe, a. bow-legged, or crooked 
through weakness, as in children, 
when the feet . turn inward : n. 
crookedness. 
Sabe-ta, v. to kick, striking on the 

instep. 

Sabi-ca, v. to smite ; strike flat 

handed, or with the fingers open. 

Sabogibogi, n. the morning; also 

the morrow ; always preceded by 

e na in B. or ni in some dia. 

Sabukaka, a. thin, emaciated, of the 

body. 
*Sae, n. a ghost ; spectre. 
Saga, a. haying a crotch, or crotches : 
n. a crotch. See Basaga ; a 
branch which forms a crotch with 
the tree. 



Me lutu saga, or me bale saga, to' 
be entangled in falling, so as not to 
fall to the ground ; more lit. to fall 
into a crotch, as one tree when it 
falls upon another. But it is also 
applied to anything else that is ob- 
structed in its fall. 

Sa viritaki na nuku ka saga, the 
canoes are so thick, that if sand 
were thrown up it would lodge, or 
would not have room to fall between 
them. A hyperbolical sort of pro- 
verb to express a vast number of 
canoes going together. 
Saga,-na, n. thighs, 'so called be- 
cause they branch off from the 
body. See Saga. 
*ai Saga, ai Vakacla, B. n. the sticks 
which are placed under the vines 
of yams, to keep them from the 
ground, 
ai Saga, n. a pair of tongs. 
Saga-va, v. to take hold of with 
tongs ; to trouble ; persecute ; 
annoy ; be mischievous to. 
Saga, v. me kitaka vakatani, to- 
behave unkindly to. 
ai Sagasaga, n. a pair of tongs. 
Sagasaga, and Ogaoga, syn. n. 
engagement in a work. Au sa 
sagati, B. Au sa ogaoga, syn. 
Sago,-na, n. the branches of a tree. 
Sagosagoa : branchy. 
Sai ni beka, ni titiqa, or ni vavana, 
n. a reed, or stick with many 
short pieces, as points, tied to 
the end, so as to form a kind of 
many-pointed spear, to shoot, or 
throw at bats, or fish. See 
Titiqa. 
Saisai, n. a spear with more than 
one prong, or point, commonly 
four (a moto has only one) . A 
saisai is not properly a moto. 
Saisaia, a. bare, of flesh ; lean. 
Saka, n. sir, used in addressing per- 
sons. 

Vakasakasaka, v. to speak respect- 
fully, or use the saka in addressing ; 
to sir (saka) a person. In some dia. 
Beka. 

Saka in some dia. is to spoil 
gardens. Beti-raka. B. 
Sakasaka, a. (Gogo, syn.) awkward, 



SAK— SAM. 



105 



or weak ; unable, or unwilling to | 

do much, 
ai Sakalo, n. e dua sa kana vaka- 

levu ; e kalou beka : sa cururna I 

na sakalo, is said when one eats j 

very much. 
*ai Sakalo, n. the stick on which old 

CO. nuts are scraped, ai Yetaki, 

B. 
Sakaukau, n. a kind of spear. 
Saki, Sakisaki, v. intr. of 
Saki-ta, v. tr. to challenge, nearly ' 

syn. with Bole-a ; me sakisaki 

veirala, to challenge to fight. 
Sako-ca. or -laka, v. to beat with a 

stick ; to pound dalo for vakalolo. 

In some dia. it means to stroke 

gently with the hand : coax. 

Waro-laka, syn. 
Sako-ca, v. to sponge up oil with 

the uruuru. See Uruuru. 
Sakosako, n. a native pudding 

(sako'd) pounded with a stick. 
Saku-ta, v. to moku-ta on the head : 

to knock on the head. 

Saku vakanamara, scalped: j 
having the skull cap knocked off; 
used chiefly of a bokola. 
Sala-ga, v. tr. to wrap a thing up. 

Salasala, v. intr. 
ai Sala, n. a wrapper, or envelope ; 

also a head- dress, or turban. 

Yakaisala-taka, v. to put on a ' 
head-dress. 

ai Salasala ika, a bundle offish 
done up in leaves and baked. See \ 
ai Labi. 

ai Sala vava: na ika. 
Sala, n. a path ; road, more com- 
monly, a gau ni sala. 

Yakasala-taka, v. to warn : to ap- 
prize of danger. 
Sala. v. n. intr. to creep, of plants. 

Sala-va, v. tr. to creep, or climb 
to or upon, of plants. 

Yeisalasalavi, sa veisalasalavi na 
ua, of the veins, prominent; lit. 
ninning here and there, or over each 
other. 

ai Salasala, see ai Sala. 
Salatu, n. a sala levu ; a path 

wider, or more frequented than 
a sala. 
*Salevu, See Tama. 



Sali. n. one kind of club. 

*Salia, n. the entrance through a 

reef. See Daveta, syn. 

*Yakasalia. Yakadave-a, and 
Yakadrodro-ya, B. v. to make a 
water course, to cut a channel for 
water. 
Salove, a. flexible, pliable. See 

Love-ca. 
Salu-ma, v. to fetch, or seek; as, 

me salu ika, salui coi. 
*Salu-ma, Lau. Taube-na, Bau. 
Saluwaki-taka, and Yakaisaluaki- 

taka, v. to scent — of oil for 

anointing the body, generally 

with flowers, 
ai Saluaki, n. a perfume : a thing 

to cause a perfume, used chiefly 

or solely of compounds put into 

oil to scent it, as flowers, sandal 

wood, etc. 
Salusalu, n. a necklace of flowers* 

See ai Taube. 

Yakasaluaki, a. having on a 
necklace of ditto. 
Sama-ka, v. to sweep. Tavitavi- 

raka, syn. to prune, to weed. 
Sama-ka, v. to rub with the 

hands. 

Sama-raka, v. to anoint, or rub 
oil on the body, to wipe the hand 
over, to rub. Sama-ka and Sama- 
raka appear to be the same verb 
with different tr. terminations, 
the first affecting the thing rubbed, 
as the body, the other the thing 
rubbed on, as oil. 
Samaraqili-a, (Sama-ra, and Qili- 

a) two v. transitives, spoken e 

na ka sa segai sara. See Masa- 

qiliqili, nearly syn. 
Sami-ca. 
Samila, a. having a defect in 

speaking, or speech ; to lisp. 
Samu-ta, v. to beat, generally 
, - with a heavy stick. 

Samu-laka seems to be the in- 
tensive of Samu-ta ; to beat many 
or much. 

Sa samu na koro. sa vuka tubu 
na toa, a term in war, ni sa sega 
sara e vo, sa moku kecega : the 
town is taken, and the fowls have 
flown awav. 



104 



SAM— SAU. 



ai *Samu, n. the stick used in 
samutaing. See Ike, 

■Samugakagaka, n. the cross pieces 
to which a fence is fastened ; it 
is used more especially of a bai 
ni valu, a fence of a town in 
time of war. 

Samusamu, v. intr. of Samuta ; used 
more especially of beating out 
native cloth, or malo. 

Sanasanaita, a. slender. 

Sani, v. intr. and pass, of Sa-na. 

Saqa, v. intr. to cook ; or pass, to 
be cooked, spoken of the food, 
*Vakasasaqa, Vakasaqa, B. of 
the persons who cook ; era vaka- 
sasaqa, they cook. 
*Saqa-ta, and Vakasaqata ; Va- 
kasaqa, B. v. tr. of Saqa, 

Saqa, n. a kind of earthen bottle, 
or jar : hence, casks are so called. 
Saqa tabua, saqa having a gaga, 

and a gusulevu, 

Saqa, v. intr. Saqa, v. tr. to run 
down, or into, of a canoe. 
Veisaqa, v. recip. is more com- 
monly used — to run into each 

other. Lau-saqa, pass. 

Saqai, n. used in counting canoes; 
as, a waqa saqai va, there are 
four canoes. Qai seems to refer 
to their running, as it is not 
often spoken in counting them 
when they are drawn up on shore. 
The former syllable is pro- 
nounced shorter in saqai than in 
sa qai. In Somosomo, the ridge 
of a house : v. to put on the ridge, 
(of thatch), same as Tokai, Lau. 

Saqata, see Tadrua and Maliwa. 

Sara, ad. after adjectives, very, 
exceedingly, as sa levu sara; 
after verbs, immediately, directly, 
as lako sara, go at once, or 
directly; also, quite, wholly, 
entirely, as sa yali sara, quite 
lost. 

Sara, Sarasara, v. intr. of 

Sara-va, v. tr. to see, to survey : 

also to borrow. 

Sara, n. a boar pig. 

Sara, n. a tabu of nuts, bread fruits, 
etc. 

Sarani, ad. a contraction of sara, 



and yani ; me lako sarani, to go 

off at once. 
Sarasara, n. moth, 
ai Sarasaranidoko : on canoe. 
*Saresarea, a. lean, bony, not fat, 

of an animal whose bones or ribs 

appear. Saisaia, B. 
Sarisari,-na, n. the side of the body, 

or of a canoe. -Sui ni sarisari, a 

rib, ribs. 
Sarosaro, sa dauvosataki e na taba 

ni kau. 
Saru-laka, saruta e na matau lelevn, 

to cut with a large axe. 
Sasa, n. ten mats. 
Sasa (ni bai), a vanua e lako kina 

na bai. 
Sasa, v. to hang by the hands? 

sasa mai kikea, come while 

hanging by the hands. 
Sasa, v. na veitagavi : hence Vaka- 

sasa, indef . tr. as vakasasa ika, to 

pursue. 

Vakasa-va, v. tr. to pursue. 
Sasa, n. the round board on which 

native cloth is kesa'd, or stained. 
Sasa, n. the ribs of the leaflets of 

the co. nut branch, 
ai Sasabai, n. a shield. See Saba- 

ya. 
Sasalukiluki, a. wrinkled, not well 

folded. 
Sasau, n. anything, as a clothes' 

horse, on which to hang out cloth 

or nets to dry. 
Sasavaki nai rogo. Kuruvaka, syn. 
Sau, n. a king, or high chief : hence, 

Vakasau-taka, to take a thing as, 
or act like a chief. 

Vakasaurara-taka, v. to oppress ; 
to act with authority ; to force ; to 
constrain. 

Vakasausau, v. intr. to act, or 
behave one's self as a chief. Sau- 
taka, much the same as Vakasau- 
taka, or Vakatabu-ya, to put a tabu 
on. 

Sa vaka na kalokalo ni sauvaka 
na matana, fierce ; fiery, of the 
eyes. 

Sau, n. the command, or prohibi- 
tion of a chief. Era karava na 

sau ni Vunivalu. 
Sau, n. a thing to put into the slit 



SAU— SAU. 



105 



of the ear, common amongst the 
Fijians. 

"Sau-na, v. to put the sau into the 
ear. 

Sau, v. to clap the hands length- 
wise. Cobo, to clap them cross- 
wise. 

ai Sau, n. a pointed stick used as a 
substitute for a spade. *Doko, 
syn. 

*ai Sau (ni laca) , n. a needle ; hence 
perhaps, 
Sau gone, to kill unborn children 

by introducing a small stick (or sau) 

into the womb. Saulaca, B. for sau 

ni laca. 

Sau, ad. outside, rather Esau, which 
see. See also Sauka,-na. 

Sau-ca, v. to prick, as in tattooing 
for the leprosy ; but Qia implies 
to paint as well ; and this con- 
stitutes the difference between 
Sauca, and Qia. 

Sau-ca, v. to cut — of reeds, bamboos, 
and some other things. 
Sau-ca is syn. with Koso-va. 
Sau malumu, v. to cut clubs. 
Sau gasau, sau bitu, to cut reeds, 

cut bamboos. 

Sau-ca, or -laka, v. to break in a cer- 
tain way, viz. as a co. nut is 
broken in order to drink it : hence, 
Saulaki is used for to hatch eggs. 
Diri, Lau. 

Sau-ca, v. in turtle fishing, to let 
down, or cast the net. 

Sau loa is used for the deep sea, 
for the deep water close to a 
reef. 

Sau-ma, v. to avenge, retaliate, 
reward. 
Me da saumi keda, lit. let us take 

vengeance, or avenge ourselves. 

Sau-na, v. me caka vinaka sara, to 
get everything into good order : 
sauna na waqa me soko, se sauni 
^ ira, to prepare themselves. 

ai Sau, n. retaliation ; a reward or 
punishment for anything. 
Veisausaumi-taka, v. to revenge, 

take revenge. See Sau-ma. 

A kedai sau o qo, this is the thing 

by which we are avenged. 

Sau -laka, v. to break ; bruise, foul ; 



also to bark, to knock the bark off, 
me biu laivi na kulina. 

Sau-ta, me sauta na vula tabu, to 
sail or plant in tabu months; 
must expect evil. Veisauti, sa 
dede ni caka tiko, de ca. 

Sau-va, v. to stick up reeds round 
a garden, etc. generally in a 
superstitious way, to prevent in- 
trusion. To set a mark upon one's 
things, as bananas, etc. that they 
may be known ; to mark them by 
putting a piece of a stick,'or branch 
of a tree into them. 

ai Sausau, n. a reed or stick so stuck 
up. 
ai Sausau ni mate, ai sausau ni 

bukete vatu, ai sausau ni vukavuka, 

etc. reeds or sticks stuck to wound 

people that they may be taken with 

these diseases. Sa sauvi me tauvi 

mate. 

Sauca, a. on bad terms, not at peace. 
Sauvinaka and Sautu, its oppo- 
sites. 
Vakasauca-taka. v. to cause war, 

or bad feelings. 

Saue, a. perhaps more properly, Sa 
ue, a, a ka eda ue kina, a thing 
admired, or to which one would 
say, ue ue ! 

Sauka, v. to commit fornication, or 
adultery. 

Sauka, n. the part of the house near 
the fire-place ; hearth. 

Sauka,-na, n. the outside. See Sau- 
sau. 

Saulaca (for sau ni laca), n. a sail 
needle : the shin bone. The 
shin bones of bokolas are made 
into sail needles. See Sau (ni 
laca.) 

ai Sauloki, n. a ball of sinnet. 

Sauloki-na, v. to do up sinnet into a 
ball. 

Saumaka, v. tr. Saumaki, v. intr. to 
turn end for end. 
Vakasaumaki-taka, v. nearly syn. 

Saumakidule, v. to fall in a certain 
way. 

Saurara, a. oppressed. 

Vakasaurara-taki, nearly syn. 

See Sau. 

Saurara, v. to cry, as a child when 



106 



SAU— SAY. 



beaten ; to sound an alarm, as ai 
valu ! ai valu ! 

Sauri, and Yakasauri, ad. imme- 
diately, at once, quickly, sud- 
denly — of time. 

Sauriva, v. to wink the eye : n. a 
wink of the eye. 
E bera na sauriva, a proverb, 

quicker than the twinkling of an 

eye. 

Sausa (ni were), rubbish, sticks, etc. 
left after the burning of grounds i 
for gardens. 

ai Sausau, see under Sau-va. 

Sausau, n. outskirts : nearly syn. 
with Yalayala, as sausau kei 
vuravura, the ends or outsides of 
the earth. 
Sausau is the same as Sauka-na, 

only sausau is used when the noun 

follows. 

Sausauka,-na, and Sauka,-na, n. the 
outside of a tree ; also of a fence 
or house. See Esau, and Sausau, 
for the different senses in which 
these words are used. 

ai Sausauvatu, n. a stone, set as a 
tabu of food ; a stone painted 
and enclosed by reeds, set in the 
ground. 

Sausauwai, or Waloa, n. a kind of 
black dress, or ornament, made of 
the roots of certain plants. 

Sauta, does not seem to be used 
alone, but in composition, seems 
to imply a tremulous or irregular 
motion. 

Sautakurekure, a. of things fast at 
one end and shaking at the other, 
as a spear. See Kure-a. 

Sautamoqemoqe, nearly syn. with 
Sautaribariba. 

Sautaninini, v. to tremble, quake. 
See Nini. 

Sautaribariba, v. to writhe, move 
about, as in pain. See Riba, Sau- 
tamoqemoqe, syn. 

Sautu, a. having plenty, abundance 
of food — opposite of dausiga, 
famine. Also at peace, not at 
war. Sauvinaka is more definite, 
though not generally used in 
theB. 

Sauuba, a. disobedient. 



*Sauvatu, n. a stone set up or 

marked as a tabu of food. See 

Sausauvatu. 
^Sauvinaka, a. at peace ; peaceably ; 

not at war. 
Sauvoce-a, v. to take the bark off. 
ai Sauvola, a doko ; sau with broad 

flat ends for beating down reeds 

in clearing grounds. 
*Sava, n. a temple ; a bure kalou, or 

god's house. Savasava is also 

used in the B. as, Au sa cala mai 

na mata ni savasava, the front of 

the god's house is bad ; i. e. 

it wants weeding, therefore the 

gods are not propitious towards 

me. 
Sava, n. ten pots. 
Sava-ta, or -taka, or Sava, v. to 

wash; make clean. Savasava, v. 

intr. 
Savasava, a. clean. 

Vakasavasava-taka, v. to wash 
clean, cleanse, 
ai Sava, n. a thing for washing, or 

cleansing with. 
*Save, a. young. 
Save, n. rope for karikari. 
Savena-ka, v. to tie a heavy thing 

to a light one in order to float it ;. 

or to tie a rope to a thing to lift it 

up by. 
ai Savenaki, n. slings to lift up- 
heavy things by. 
Savo, v. n. intr. to hang down 

loosely, as a rope from aloft : to 

dangle. 

Yakasavo or savo liga, a tamata 
sa tiko wale voli ka sega ni teitei, 
etc. to idle about while others are 
at work ; more lit. to go with one's 
hands dangling by his sides, instead 
of being at work. 
Savo-ra, v. tr. to draw through or 

in, nearly syn. with Yavi-a; to 

pull in a rope, or thing that is 

hanging or swinging loosely. 
Savu, n. a spout for water; also a 

waterfall : precipice : in the 

latter sense bati ni savu is more 

definite. 

Eikai savu, see Rika. 
Savu, v. to run, or drift before the 

wind in sailing. 



SAV— SEG. 



107 



Savu-ya, Sasava-ya, v. tr. Savui, 
Sasavui, v. intr. to dash water 
against a canoe in washing it. 
Savuya na loma ni waqa, to wash 
the decks ; loma ni waqa, as well 
as rara, is used for the decks. 

Savukalia : to drift. 

Sawa-taka, v. to be impudent, or 
disrespectful to. Yeisawa-taki. 

*Sawana, n. the beach, or seaside. 
See Matasawa. Matasawa, for 
Mata ni sawa,-na : but what does 
sawa,-na mean ? Probably sawa 
is syn. with wasa, formed by 
a transposition frequently found 
in the language. See Sea-sea. 

Saweka, a. beautiful ; well 
formed. 

ai Se, n. those who have fled. Re- 
fers to the fact of their having 
fled because driven away. 

Se, conj. or ; whether. Au sa 
sega ni kila se lako se sega, I do 
not know whether he has gone 
or not. 

Se, v. n. intr. to flower, or be in 
flower : also applied to rashes 
coming out on the body. 
Se tarutaru, full blown ; full of, 

or covered with flowers, spoken 

of a tree. 

Se,-raka, v. tr. to yield flowers. 

Se,-na, n. a flower, of a tree, etc. 
gills of a fish; a rash on the 
skin. 
Se,-na is sometimes used by way 

of respect or flattery, for beautiful, 

when speaking of chiefs, as a tu- 

raga sena, a marama sena. 

Se, v. n. intr. to break, of thun- 
der : n. a thunderbolt. See 
Seasea, Yaseyase, and Se-a. 
Se, v. n. intr. to overflow ; break, 
as water over a reef, or over a 
canoe: n. breakers. See Yua. 

Se-va, v. tr. of the above : takes 
for its object the thing against 
which the water breaks, or runs 
over, as a reef, rock, or canoe. 
Sa seva na cakau na ua, the 
waves break upon the reef. 
Sa se dromuca na waqa na ua, 

the waves break over and sink 

the canoes. 



Se, v. to run away; flee; wander. 

Sa tiko se, to live elsewhere than 
in one's own town through fear. 

Yakase-va, and Se-vaka, v. to 
hate heartily ; to drive away r 
cause to wander, or flee ; hence, 

Sevaki, pass, driven away : 
hence, hated ; hateful. See under 
Cava-raka. 

Se kaso, to flee from unsuspected 
enemies ; as when one approaches 
to a person or persons he does not 
suspect to be enemies, and then 
has to flee for his life. 
Se-a, v. to rend, to divide; sea rua, 
sea tolu, etc. to rend in two, 
three, etc. Sei, pass, as, sa sei 
rua, sei tolu, etc. rent in two, 
three, etc. See Tase-a. 
Se rakaraka, of yams, cracked 
in cooking, indicating the yam is 
cooked well; oris a good yam. 
Sebayaki. 

Se-va, v. to pluck flowers, as me 
sei saluaki, to pluck flowers for 
a perfume. 
Seasea, v. intr. Sea-va, tr. of thun- 
der striking a tree, etc. Yase- 
yase, Se lidi na yaseyase, or 
seasea, syn. See Lidi-ka. 
Seavu, n. white native cloth, 

Masi buco, Lau. 
Seavu, a. lost ; past away ; re- 
jected. 

Yakaseavu-taka,to exterminate T 
destroy. 
Sedre, n. a deep bowl. In some 

dia. a bowl of any kind. 
Sega, ad. no ; not. 

Yakasega, v. to say no ; to 
deny. 

Sa sega is also used to express 
the non-existence of a thing. Sa 
sega, there is none, or it does not 
exist. Sega is always followed by 
ni when a verb follows, but not 
when a noun follows ; as, sa sega 
ni lako, sa sega na tamata. But 
why is sega followed by ni, and 
tawa is not ? as, sa tawa lako. 
Sega seems to be compounded of 
se and ga : hence se is nearly syn. 
with yali ; sa sega, sa yali, syn. 
sa sega ni lako, sa yali ni lako. 



108 



SEG— SES. 



syn. It is therefore the verbal 

sense of sega which causes it to 

require ni after it as other vorbs 

do ; as, sa cata ni lako, or ni sa 

lako ; sa vinakata ni lako, sa bese 

ni lako, sa gu ni lako, and for the 

same reason also kakua is followed 

by ni. 

Sega ban, ad. no, or none in- 
deed. 

Segai, ad. same as Sega, only used 
more commonly at the end of a 
sentence. 

Segasega, ad. denoting a perma- 
nent state of not being, or act- 
ing ; as, sa segasega ni loloma 
ko ka, he never loves, not 
merely now, but is in the habit 
of not loving ; is of an unloving 
nature. 

Sei, n. the calix, or flower, or 
stamina of the balawa ? 

Seila, n. a disease of the eye which 
frequently causes blindness. 

Sekaka, or Seka, a. sigasigau, syn. 
but used only of some things : 
sa seka tu nai sala. 

*Seke, n. the mons< veneris. A 
tabu word. 

Seke,-na, n. the thigh. 

Selavo, n. a thousand co. nuts. 

Sele-va, v. to cut with a knife ; to 
castrate. 

ai Sele, n. a piece of bamboo, or 
reed used as a knife : hence, a 
knife. 

Sele, n. a cut pig. 

Seledruti-a, v. to cut off; cut a 
piece off a thing. Sele-va, and 
Druti-a. 

ai Selei, n. a ka e dauselei kina 
nai wau. 

ai Selekoti, n. a pair of scissors. 
See Koti-va. 

ai Seleiwau, n. a sword, from Sele, 
and Wau. Properly a sele, 
or knife, used as a wau, or 
elub. 

♦Seleta, n. a sword, or knife to ta, 
or chop with : same as Selei- 
wau? 

*ai Sema, n. the left-hand, ai 
Mawi, B. 

Sema-ta, v. to splice. Semasema- 



ta, plu. to splice in several or 

many places. 
l ai Sema, n. the joining. 
j ai Semata, n. the first-fruits, more 

particularly of banana. 
Sena, sa senata na ika nai naunau, 

the naunau sticks in the fish's 

gills. 

Sa sena-vaka, or -taka, nai nau- 
nau na ika, the fish swims about 
with the naunau stuck in his 
gills : from Se,-na, the gills. 

Sa vakai sena nai naunau, 'a. 
spoken of canoes, swift. 
Sena, see under Se,-na. 
Senumaki, v. to rimple, sa saluki- 

luki. 
Seraki, a. in flower ; flowering ; 

expanded, of a flower. 
Serau, v. to be bright; shine 

brightly, of a lamp, of stars, 

etc. 
Sere,-na, n. the chest : hence Lo- 

masere,-na, the bosom. 
Sere-ka, v. to untie, to unloose. 

Sere cavu, v. to undo a canoe 
entirely, in order to fasten it 
afresh. Bote cavu, syn. 
ai Sere, n. the price of liberty; 

as, ai voli kei ka, or ai sere kei 

ka, syn. 
Sere, v. intr. to sing ; sit and sing, 

not dance and sing, which is 

meke. 

Vakacavu sere, to give the song ; 
or pronounce aloud the words for 
others to follow. 

Sere-vaka, or -taka, v. tr. of 
ditto, affects the thing sung. 

Sere, n. a song sung without 
dancing. Is sere used as a noun 
by the natives ? 
Serekali, v. intr. of 
Serekali-taka, v. tr. to sing, or 

make a song about a person. To 

take up one's words into a 

song. 
Seru-ta, v. to comb, 
ai Seru, n. a comb. 
Sese, sa seselaka mai na mataka, 

the morning dawns. 
Sese, a. wandering about ; astray; 

in error : hence used of the 

mind, foolish. See Se. 



SES— SIG. 



109 



ai Sese, n. a place fled to for safety. 

ai Drodro, syn. 
Sese, me rai sese, to see with clear 
sight. Makare sese, very pure 
or clear, of water, or other liquids, 
so as not to obstruct the sight. 
Kaise-va, v. tr. 
ai Sesetaki, see *Betabeta. 
Sesevu, in some dia. Sevusevu, v. 
n. intr. of Sevu-ka, a custom of 
throwing water with the hands, 
and making ecstatic gestures when 
a canoe is approaching, in ex- 
pression of admiration of it—for 
which a present is made by those 
on the canoe. 
Sesewa, a. foolish: n. foolishness. 
See Sese. 

Yakasesewa, ad. foolishly. 
Seti, an inter] . 

Seti-va, v. to covet ; to send one's 
mata frequently for a thing : to 
dun. Mataniseti, covetous. 
Seu, Seseu, v. intr. of 
Seu-ta, or Yakaseu-ta, v. to scrape 

like a hen, or dog. 
ai Seu, n. a stick pointed to dig a 
cave, as the burying place of a 
chief. 
Seu, v. to splash about in the water, 
as some tishes do. 
Sa seu nai vana, jumps up ; to be 
unsteady, of a mast. 
Seu, Se'u, a cont. of se and an. 
Seuseua, a. rough, of the sea ; or 

white with foam. 
Seuvou, n. a sow that has not had 

pigs : also tabudra. 
Seva, a wea sa tali seva, or vakaseva, 
plaited in a certain way : seva, 
sa cala. 
Sevaki, a. hated, or hateful ; pro- 
perly, turned adrift, or driven 
away. See Se. 
ai Sevu, n. the iirst-dug yams ; first 
fruits, which are generally offered 
to the gods, and given to the 
chief of a place. A little yaqona 
poured out of the cup before a 
chief drinks is an oblation to the 
gods, called ai Sevu. 
Sevu-ka, v. to handsel. Yakaisevu- 

taka, syn. 
Sevu-ka, sevuka na loma ni kuro, to 



dash water upon. Sesevu, v. n. intr. 
Sevu ya, syn. 
ai Sevusevu (ni yaqona), used only 
of yaqona, not in the sense of ai 
Sevu. 
*Sevura, n. one appearing from the 

dead ; a ghost. Sika votu, B. 

Sewa, not used, but from it we have 

Sesewa, a. foolish. 

Yakasewasewa-na, v. to despise ; 

befool. Yakalialia, Yakaisi-na, syn. 

Sewaruta, n. a false blossom ; flower 

without fruit. Tokara, opp. 
Si, n. semen : a tabu word. 
Siasiawa, v. to spoil a place of its. 
beauty by destroying the trees, etc.. 
Yakasiasiawa-taka. 
Sibi, n. the waqaqa settled in the 

thigh. See Tau-na. 
Siga, n. the sun, the day : mata ni 
siga is more definite for sun. 
Siga rugurugu, a nice cloudy day 
without rain, fit for working in, not 
being scorched by the sun; see- 
Eugurugu. 

Sigavaki Lado, an expression bor- 
rowed from a tradition : it implies- 
a design to accomplish a thing, 
but leave it unaccomplished. See 
under Ladotagane, at the end. 
Siga-vaka, v. to be done in the day 
time, or to extend from sometime 
during the night till morning. 
Also spoken of the moon when 
past the full, not gone down at 
the rising of the sun : used of the 
waning of the moon : as, sa siga- 
vaka na vula, the moon is past 
the full, and therefore does not 
set till the sun is up. 
Siga-na, v. tr. to bask, or dry in the- 
sun. Sigasigana, plu. Sigani, 
irreg. indef. tr. and also pass. 
Sigalevu, n. midday, noon. Siga- 
levu tutu, nearly syn. it is high 
day yet. 

ai Yakasigalevu, n. a meal at 
midday ; dinner. 

ai Sigana, n. an offering to the 
gods : also the portion out of 
many offered to the gods. The 
sigana of food is tabu to be eaten 
excej^t by the aged. 
Sigasigau, a. white. Tula vula, syn. 



110 



SIG— SIX. 



Sigege, v. to smile. 

Sika, a. greyheaded; having grey 

hairs. 
*Sika, v. to shake, of a priest when 
a god enters him; to appear. 
Kudru, and sometimes Eairai, B. 
See Sika votu. 
Sika, v. to appear, or come into 
sight ; as, sa sika ki rara na kalou 
rere. Perhaps only used of gods 
or supernatural beings. SeeBasika. 
Sika, v. to wade, or walk in the 
water : jump along after fish : 
Sika is one mode of fishing. 
Sika, n. a net needle. 
Sika, or Sikasika, v. n. intr. to be a 
father. 

Vakasika-va, v. to beget ? be the 
father of. 
Sika-ta, or -raka, nearly syn. with 

butu-ka, to tread upon. 
Sika-va (na turaga), to approach 
disrespectfully : men were liga 
mudu'd (had their fingers cut off) 
for so doing at the coronation of 
tui Cakaudrove, ko Tuikilakila. 
Sikabote-a, v. to fall into the hands 
of the enemy by surprise, when 
walking about carelessly. 
Sikadroka, (see Sika,) a. young, but 
grey: n. a grey-headed young 
man. 
Sikavotu, v. to appear ; commonly 
to appear from the dead. See 
Votu. 
Sikele, a. wakeful by night ; not able 
to sleep ; to do a thing by night, 
as meke. The heathen some- 
times meke all night till daybreak. 
Siki-ta, v. to tread upon by ac- 
cident. In Lau syn. with Lave- 
ta. On the Large Land same 
as Cavu-ta when applied to tack- 
ing. Sa sikiti keda, v. to rise 
upon us. 
~*Sikira, n. the fat of meat. 
Sikisiki, n. the headache, 
ai Sikisiki, n. the upper backstay, 
leading from the mast-head to 
the cama. Loba, the lower. 
Siko, v. siko-va na were, la'ki 

sikova, la'ki raica, syn. 
Sikosiko (ni were), grass grown up 
after a place has been cleared. 



Sikosiko, n. a spy. 

^Sikosikoa, a. grey-headed, Sika, 

B. 
Sila, n. the sheet of a sail. 
*Sila, see Seila, B. 
Sila, n. a native plant whence corn 

takes its name. 
*Sila-ta, or Silasila-ta, v. to tread 
upon. Butu-ka, Siki-ta, and 
Va-ca, nearly syn. Sila is found t 
in the B. in Dasila. 
Sili, and Silisili, v. intr. to bathe. 

A magiti ni sili, a Fijian custom 
of making food when a child is first 
bathed in the sea. 

Sili-ma, Yakasili-ma, v. tr. to 
bathe; wash all over: hence, some- 
times used for to circumcise, on 
account of the bathing which fol- 
lows. See Teve. 

Sili-ma is also used for to dive 
for ; as, me sili civa, sili-ma na ci- 
va, sili vasua; sili dri, to fish for 
beche-de-mer. 

Silimaka na gau ni dali, to sili 
and get the gau of the dali instead 
of the end of it : hence, to begin to 
tell a tale in the middle, not to be- 
gin it properly. 

Silibusabusa, a. robust, in a good 
state of health, sleek. See Da- 
bosa, syn. 
ai Silisili, n. a hath, or bathing- 
place. 
Silisili, n. a qoli, a diving for shell 

fish. 
Silikaya, n. a kind of club. 
Sim 6, n. a native pudding with 
kora, made of bananas, after 
having been steeped in salt 
water. 
Sinai, a. full. 

Yakasinai-ta, v. to fill. 
Sa sinai na wai e na bilo, the 
water is full in the cup : not, sa 
sinai na bilo e na wai. But 
vakasinaita na bilo, not vaka- 
sinaita na wai. 

Sinai tabalaki, full and pressed 
down. 
*Sinai-ta, v. to do up the mouth 

of a basket. Cori-vaka, B. 
Sinucodo, n. a necklace made of 
the flowers of the sinu, inter- 



SIN— SOA. 



Ill 



linked in a certain way : hence, 

a chain. 

Codo-ya, in some dia. signifies 
to put one thing into another, as 
one basket into another, that they 
may take up less room, or he 
stronger. 

Sinudoco, n. same as above. 
Sinusinu, n. co. nut oil used with 

native puddings. 
"*Siri, a. wrong : in error. 

Cala, B. But Yeisirisiria, and 

Veisiriyaki, placed askew, not 

level with each other, not 

nicely in a row, are used in 
m the B. 
Siriti, n. one kind of club. 
Siro, see Tiro. Kevu sobu, or me 

sobu, B. to come or go down. 
Siroiucudovu, n. the evening 

star, 
ai Sirovi, n. a wai buta, soup ; 

anything drunk after drinking 

yaqona. ai Wase, anything 

eaten after it. 
*Sise, n. two places like eyes, near 

the real eyes of the co. nut. 

Mat ana, B. 
Sisere, v. to swim round and 

round, as a fish when wounded. 
Sisi, Yakasisi-ta, v. to remove to 

another place for health. 
Sisi, n. e dua na ka sa loka, a 

landslip. Yakasisita na qele 

me tautauvata. 

E dua nai valu sa sisi mai, a 
vast number of warriors are mov- 
ing this way ; q. d. a moving 
mass of earth. Lokata, nearly 
syn. 
Sisi-va, v. to slip upon, spoken of 

a sisi. 
Sisidravu : sa bale kece. Yo- 

kata. 
Sisiga, n. a fishy smell. Sisiwa, 

Lau. 
Sisili, v. intr. of Sili. 
Sisila, see Yakasisila. 
Sisinai, plu. or intensive of Sinai. 
Sisinoi, n. a fishy smell. 
Sito, a. Cidroi, syn. 
• Sitolavalava, a gone cidroia. 

Sitowaqaw r aqa, syn. with Sito- 
lavalava. 



Sito-ra, v. see Qito-ra, syn. play; 

make a game of. 
Sivi-a, v. to outstrip, exceed, to 

pass another, get past, or before. 

Uasivia. 
Sivi-a, v. to cut a thing, as a stick 

to a point, 
ai Sivi, n. an edged tool hafted 

as an adze, 
ai Sivi, n. a spade : more definitely, 

ai sivi ni were ; from the name of 

a large triangular shell, of which 

they were formerly made. 
Siviyara, n. a plough. 
Sivo, a. debased ; dethroned, or put 

out of office. 

Yakasivo-ya, v. to put out of 
office. 
Sivo, v. n. intr. to trade. Yovoli, 

syn. 

Sivo-taka, Yoli-taka, syn. 
Siwa, n. a fish-hook : v. intr. to fish 

with, a hook. See Naunau. 

Siwa-ta, v. tr. of Siwa, to take 
with a hook in fishing. Siwa-taka 
affects the hook : as siwata na ika, 
siwataka na siwa. See Nau-ta, 
nearly syn. 
So, v. to assemble : n. an assembly : 

hence, Solevu, n. a feast ; pro- 
perly, a large assembly. 

Yakaso, v. to collect, of men. 

So kalou, to collect the gods ? 

So yaqona ? 
So-ya, v. to scrape off the skin of 

yams for boiling. Soi, pass, and 

indef. tr. 
So-vaka : to help, when difficult. 
So, a. some. 

Yakaso, ad. partly, some only, 
not all. It takes e for its art. 
like the numerals, e so. See under 
E. 
So, and Soti, (from so, some) has an 

adverbial sense, as in kakua so, or 

kakua soti, no more of it ; cease ; 

forbear : ad. very, exceedingly, in 

a negative sense; as, sa sega ni 

levu soti, not very large ; o cei 

so ? how many, or who, may 

they be. 

So, a. sa so vutuvutu mai na ua 
ki vanua, it is high tide. 
Soata, n. pumice-stone 



112 



SOB— SOL. 



Soba, a se ni vudi, the flower of the 

banana. 
Sobe-ta, v. to cleave to: to ascend, 
or descend, as by a rope ; to hang 
on a rope, or cord ; to hang as 
spiders and bats do. 
Sobesila, n. the name of a certain 

kind of club, 
ai Sobesobe, n. a thing to hold on 

by in order to go up or down. 
Sobosobo, interj. of surprise. 
Sobu, v. intr. to go down : hence, 
to go ashore ; prep, down : ad. 
downwards. 

Sobu-ta, v. tr. of the above, to go 
down a hill. 

Vakasobu-ta, or -taka, to cause to 
go down ; put down ; lower ; put 
bread in holes or davukes. 
Sobusika, v. to do anything, as 
attack a town, immediately on 
sobuing from a canoe. 
Sobusika-taka. 
Sobusobu, n. a gust of wind from 

the mountains. 
Soco,-na, Dibi,-na, syn. 
Sodrega, or Sodresodrega, Sosodre- 

gadrega, v. to creak. 
Sodrolili, Vakasodrolili, a ka e 
sega ni lewai vinaka, sa kau 
vakatani. 
Sodrosodro, Druma, and Lecaka, 
nearly syn. a. having a bad 
or hoarse voice, and cannot 
meke. 
Sodro-laka, e dua na tamata sa le- 
cava na ka; to speak unintelli- 
gibly, or simply, as a child ; to 
act simply or foolishly. 
Soga, n. ten fowls. 
Sogo-ta, v. to shut. 

Sogota e dua na bure, sogota e 
rua na bure, etc. a man is said to 
shut one bure when he has killed 
ten men, two bures when he has 
killed twenty, etc. 
ai Sogo, n. a shutter, or native door : 

also a cork, or stopper. 
Sogolala, (sogosogolala na veivalc) 

to shut up an empty house. 
Sogolati-a, v. to enclose, sur- 
round, shut in, from Sogo and 
Lati-a. 
Sogotubu, to shut up one's house 



when going out. 

Sogotubu-taku, to shut one in.. 
Soka, n. the ribs, or timbers of a 

canoe. 
Soke,-na, n. of a club. See Suke- 

na, syn. 
Soki, n. a man-trap ; a small hole 

in a walk in which sharp-pointed 

sticks are set, and slightly 

covered with earth, to pierce 

the feet of those who walk 

there. 
Soki-a, v. to pluck fruit, used 

chiefly of the uto, or bread-fruit : 

of the ivi, boro, and oleti, Tau-ca 

is used. 
Soko, v. to sail, to voyage: n. a 

voyage. 

Soko-taka, v. tr. of Soko, it affects 
the canoe, or a thing carried in sail- 
ing ; as, me sokotaka na waqa, me 
sokotaka nai vola. 

Soko-ta affects the land, or other 
object sailed to ; me sokota na 
vanua ko ya. 

Vakasosoko, and Yakatasosoko, 
v. to sail about for pleasure. 

Sokoti cagi ca, to sail in a bad 
wind. 

Soko, see Sokosokota. 
Soko,-na, n. dregs, lees. 
Soko-ta, v.sokota na dra ni masawe, 

slit into shreds, 
ai Soko, n. the thing it is shredded 

with, generally a shell. 
Sokobale, v. to pass on the cama, or 

outrigger side of a chief's canoe : 

era sa vakaorei kina, there is a 
punishment attached to it. See 

Ore-a. 
Sokosokota, a. thick, of fluids : opp* 

waicala. 
Sokula, n. the name of the Cakau- 

drove tribe. 
*Sola, n. a stranger. Vulagi, Bau~ 
Sola, n. used chiefly of the nut, a 
bunch, or flower before it has 
broken out of the calix ; the 
boll. 
Sole-a, v. to tie up in a bundle ; 
hence, to wrap up a dead person* 
Pulou-na, Lau. Solega. 
Solei tutuvi, tuturi talou, syru 
ai Sole, n. a winding-sheet,. 



SOL— SOQ. 



113 



ai Soiesole, n. a bundle, the com- 
mon packages of Fiji. 

Sole-na, v. to tie up in a bundle, of 
bread-fruit. Soleni, pass, tied in 
a bundle, 
ai Sole uto, a bundle of bread-fruit, 

generally ten ; same as Qali, applied 

to co. nuts. 

*Sole-yakhia, v. tr. to put the ridge 
on a house ; to ridge Vakaviti. 
Butu-ya, B. 

Solevu, n. a large number of people 
gathered together to present pro- 
perty to a chief, or to a town, on 
which occasions they generally 
meke (dance) and make magiti 
(large quantities of food) : a kind 
of Fijian ball ; feast, or fair. 
See So. 

Solevu. v. to hold a solevu. 

Solevuti, veisolevuti, feasting each 
other. 

Soli-a, v. to give ; grant ; permit : 
sometimes as in English the prep. 
is omitted : as, sa dausoli an, fre- 
quently gives me, for to me. 
Me solia vakavunene, to give re- 
luctantly. 

ai Solisoli, or Soli, n. a gift. 

Sologa, n. attendants of a chief, or 
lady ; waiting- women of a lady, 
or chief. 

Solo-ta, v. tr. to rub, or grind : to 
dry one's self after washing. 

Solove, n. a taro bed : Yuci, B. : a 
soft, or muddy piece of ground 
eligible for a taro bed. Oruoru, 
Lobolobo, syn. 

Soma, ad. often, frequently. Wa- 
soma, syn. 

Soma-na, v. to lengthen anything 
by attaching another piece to it. 

ai Somai, n. joint : a. joined. 

Yeisomai, v. recip. or a. joined, 

as one thing to the end of another, 

spoken of some things only : this is 

a different kind of joining from 

Sema-ta. 

ai Somai, n. the piece added to the 
end of another thing to lengthen 
it. 

Somate, n. a funeral assemblv. See 
So. 

Somi-ca, v. to drink. Gunuva. 



Used only in the phrase liliwa 
somica in the B. 

Somidi, see Lailai. 

*Somini, v. to snuff. Cerudi > 
Bau. 

ai Sominiwai, n. the upper lips — 
from Somi-ca. 

Somisisi, a. talkative, childish. 

Somo, a. dirtied, stained, of sinnet % 
van, dra ni balawa: n. earth. 
See Soso. 

Somo-ta, v. to colour sinnet, or voi- 
voi ; to stain it black, gene- 
rally by burying it in black 
earth. 

A magimagi somo, black sinnet. 
Me somosomoti magimagi. 

Somosomoa, or Somosomota, a. 
dirty. Qeleqelea, syn. 

Somu,-na, n. the sucker on the 
cuttle fish. 

Somuna, n. a wart. 

Sona, n. the rectum. 

Sona, n. see Somu,-na, B. 

Sonatuvu, a. cowardly. Dadatuvu^ 
syn. 

Soni-kaka, v. to cut. 

Soniwai, n. a small stream, smaller 
than uciwai ; the branches of a 
larger stream. 

Sonosonoua, a. of the countenance 
or eyes, angry -looking. 

Soqo-na, v. to assemble ; gather 
together ; collect. Soqoni, pass, 
or with vata, soqoni vata, assem- 
bled : gathered together ; used 
chiefly or solely of men, as 
Kumu-na is commonly of 
things. 
Yeisoqoni vakaulu ni tivoli, 

gathered together uselessly, or 

rather a lot of inefficient men 

gathered together to do a work : 

useless as the heads of the tivoli. 

Soqo-ma : what has drifted. 

ai Soqomi, n. a bundle of spears 
presented to warriors when they 
bole, or engage to fight for any 
person who engages them. 

ai Soqosoqo, n. an assembly, col- 
lection ; generally of men who- 
are accustomed to associate and 
drink yaqona together : also 
rubbish. 



114 



SOQ— SOS. 



Soqosoqoa, a. full of rubbish ; rub- 
bishy. Soqosoqo, rubbish. 
Soqotata, v. to gather, or place 
together in confusion ; not ar- 
ranged. 
*Soqulu, and Sosoqulu, n. the 
corners formed by the roots, or 
base of the ivi tree : hence, a 
corner inside of a house. Tutu, 
Qalita, B. 
Soraki, n. the name of the tribe at 

Naweni. 
Sore,-na, n. the seed of plants. Si 

of animals. 
Soreniqala,-na, n. a testicle : lit. 
the seed of the qala, or scro- 
tum. 

Sori-ta, v. to reed a native house, in 
order to thatching. 

ai Sorisoriti, n. the reeds of a 
native house on which the thatch 
rests. 
Soriti, n. the fence of a house, 
when a single reed fence. Sa 
soriti. 

Soro, v. inrr. to sue for peace ; to 
humble one's self, and present 
something as an atonement 
for one's offences : hence, to 
worship. 

ai Soro, n. an atonement ; or some- 
thing offered to obtain pardon. 
See Madrali. 
Soro-va, v. tr. of soro, to soro to ; 

to worship. 

Soro-vaka, v. to soro in behalf of ; 

to present something in order to 

obtain the life of, or peace to, an- 
other ; also to pray for. Also Soro- 

waka, syn. 

Soro-va, to slack off the sheet, a sea 
term. 
Soro kidokido, to slack off the 

sheet by jerks, so as to endanger 

the karikaris. 

Soro-ka, v. to push aside with the 
hands, or to draw a curtain. 

Sosa, a. impatient ; to be sick of, 
or tired with people ; disgusted 
with. 
Vakasosa-taka, v. to cause to be 

sosa. 

Soso, n. earth, dirt. Qele, syn. 
Yakasoso-ga, v. to fill up a hole 



with earth ; also to fill up a basket ; 
to stuff. 

Yakasoso vudi, to stuff bananas 
with koro : a vudi soso, stuffed bana- 
nas. The latter sense seems to be 
related to Osooso. Wadding, 
ai Yakasoso, n. a pot. 
Soso ucu, to put the fingers in the 
nose to keep a bad stench out 
(vakasoso-ga). 

Soso kidikidi, the shadow or light 
reflected from the water ; of fine 
fellow — of good wind. 
Soso-raki, v. to gather together ; col- 
lect together in order to do any- 
thing ; to sound together, as many 
guns fired off at once ; to make a 
simultaneous effort. 
♦Soso, n. an assembly. 

Yeisoso, v. recip. See Sota. 
ai Soso, and ai Tausoso, n. a bunch 
or cluster, of some fruits, as of 
the dawa, and kavika. Ai soso 
dawa, not ai soso ni dawa. 
Soso-va, v. to assemble to see a 
thing, as a bokola, when brought : 
era la'ki sosova na ka e kau 
mai. 
Sosobe, v. intr. of Sobe-ta. 
ai Sosomi, n. a thing planted in 
the place of another that has 
died, or been taken up : hence,. a 
successor, one in the place of an- 
other. 

Sosomitaki, to be succeeded by an- 
other, chiefly in planting, as yams 
are sosomitaki' d by bananas. See 
Soso, Yakasoso-ga, to fill up. ai 
Sosomi, a thing that fills up. 
Sosoni, a. in a bunch ; growing in 
bunches, as some kinds of fruits. 
See ai Soso, and Qeleni. 
* Sosoqulu, or Soqulu. Qalulu, 

Lau. See Soqulu. 
Sosou, n. one of the stages in the 
growth of the co. nut, larger than 
the Soto. 
Sosou, see Sou. 
Sosovi, n. a nocturnal meke or 

serenade. 
Sosovu, a. sleepy, nodding with 

sleep. 
Sosowiriwiri, see Yakasosowiriwiri, 
which only is used. 



SOT—SUE. 



115 



Sota, v. to meet ; meet with ac- 
cidentally. Ta-vaka, to meet 

designedly, or to go to meet. 

Yeisoso, Yeisotaraki, v. recip. to 
meet (with each other) accidentally. 

Veisota, is not correct. 
Soti, kakua so, and soti. See So. 
Soto, n. a Yery young nut before 

drinkable. 
Sotu, a. of the tide, ni sa yaco mai 

ki na nuku. 
Sou, or Sosou, y. n. intr. to rise 

early to do a work. 

Sou-ta, and Sosou-ta, y. tr. to be 
early at work. 
SoYa, n. a round kind of basket: 

henee, nets of some kinds of birds, 

as of the qiqi, kikau, etc. 
SoYa, y. a. intr. or indef. tr. SoYa, 

and Sova-raka, y. tr. to pom*, 
ai SoYasoYanibenu, n. a dunghill, 

or place where benu is soYa'd. 

See Benu. 
SoYe, see KasoYe. 
SoYe-taka, v. to break the head in 

pieces. SoYetaka na uvi, na 

madrai-me ca. 

SovesoYe, y. a. intr. SoYetaki, 
pass, of the aboYe. 
SoYeiwali-taka, (so, assembly ; Yei- 

wali-taka) to assemble for any 

purpose, and then do nothing to 

purpose at it. 
SoYu-ta, y. to break a hole in thin 

things, as a shell. 

Me sovu dreke, soYtidreke-taka, y. 
tr. to cut out the dreke in making a 
canoe. 
■SoYusoYula, a. too young, not fit for 

digging, of yams, kawais, etc. sa 

SoYusoYula na yaqona. 
ai Su, n. a basket of a certain kind : 

a round kin( L with a small 

mouth, set for catching fish. See 

wea. 
*Su, n. soup. Yakasu, a. having 

soup, or made into soup. Wai- 

buta, B. 

A su tagane, waibuta with kora. 
Su-ya, and Suyaboko-ca, and Sui- 

boko-ca, y. to quench a fire. I 

Suibokoci, y. pass. 
Sua, y. a. intr. and indef. tr. to ply j 
the sua, or scull. 



Sua dabcdabe. 

Sua-ta, y. def. tr. of to sua, takes 
the place sculled to as its object. 

Sua-taka, y. def. tr. takes the 
canoe for its object : e. g. suata na 
vanua, suataka na waqa. 
ai Sua, n. an oar. 
Sua, see Yakatasuasua, or Vaka- 

suasua. 
Sua-ka, y. to pierce or spear, but by 

holding the spear differently from 

when cokaing ; to take off the 

husk of the co. nut ; to dig into, 

as with a spear, 
ai Sua, n. a stick to sua, or take off 

the husks of co. nuts with. See ai 

Suaki. 
Suaigelegele, or Suagelegele, v. to 

rock, or roll, as canoes in a rough 

sea ; also *Suineitei. See Gele- 

gele. 
ai Suai, n. of women, Yakadreudreu, 

Yakasusu, and *Yakasua, of men, 

leaves, or an old dress put on to 

work or bathe in. 
*ai Suaka, n. a native spade. See 

Sua-ka. ai Sivi, B. from SiYi-a. 

which see. 
Suasua, a. wet, moist. 

Yakasuasua-taka, y. to wet; to 
water. 
*Suasua, see Tuattia and Tokaitua. 

B. 
Suca, a ka eda vakatauvatana e suca. 
Sucu, y. pass, to be born. Yakasucu, 

y. intr. to be confined ; in a state 

of parturition. Yakasucuma, Y. tr. 

to bring forth young. Yakasucu, 

n. confinement ; accouchement. 
Sucu, y. intr. to suck. Yakasucu- 
ma, y. tr. to suckle. 
Sucu,-na, n. the breasts. See Mata- 

nisucu.-na. 
Sucunidaulato, n. a nut about half 

grown. 
SucuYi, n. a disease in the foot. 

See also Botanical part. 
Sudra, y. sudra yani. Toro yard, 

nearly syn. 
Sue, n. the part of the house opposite 

to the loqi, used as the kitchen, 

containing the fire- place, pots, etc. 

It is the meanest part of the house. 

See Boto. . 
2 



116 



SUE— SUV. 



Sue, n. the stones on which pots are 

set to boil food. 
Sugu-ta, Kove.a, Qalita, syn. 

Sugusugu sala, sa sugu-ta na sala, 
to stand or be in the walk, to shut 
the walk, to stand in the gangway. 
*Sui-na, Sui-a, v. to sprinkle, or 

throw water upon. See Su-ya, 

Bau. 
Sui,-na, n. a bone. *Dua,-na. 
Suilaqa : yago ca. 
Suisuia, a. lean; bare, of flesh ; 

bony, full of bones, rough, sharp. 
Suitu, n. the backbone. 
Suivotu, a. lean. bony. 
Suiwaqo ; suisuia. 
Suka, v. to return to one's house ; 

to disperse, of an assembly. 

Yakasuka, v. to return a thing, 
cause an assembly to disperse. 
*Suki-ta, v. to paint, or daub the 

body. *Suki loa, Sukita na loa ; 

Qumu-ta, B. 
Suku,-na, n. a knot in wood ; the 

joining in the body of some 

canoes. See Veikoso. 
ai Sukui, n. the upper joint of the 

karikari. 
Sukusukura, a. knotty, of wood ; 

rough, uneven, of the ground. 
Sukuveiyala, a. to he painted on 

both sides of the body, with 

different colours. 
Suli,-na, n. a banana sucker, a 

banana set. Sulisuli, syn. 
Sulisuli, v. n. intr. to shoot, of 

bananas, and some other trees. 

Vakasulina, a. having suckers, or 
sulisuli s. 
ai Sulu, n. cloth. 

Sulu-ma, v. to put on a sulu, or 
dress. 

Yakaisulu-taka, or Vakasulu- 
ma, v. to dress, clothe. 

Yakaisulu, a. dressed, clothed. 

The difference between malo 
and sulu seems to be in the way 
in which it is worn : Malo is sulu 
when put round the body, and not 
between the legs ; but is more 
commonly called malo when 
passed between the legs. This is 
better seen in the verbs Malo-na, 
Sulu-ma ; the latter perhaps is 



never used when a dress is 
passed between the legs, nor the 
former when it is. 
Sulu-ga (na gone), v. to carry a 
child on the back in a piece of 
cloth : also to carry anything 
in one's clothes. 
Sulu-ta, v. to put the hand into a 
basket, and pull out things 
without opening it. Cilu-ma, 
syn. 
Suqa, v. Sudra, or Toro yani, syn- 
Suqe, a. a tamata suqe a tamata 
daucakacaka, e sega ni cegu ra- 
wa. Cuqe. Suqeta na ka me da 
rawata. 

Suqe (votua, and vucu), to try 
to obtain, to beg, used perhaps 
chiefly of mekes. Suqesuqe. 
Sure-ta, v. to ask, or beg a person 
to do, or help to do, a thing. 
Veisure, v. recip. 
Sure-vaka, v. tr. it takes as its 
object the thing we sureta a per- 
son to do ; as, surevaka nai sulu 
o qo vei ka, me cula, get so and s 
to sew this dress. 
Suru, v. to sneeze : it is tabu to 
sneeze at certain times, being 
considered a very bad omen. 
Suru-ya, v. tr. to sneeze at or 
upon ; blow the nose on in con- 
tempt ; hence, to speak against, 
complain of, scorn, or despise : 
vosa suruya is not definite in 
the latter sense. 
*Susu, Masusu, n. a landslip, fall 

of earth. Sisi, B. 
Susu-ga, v. to adopt, or bring up- 
a child : also to look after a 
child, as mo veisusu, ni'u sa 
la'ki ca buka. 

Susu yago, to nurse one's self" 
by good living and light work. 

A alewa susuvaki, a lady's hand- 
maid : or nai Tikovaki. 
Susu-ga, v. to plait likus, or 
native female dresses. Susu 
liku, indef. tr. 
Suva, *Suvasuva, n. a mound ;. 
sometimes thrown up as a monu- 
ment, sometimes to intrench be- 
hind, as in a siege. 
Suvi-a, v. to cut in pieces, used 



SUV— TAB. 



117 



chiefly of yams, and other 
eatables. Suvisuvi, v. intr. 
Koverove, cut when scraped 
first ; and Suvi generally when 
not. Suvi-a, to cut into larger 
pieces than is implied in Rove-a, 
as a uvi kei na dalo sa roverove, 
a uto sa suvisuvi. 

;ai Suvinikena, n. the fore teeth, 
the incisors. 

■ai Suvisuvi, na bone of turtle, 
used for dividing bread-fruit. 

Suvisuvina, a. of the ground, 
cloddy : n. clods. 



T has not precisely the same 
sound in Fijian as in English. 
The tongue touches the teeth in 
pronouncing the Fijian t. 

Ta, like Ka, is prefixed to the intr. 
or pass, forms of many verbs, 
and changes them into adj. or 
,pass. part, as, Tadola, open, 
.from Dola-va, to open. Words 
.thus formed differ from adj. 
and pass, verbs generally in 
•this respect, that they imply 
that the thing has become so of 
■itself. But it appears to be used 
also when they do not wish to 
.mention,OT when they do notknow 
the agent by whom the thing 
has come into the state expressed 
by this form of the verb, or by 
:this kind of adj. They might 
be called impersonal passive 
verbs, as they are never used 
•but in the third per. sing. I 
have generally called them, a. 
•or v. pass. The prefixes ka and 
ra appear to be used in the same 
manner. 

Ta, ad. not : commonly Tawa. 

Ta, v. to fetch, or carry earth, 
small stones, and perhaps a few 
other things, as ta nuqa, ta 
nuku, ta laqere, tabalolo : these 
-are the words with which it is 
chiefly used. Is -ga,or -va the 
tr. termination ? 

Ta, and Tata, v. intr. to chop, or 
cut with an axe. Ta, pass, not 



Tai. See Tava. Tata differs a 
little from Ta: it is generally 
applied to chopping a thing 
lightly, so as to bring it to a 
smooth surface. Ta is com- 
pounded with several other 
words, which have the sense of 
cutting, as tamusu-ka, tase-a, 
takoso-va. 
Sa ta qa, wounded, all but 

dead. 

Ta-ya, v. def. tr. of the above, 

affects the thing cut. 

Ta-laka, v. to cut in pieces. 

Ta-vaka, v. def. tr. of Ta, but 
affects the object cut with: as 
me taya na kau, me tavaka na 
matau. 

Ta-vaka, v. to go to meet, Veita- 
vaki and Veitata, v. recip. see 
Sota for the difference between 
this and Sota. 

Ta, or Tata, n. a word used by 
children to their father, instead 
of the name, like papa. 

Ta, followed by cake, v. to lift up 
the head, look up. 

Taba-na, n. a wing or shoulder, 
sometimes an arm; a branch; 
one side; one half; one party 
in opposition to another party. 
Ai taba loma ni valee cake, the 
natives called the chambers in 
the stone house at Vewa. 

Taba-na, v. to do a thing a second 
time, as to retaliate ; to twirl a 
nut (as a lot) a second time. Sa 
veitabani, is spoken of towns 
or lands frequently at war with 
each other. 

ai Taba, n. the age of a person; 
sai taba vata, are of the same 
age ; sai taba ko cei ? of whose 
age is he ? 

Taba-ka, or taka, v. to lay the 
hands upon ; to press with the 
hand ; more lit. with the shoul- 
der ; as, Butu-ka, with the 
foot. 
Tabaka na magiti, to lay the 

hands on food when presented, 

and express a wish. 

Tabataka na vatu ki wai me 

malolo, to cause a stone to skim 



118 



TAB— TAB. 



along on the water, by throwing 

it. 

Taba-laka, v. to go at with all 

one's might, as in throwing a thing. 

Guraka and Gu-taka, syn. 

Tabalaka na kaci, to cry out 

amain. 

Vakatabatabataki, to beckon to 

hold peace. 

Tababuli, n. a necklace of shells 
called buli. 

Tabacaca, a. single-handed ; 
having no fellow : n. one with- 
out a fellow, sa sega na kenai 
kasa. See Oaca, odd. 

Tabadromu-ca, v. to push down 
under water. 

Tabakau, n. mats made of co. nut 
leaves. 

Tabakau, n. ten skates. 

Tabakavuru-taka, to press to 
pieces. See Taba-ka, and Vuru- 
taka. 

Tabakidua, a. on one side only. 
Bi tabakidua, heavy on one side, 

and light on the other ; lobsided. 

Tabalaki, a. pressed down, sa sinai 
tabalaki, filled and pressed down. 
Sinai vutuvutu, syn. 

ai Tabale. 

ai Tabani, anything added to com- 
plete what has previously been 
commenced. See Tabana. 

*Tabanikasaqa, n. a large sea-bird ; 
a pattern for wrapping sinnet in 
the fence of a house. Vakataba- 
nikasaqa, B. 

ai Tabataba ni magiti, the laying 
of the hands upon, or expressing 
a wish when food is presented. 
See Taba-ka. 

ai Tabatamata, n. an age, or gene- 
ration. 

ai Tabayabaki, n. one part or season 
of the year. See Taba. 

ai Tabayatamata, same as Tabata- 
mata. 

ai Tabe, n. a cane basket of an 
oblong form. 

Tabe-a, v. to hold in the palm or 
hollow of the hand ; to lift up a 
thing in the hand ; as to try its 
weight, etc. 

ai Tabi, n. a small flat long 



basket for food, used as a 
tray. 

Tabika, v. tr. to press down, or lay 
one thing on another. 

Tabikai, a. pressed down by some- 
thing placed above. See Bika. 

Tabilai, n. a sort of canoe with 
square ends, not having a mualai- 
lai. 

Tabilivakadua : ni da sa oti vaka- 
dua, all go about a thing, sa sega 
e dua e vo. 

Tabisa, n. one of the loloku ni mate, 
viz. the throwing the sail into the 
water when approaching a town in 
which a chief has recently died. 
See Bisa. 

Tabo-naka, v. to hide from view ; 
to cover, or obstruct the sight of" 
something ; to mend or patch 
sails, or cloth. 

Tabogo, a. or v. pass, hid from sight, 
as a distant view by trees. 

Tabonaki, a. or rather v. p. hidden ;. 
concealed behind something ;. 
perhaps always followed by the 
thing that hides or obstructs the 
sight in this form ; as, sa tabo- 
naki e na o na siga, whereas it 
is not necessary after Tabono. 

ai Tabonaki, n. that which hides 
a thing, or obstructs the sight ; a 
patch on a sail, or on a piece of 
cloth. 

Tabono, a. concealed from sight. 

Tabotabo, see Tatabo. 

Tabu, a. unlawful, or sacred. 
Yakatabu-ya, v. to put the tabu 

on. 

Vakatatabu-ya, to prohibit, for- 
bid. 

Tabu is used of some things when 

spoken of as superlatively good ; as, 

a cagi tabu, a very fine wind for 

sailing ; draki tabu, very fine clear 

weather ; a ruru tabu, a dead 

calm. 

Sa tabu me nomu, it is set apart 

for you. 

Sa tabu ni nomu, it is forbidden 

to you. 

Tabu, n. an embargo, or prohibition 
imposed by a chief upon a thing, , 
generally on food. Sau, syn. 



TAB— TAD. 



119 



E rua na yeitabui, a veiganeni, a I 

veigadinani, a veivugoni, a veiganei ' 

tamani, a veitavaleni, all these are 

tabu'd from speaking to each ! 

other. 

Tabu, frequently used as an ex- 
pletive . 

Tabua, n. the collar-bone, sa sail 
na nona tabua, his collar-bones 
are prominent, his flesh has | 
fallen away, indicative of a bad | 
state of health. From the par- | 
tial similarity of form to the 
collar-bone, whales' teeth are 
called tabua. Ivory may also j 
be so called. 

Tabudra, n. a sow that has not had 
pigs. Voga, B. 

Tabukalavo, n. a single reed 
fence. 

Tabulaca, v. to be detained at a 
place through bad winds. 

Tabulatutu. 

Tabumagimagi, n. an adze, from 
its not requiring sinnet to fasten ! 
it to its haft. 

Tabusiga, n. of young females, 
designed for wives of chiefs, to 
whom it is tabu'd to go out by . 
day, that their skins may get j 
whitish. 

Tabuviti, n. a hatchet, or broad 
axe. 

Tacaqe, a. or v. pass, of Caqe-ta, 
struck, or rather kicked against 
—of the foot. See Ta. Ta- 
vutu, syn. Tarabe, when one 
kicks against a thing and 
falls. 

Tacavu, a. or v. pass, of Cavuta, 
plucked up. 

Tacenuma, na ka eda yauta. eda 
sega ni vakacegu, eda kitaka 
tiko, keep carrying things, not 
rest till done ; kitaka wasoma. 

Tacere, a. or v. pass, of Cere-ka, 
lifted up : opened of itself. 

Taci, n. the sea (Tahi, Ton- 
guese). 
Gogo ni taci, (the opp. of Gogo 

ni vanua,) a weak or useless man, 

who can only get his living by 

sailing about. 

a, or ko Taci,-na, n. a younger 



brother, or sister; or sister; 

also a cousin-german. 

Yeitacini, brother or sister- 
hood. 
Tacila, a. nearly syn. with Ci- 

cila. See Rai tacila, under 

Rai. 
Taciri, to float about of itself. 
Tacori, a. or v. pass, of Cori-ta, 

entangled. 
Tacoro, a. or v. pass, of Coro-ya, 

singed. 
Tadede, a. or v. pass, of Dede-ka, 

spread abroad. 
Tadela-ca, to tread upon, (ta, cut, 

dela, upon, -ca, verbal termin- 
ation), to slip open by treading 

upon. 
Tadele, Tasova, syn. spilt. See 

Yuadele. 
ai Tadidi, n. a pretended cause of 

complaint. 
Tadiri, a. or v. pass, of Diri-ka, 

broken. 
Tadoka, a. relapsed : returned, of 

a disease, from a person's going- 

too soon to work. 
Tadola, a. or v. pass, of Dola-va ? 

open. 
Tadolo-va, v. to reach forward ; 

stretch out the hand to take a 

thing. 
Tadra, or Tatadra, v. n. intr. to 

dream : having the power to 

reflect, as any bright metal. 

Koto vakatadra, or vakatedre, to 
lie on one's back. 

Tadra muria, to dream of things 
one has been talking or thinking 
about. 

Tadra, v. tr. to dream about. 

Tadra-taka, v. affects the dream. 
Tadrai koya, dream about him ; 
tadrataka na tadra, to dream a 
dream, 
ai Tadravu, n. an offering mado 

to the gods when the yams are 

all planted and there is but 

little food, the last he is to 

have that year, ai Sevu, the 

opp. 
Tadravu-taka, v. to offer the ta- 
dravu. 
Tadrua, n. the space or inter- 



120 



TAD— TAK. 



stice "between two or more objects. 
Tadu, v. n. intr. sa tadu, sa toka tu, 

nearly syn. to be present, sa tadu 

mai, has come, has arrived, not 

is coming. 
Tadu-va, v. to have come to, to have 

arrived at ; or properly, to be 

present at. 
Taga, n. a bag, a pocket or purse, a 

small net. 
Taga-na, v. to put into a bag. Tuga- 

na, syn. 
Taga, v. to fish with the taga, or 

small net, when the tide is out : 

as, me la'ki taga. 

Taga-va, v. tr. affects the fish as 

its object; as, me taga-va na ika. 

Taga-vaka, v. tr. takes the net 
as its object; as, taga-vaka na taga. 
Tagaga, a Domodomo, syn. 
Tagaloa, n. the smell of a dead 

person. 
Tagane, n. a male, or the male sex : 

a. male. 
Tagi, v. to cry, weep, lament, to tell 

in a pitiful way : to crow, as a 

cock ; to sing, as birds ; birds 

tagi, not meke or sere. 

Tagi valu, to seek help in war ; 
or, me tagitagi, to cry for help or 
redress. 

Tagi-ca, v. tr. to cry for, or lament 
when absent. 

Vakatagi-ca, v. to cause to cry. 

Tagi-caka, v. tr. to cry for, or 
lament when dead. Tagica, to cry 
for a thing with desire to get it. 
Tagicaka, to lament : to cry over, or 
in consequence of what has or may 
come to pass. 
Tagica, n. the one who follows the 

Laga in a meke. See Laga. 
ai Tagitagi, n. the windpipe; 

Adam's apple. 
Tago,-na, n. a knot or joint in a 

bamboo, sugar-cane, etc. 
Tagoiveitini, a. short- jointed, of the 

above things. 

Tagoiwala, or Tagoiwalawala, a. 
the opposite of Tagoiveitini. 
Tai, n. a coast. Tailevu, the large 

coast ; chiefly, or exclusively 

applied to the Navitilevu coast. 

Tai kadua, the other, or opposite, 



shore or coast. Sa tai vata, 
the same land ; of, or belonging 
to the same land, or coast. 

Taiba, n. the name of a certain kind 
of club. 

Taka, v. to begin, or rather 
to have the beginning, or rise 
from ; as, Sa taka maivei ? where 
is the source of it ? Taka lailai, a 
few. Taka levu, many. Taka 
yadua, each has one. 
A tabua e taka emuri, a bulileka 

na kamunaga levu, a small white 

cowry is of more value than whale's 

tooth. Takara, vakatakara, v. to 

originate. 

Taka, n. the name given to a thin 
piece of wood (balaka split) 
which is laid over the seam made 
by joining the tau or vaba, and 
the body of the canoe, and lashed 
together. 
Sa takawai na waqa, the canoe 

is heavily laden, the taka is under 

water. 

Takadiri, n. a kai. 

ai Takataka, n. the source : rise. 

Takawai, n. (probably for taka Hi 
wai, or taka i wai, see Taka), 
the hoops of a cask. Takaiwai 
seems more proper, though not B. 

♦Takaiwai, n. or Taka i wai. See 
Taka. 

Takali, n. the sea ; open sea ; out- 
side of the reefs. 

Takali, a. or v. pass, of kali-a, lost ; 
separated from ; forsaken. 

Takele, n. the keel of a canoe. 

Takelo, a. crooked ; bent. 
Yakatakelo, ad. crookedly. 
Vakatakelo-taka, v. to cause to be 

crooked. 

Takau, a. Takelo, syn. See Keua. 

Taki, in composition, signifies in 
various ways ; differently ; mani- 
fold. Takaiveilevu, of equal six ; 
equally large on all sides. Taki- 
veivola, party-coloured. 

Taki-va, v. to carry water ; or food 
on a lalakai. Taki and Takitaki 
are the intr. 
Taki-vaka, v. takivaka na saqn, 

takiva na wai. 

Tako-ya, v. to scrape off dirt. 



TAK— TAL. 



121 



Takona, n. native wooden bowl, 
same as Kumete. 

*ai Takori, n. a razor : v. to strike 
the hand over a thing, as in shav- 
ing, or kesaing. 

*Takoso-va, and Yakatakoso-va, v. 
to intercept. Nearly syn. with 
Tamusu-ka. 

Taku, n. a tortoise, or turtle shell. 
Yonu taku, the Hawk's-bill turtle. 

*Takumoqemoqe, v. to writhe or 
move, as in great pain. See 
Moqemoqe, Sautamoqemoqe and 
Yakatautoqitoqi, B. 

*Takutaku, or Tataku. SeeYavaku, 
syn. 

*Takutibitibi, n. the vibratory mo- 
tion of light when reflected from 
water. Taralivaliva, B. 

Tala, v. to send. Yakatala, v. to 
send, or drive awav. The inten. 
of Tala. 

Tala, ka'u mai ban yani, to send 
a person to do a thing and then have 

to go and do it one's self. 

Talabusese, v. to cause to flee in all 
directions. 

Tala, or Tala-raka, v. to throw down 
a hill of earth into a hollow ; or 
to level. 
Tala-ca, v. opposite of Bukana, to 
reduce a fire by taking off fuel: 
it is also used in planting, to 
transplant; plant apart. 
Veitalatala, v. to sail on the 

same day in different directions ; 

to separate. The primary idea is 

evidently that of separation. Ta- 

latala, v. intr. 

ai Tala, n. the property presented 
for propertypreviously received 
by a vakasobu, which see. 

Tala-ca, v. tr. to exchange pro- 
perty. Talatala, v. intr. 

Talacuki, a. blown up by the roots, 
of a tree : fallen, of a post from 
the giving way of the ground, 
not by the breaking of the post. 

Taladrodro, a. flowing, as a stream: 
syn. with Drodro. 
Sa taladrodro na cagi ni sa liwa 

vinaka. 

Talai, n. a command; order or mes- 
sage of a chief. 



Talaidredre, a. disobedient; lit. 
sent with difficulty. 

Talaki, v. intr. of Tala, to send. 

ai Talaki, n. a person, or persons 
sent ; a messenger. Na tamata 
dautalai. See ai Talatala. 
Talaki mata,-na, or -da. 

Talairawarawa, a. obedient; lit. 
easily sent. 

Talanoa, a. (Tongan : tala, to tell, 
speak of ; noa, walega) syn. with 
Yei vosaki walega, idle, or useless 
talk: prate; chitchat. If it is 
pure Fijian.it is Tongan also. 

Talasiga, n. a barren, or sunburnt 
part of the wilderness, or ground 
without trees. 

Talatala, v. to bid farewell to, 
rather to go to see one off. 

Talatala, n. an article exchanged 
in barter, or a return for some- 
thing received : v. intr. of Tala- 
ca, which see. 

ai Talatala, n. a messenger, or 
errand boy ; one sent. It is 
not exactly syn. with ai Talaki : 
ai Talatala is one whose business 
is to be sent, ai Talaki one sent 
on a particular occasion. 

Talau-caka, or -vaka, to push down 
a heap of things : to empty, to 
take out. 

Talavoka, n. nearly syn. with Sisi, 
but of a land slip caused by the 
dash of waves. See Yoka. 
; -Talavua, v. to run over, of 
liquids ; or Yua only. Yua- 
bale, B. 

Tale, v. n. to return ; go, or come 
back ■ rather, to have been to, 
and returned. Hence, ad. again, 
once more, also ; or talega. 
A mat a ni vakatale ; opp. of A 

yau ki moce, which see under 

Yau ; to go to a place and hurry 

back the same day. 

Tale-va, v. to go to see, visit : 

more properly, to have been to 

see. 

Sa dautaleva na siga, spoken of 

a declivity on which the sun 

shines only in the afternoon. 
Tale-vaka, v. to return what 
I was borrowed. 



122 



TAL— TAN. 



Taleca, n. a club. 
Talega, see Tale. 

Talei, a. novel; wonderful; ad- 
mirable ; valuable. Perhaps it 
is properly spoken when a thing 

is seen for the first time : ni sa 

qai raici vakadua. 

A kedrai talei ; a ka era talei- 
taka ; not a ka era taleitaki kina. 
Talei-taka, v. to wonder at ; to 

admire ; to prize, or value. 
Talewe, a. of an ivi, when stripped 

of its husk. 
Talia, v. tr. to plait. Talitali, 

in Tali cuvacuva, to plait stoop- 
ing : cuvacuva, ad. 

Tali eva, or Tali vakaseva, 
plaited in a certain way. Sa tale 
seva na wea. 
*Talikura, v. to warm one's self 

at the fire ; to lie or sit by a 

fire in order to keep warm ; 

used chiefly of the aged and 

sick. Kara, B. 
Talisoliso, a tamata sa sega ni 

cakava malua na ka, to eat, fight, 

work, too hastily. 
Talivi, a. or v. pass, of Livia, spilt. 

Tasova is more commonly used 

in the B. 
Talo-ca, v. to pour into a dish ; or 

to bottle ; generally, Yakatalo- 

ca. 
Taloa, n. a piece of native cloth, 

stained with black only. 
*Taloi, n. a razor, ai Toroi, B. 
Talolo, said of a great number of 

people moving about ; era talolo 

mai, they are coming. 
Taluva, a. or v. pass, of Luvata. 

stripped off ; untied : native 

definition, Sa tasere vakai koya. 

See Ta. 
a or ko Tama,-na, n. a father. 

Tama vuqa, a gone e vuqa na 
tamana, the child of a prostitute. 
*Tama-ka, Yakusa-taka, B. 
Tama, v. n. intr. of 
Tama-ka, v. to reverence ; to clap 

hands to, or make some expres- 
sion of reverence to a god or a 

chief. 
Tama, n. a shout or expression of 

reverence, or respect to a god 



or chief : a shout of respect, or 
submission, made by inferiors 
when approaching a chief, or 
the town of a chief: different 
towns have different tamas, as 
— Muduo! wo! used by B. and 
Yewa. Mai ! mai ! wo ! by the 
Bati's. They also tama when 
approaching a sacred place or 
thing: or when a sacred bird 
flies near them. If a lawedua 
(a sea bird) flies over them 
when sailing, they utter some 
such a prayer as follows: Mo 
kila, saka, mada me cagi vina- 
ka. 

Sa tama na qele ni ika — the 
noise made by fishes jumping out 
of the water, or rather by falling 
in again, is called tama. 
Tama, and Tamatama, used of 
large things, as, Sa dua na tama 
ni vuaka levu ; what a large 
pig ! Same as Yua, Lau. 
Tamata, n. a man ; mankind, male 
or female : also used as an a. 
tame, as a manumanu tamata, 
a tame, or domesticated ani- 
mal. 

Yakatamata, a. and ad. like, or 
becoming, a man. 

A wai ni tamata, a worthless 

man ; uncared for ; forgotten, 

because slothful. A wai ni tamata 

| e guileca, forgotten; careless 

about. 

Tamata, a. used of an egg f when 
it has been sat upon, and has 
a young one in it. 
| Tamoi, a. turning round, or re- 
volving of itself. See Moi-ca. 
Tamusu-ka, v. to chop off; cut 
through or in pieces crosswise. 
See Ta, and Tase-a. 
Tamusu, a. or v. pass, cut off. 
Tana, a ka e rorogo, a certain kind. 

of sound. 
Tanaki-ta, v. to be able to do as 
one pleases with property ; to 
be able to please one's self. 
Yeitaliataka, Tanaka. 
Tani, a. different ; also frequently 
used to express a great number,. 
as, Sa dua na ka tani ! what a 



TAN— TAR. 



123 



wonderful many ! ad. of place, 

elsewhere, as, sa tiko tani, he 

is elsewhere, or absent, he is 

not here ; sa lako tani, he is gone 

elsewhere. 

Yakatani, ad. differently ; con- 

trarily ; frequently in a had sense, 

as, sa valavala yakatani, he acts 

contrarily ; sa yalo, or loma, 

yakatani, he is contrary in 

mind. 

ai Tanituru, n. the eaves of a 
house. Ta ni turn. See 
Turn. 

Tanoa, n. a yaqona howl. 

Tao, a. entangled ; foul of. 

Taqa, v. used of warriors, coming, 
or ready to come. 
A vakataqai vain, is the man 

who first enters the rara, when 

warriors are about to bolebole. 

He represents the enemy, and 

begins the challenge by saying, 

sai tava, sai tava, ayauvi au bure ; 

they then ia na bole. 

Taqa-va, v. to come upon : creep 
upon. 

Taqa-ra, and Vakataqa-ra, v. to 
stick the end of a thing, as a 
spear, into a thing, to hold it 
fast : to place. 

Taqa, a. placed above, or on the 
top of something else. 
Yeitaqataqai, v. recip. placed 

one upon another. Taqa ecake. 

Taqa, cut, wounded. 

Taqa, a. doubled ; of two or more 
thicknesses, as of mats on the 
floor ; sa tataqa rua, sa tataqa 
tolu, etc. two, three thick- 
nesses. 

Taqa-va, veitaqavitaka, v. to cause 
to be doubled, or of double 
thickness ; to taqava a thin 
thing to make it thick, as me 
taqava na bai, sei sulu. Sa 
taqataqa vica? how many thick- 
nesses are there ? 
Taqa uruuru. Taqataqati. 

Taqakoso, v. to persecute ; inter- 
cept. Taqa, come ; Koso, across : 
to bridge across. 

Taqarotu, a. hard ; stiff, of cloth. 

Taqaya, a. confused through 



fear ; not able to do anything 
through fear and confusion of 
mind. 

Yakataqaya-taka, v. to put into 
confusion, or fear ; to confound. 
Taqiri, or Tataqiriqiri, a. sound- 
ing, or ringing. See Qiri-a. 
*Taqo-niaka, v. to keep safe ; take 
care of, preserve : syn. with 
3Iaroroya. Eoroya, B. 
Taqoqo, v. to put aside for any 

purpose ? Eoroya. 
Taqusi, a. or v. pass, of Qusi-a, 

wiped, or rubbed off. 
Tara, v. intr. Tara, v. tr. to build. 

Tara, irreg. pass. 
Tara, v. intr, Tara, tr. to touch ; 
take hold of. Tara is generally 
the pass. of it, but not in all cases, 
as sa tarai na kena. It is tabu 
for a woman while in the state 
of pregnancy called tawaiwai to 
take food to a sick man, or go to 
see him, lest the sight of him 
should affect the child. When 
she arrives at the state called 
kunekune, it is tara. If a child 
is cidroi, they say, sa tarai na 
kena, his mother went to see 
some sick person while tawai- 
wai with him. 
Tara, a. lawful ; not tabu ; may bo 
touched ; or taken. 
From the sense of to touch, or 
take hold of, tara is used by meto- 
nomy for to work, as a tamata dau- 
tara ka, a hardworking, or indus- 
trious man. In some dia. a ta- 
mata dautatara. 

Tara qusa, to set about a thing 
in haste, or in great numbers, that 
it may be done. The opp. of 

Tara vakasolosolo, to go about a. 
thing slowly. 

Era tara me lako, to prepare to 
go ; to be on the move. 

Era tara vakadreyakiyaki. they 
are preparing slowly ; they are a 
long time getting off. 
Tara, v. intr. Tara-va, v. tr. to 
follow ; succeed ; to follow next 
to, in a work of office ; also, im- 
mediately to i^recede, probably 
from Tara, to touch ; q. d. to touch 



124 



TAR— TAT. 



the preceding, or succeeding one, 
as the case may be : for to 
tarava is either to precede or 
succeed. 
Tara, or Tatara lairos, v. to dig 
lairos, land-crabs, out of their 
holes. In this sense tarai is the 



~*Tara, see Taratara. 

Tarabe, v. intr. and pass, of Rabe- 

ta. 
m Tarakete, n. the membrane of 
the body just below the ribs, 
lit. that which touches the 
bowels, 
.ai Taraki, nearly syn. with ai Vaka- 

ravi. A lawa. 
Taralivaliva, n. the vibratory mo- 
tion of light reflected from water 
in motion : hence, a. swift, of 
canoes; lit. almost as swift as 
lightning. 

Taratara, v. to be in labour ; to have 

labour pains. 
Taratunuca, a. of food, bad, having 
been standing too long by the 
fire. 

Taro-ga, v. tr. to ask a question. 
Vakataroga, nearly syn. to inquire 
into ; to demand a reason for 
one's conduct. 

Taro-va, v. to prevent ; hinder. 
Tataro, v. intr. : hence, Dau- 
tataro, a preventer, interces- 
sor. 

Tarosa, Tarotarosa, a. crusty, as a 
thing sharp baked ; brittle. 

Tarutaru, see Se. 

Tase-a, v. to split, or rive down the 
middle, or lengthwise : it is op- 
posed to Tamusu-ka, to cut cross- 
wise. See Ta and Se-a. 

Tasere, a. or v. pass, of Sere-ka, 
loosened, untied, undone : pro- 
perly, loosened of itself. 

Taseyavi, a. ebbing in the afternoon, 
of the tide. 

ai Tasi, n. a razor. 

Tasi-a, v. to shave. 

A magiti ni tasi, a custom of 

making food to a woman when 

first brought to her husband, 

when a bunch of long hair is cut 



Sa tasi vakabaibai, having the 
head all shaved except round the 
edge. 

Tasi, a. rotten, of nuts, because 
plucked before coming to per- 
fection. 

Vakatasi, v. n. intr. to become 
tasi. 
Tasidulumi, and Tasiduri, syn. with 

Tasivori. 
Tasika, v. n. intr. to appear, or come 
in sight, as from behind a thing. 
It differs a little from Votu, Rai- 
rai, and Basika. 
Tasina, n. native cloth marked on 

the kupeti. 
Tasivori, v. to shave the head all 
over : a. having the head shaved 
all over. 
Tasoki, a. or v. pass, of Soki-a, to 

break, plucked off. 
Tasova, a. or v. pass, of Sova-ra, 

spilt. 
Tasuvi, a. or v. pass, of Suvi-a, cut ; 

also dreadfully wounded, 
ai Tata, n. a channel of water, or 
place where there is water enough 
to vakata a canoe in. See Va- 
kata, and Waita. 
Tata-ya, v. to hack, to cut. See 

Ta. 
ai Tata, n. chips, etc. : the work of 

a carpenter, or a chopping, 
ai Tata, n. the order, or command to 
perform a work. It differs from 
Talai. See Tala. 
ai Tata, n. see ai Yakavakarewa, 

syn. 
*Tata, n. a word used by children 

to their fathers. See Ta. 
Tata, as found in soqotata ; Rewa- 

tata ? 
Tata, v. to speak indistinctly ; per- 
haps to speak like children. 
Tatakaka, B. Tatabalebale, to 
stagger. 

Tata na vosa : when a person speaks 
rashly, and the words come with- 
out full consideration : generally 
done in anger. 
Tatabo, or Tabotabo, v. to hold the 
hands before the privates when 
naked, as when bathing, from 
Tabo-naka. 



TAT— TAT. 



125 



Tatacemeceme, v. to talk sway 
without judgment. 

Tataceniecenie-taka, na ka ko ya, 
talk away without judgment 
about. See Tatakaka. 

Tatadra, see Tadra. 

Tataga, the intr. of Taga-va, to fish 
with the small net. See Taga. 

Tataivatia, syn. with Tatakaikai. 

Tataka, n. and a. revenge : to quar- 
rel, to feel aggrieved. 

Tatakaikai, v. to stagger tinder a 
heavy burden ; to stagger when 
hi danger of falling. 

Tatakaka, v, n. intr. to stammer, or 
stutter. 

Tatakelokelo, a. plu. or inten. of 
Takelo, very crooked, or crooked 
in many places. 

Tataki, v. to go secretly to kill, of 
many. Batikadi, of fewer. 

ai Tatala ki davuke. 

Tatalai, v. to warm one's self. 

ai Tatalai, n. firewood when used 
for warming a person. The word 
is used figuratively to express a 
near escape from being speared 
or clubbed by an enemy. A 
noqui tatalai walega o qo an sa 
voleka ni ca kina. 

Tatalo, rather Yakatatalo, v. n. idly 
or uselessly engaged : n. a play- 
thing, or pastime. 
Takatatalotaka, to do a thing as 

a pastime, to play with. 

*Tatama, a. and ad. quickly. Yaku- 
sakusa, B. 

Tataruataki, v. to carry a burden on 
each end of a stick. 

Tatamoimoi, inten. of Tamoi. 

Tatanaki-ta, v. see Tanaki-ta. 

Tataqa, a. sa tataqa tolu na bai ni 
koro, the town has three thick- 
nesses of fence. See Taqa. 
Sa tataqa na kuli ni kau, etc. the 

bark peels off the tree of itself, be- 
cause dry ; does not adhere to, as of 

the bark of a tree, or plaster. 

Tataqiriqiri, a. sounding, ringing. 
See Taqiri and Qiri-a. 

Tataqulali, n. a disease, a spasm of 
the whole body. 

Tatara, see Tara. 

ai Tatara, n. a thing to touch or 



take hold of a thing with ; also 

the leaves between the back and 

a bundle of sticks, or drekedreke : 

hence, the cover of a book : a 

kenai tatara me kakua ni dro- 

goa. 

A mode of fishing ; it consists in 

putting the hand into holes and 

taking the fish out. Kakabo, nearly 

syn. with the first senses. 

Tataro, v. n. intr. of Tarova. to pre- 
vent. Dautataro, is used for one's 
intercessor, i. e. one who prevents 
evil. 

Tataseresere, the plu. or intensive 
of Tasere, untied ; unfastened, 
in many places, or into many 
pieces. 

Tatau, v. n. intr. to bid farewell to ; 
to go to speak to a person before 
his departure. 
Tatau-naka, v. tr. to commit a 

charge or message to a person 

about a thing when he is about 

to leave. 

Tatau e mua, a person who is 

lazy and neglects his gardens; 

and then vhen on the mua of a ca- 
noe about to sail,tataus to some one 

to do it. 

Tatavaka, n. tatavaka na lairo e 
na buka ca, vrhen lairos (land 
crabs) are put into a slow fire to 
roast they throw off their legs 
with pain : in a hot fire then- 
ar e dead too quickly to throw 
them off; when they tatavaka 
theyarenot good; sa yalinakena 
lewena. 

Tatavase, see Tavasa. 

Tataveitaqa, the sound of a thing, 
as a barrel rolling down a hill 
keeps striking against things 
and making a noise. 

Tatavidividi, intensive of Tavidi. 

Tataviraki, v. in. of tavi-raka. 

Tatavcse, nearly syn. with Leca- 
lecavi. 

Tatavu-taka, me tatavutaka an 
alewa sa bukete, to go to fish, 
etc. and roast food for one in the* 
family-way ; era tatavutaki ka. 

Tatiki, a. having only one part of 
the husk taken off before baking, 



126 



TAT— TAIL 



of the ivi, that the kernel may 
easily be got out when baked. 
Talewe when the husk is entire- 
ly taken off. 

Tatuki, v. to strike the head 
against a thing. Cumn-ta. 

Tatuki, a. wounded, or beaten 
with a club. See Tuki-a. 

Tau, a particle which frequently 
enters into composition with 
other words, and generally im- 
plies either, 1. equality, as tau- 
vata, tautauvata : or 2. intensity, 
as in taumada, taumuri, taubera. 
It is frequently used before 
words of relationship in the 
same sense as vei, as tauwatina, 
tautamana, tautacina, or (with- 
out the terminating na), for 
veiwatini, veitamani, veitacini, 
etc. : the latter form is more 
properly the B. dia. 

Tau is also prefixed with ya to 
numerals, as tauyadua, tauya- 
rua, etc. and adds the sense of 
possession to the ya, as yadua, 
-each or every one ; yarua, each 
two or two individually; tau- 
yadua, one each ; tauyarua, two 
■each. Both the following forms 
are correct; era tauyadua na 
nodrai sele, and sa tauyadua na 
nodrai sele, they have a knife each. 
Sa veidui na nodrai sele, era 
veidui na nodrai sele, are syn. with 
the foregoing. The tau in such 
cases is sometimes reduplicated, 
as tautauyatolu. Tau thus pre- 
fixed seems to be the same word 
as Tau, (See Tau-ca) to put or 
place down ; so that tauyadua 
signifies, to put down one for 
each. 

Tau, n. of a canoe, the deck or 
covering of the end. 

ai Tau, n. eyewater ; it is generally 
the juice expressed from the 
leaves of some trees, and dropped 
into the eyes. But the juice of 
trees is not called ai Tau, unless 
used as above. 

Tau-ca, v. to anoint, or bathe the 
eyes. *Dagi, and *Dagi-na, are 
more extensively used. 



ai Tau, n. a friend. 

Vakatau, v. to make friends 
with. 

Veitau, n. friendship : used both 
in a good and bad sense, but com- 
monly in a bad one, viz. of taking 
a temporary wife, or whore. 

Noqui tau, solisoli qau, or solia 
noqu yau. 
ai Tau, n. a branch thrown down 

in a place where one has seen a 

god, done every time one passes 

the place : from Tau-ca, to pluck. 
Tau, and Tautau, v. intr. to luff; 

a sea term, opp. to Lave. 

~*Vakatautau, v. to sail close to 
the wind : ad. close hauled. Q,a 
sila, B. 

Tau seems also to signify to sail, 
or go; as me tau ki Bau, to sail 
for Bau; tau sara ki Bau, sail 
directly for Bau. Tau sara also 
means to go on without stopping, 
as in mekeing, not to stop till one 
comes to the end. A meke tau sara 
is the opp. of a meke droku mudu- 
mudu, or one sung with sudden 
pauses. 

Me vakatau ki na cagi, to go as 
the wind will allow. 

Tau kamunaga, or tauca na ka- 
munaga, to take in property in 
sailing about, or to sail to places to 
take in property. 

Tau-ca, v. tr. of Tau, to luff, it 
affects the canoe. 

Tau-va, v. tr. ditto, but it affects 
the land sailed to, as me tauvi Bau, 
to sail or steer for Bau. 
Tau, v. n. intr. to fall, of the rain : 

as, sa tau na uca, it rains ; sa 

tau bi, it rains heavily, 

Tau-ca, v. tr. of Tau, to fall 
upon ; as, sa tauci au na uca, the 
rain falls upon me. 

Yakatau-ca, to cause rain to fall, 
to cause or send rain. 

Vakatautau, v. to go in the rain. 

Kerukeru, same as tau bi, but so 
called from the sound of the rain. 
It is an onomatopceial word. 
Lutu dave, and Keli qele, are 
other terms for heavy rain. 
Tau-ca, v. to place a thing down, 



TATJ— TAU. 



127 



used only of some things, as 
magUi, earth, etc. ; as me tan 
yavu, me tauca na yavu, and 
tauyavu-taka, to throw together 
a heap of earth for the yavu, 
floor, of a house. Viritaki yavu. 
Vakatau, to leave a thing to the 
decision or disposal of another ; 
as, eda vakatau ki na cagi, we go 
as the wind will allow us ; me 
vakatau ga vei au, let it depend 
on me, or leave it with me to 
decide. 

Tau-ca is also used for to give 
an order, or to place a subject be- 
fore a person : e dua na vosa me 
tau vei ira. 

Tau-va, v. to infect, of a disease ; 
or defile, of dirt; to to be affect- 
ed, or influenced by the thing 
expressed in the words which 
follow it ; as, sa tauvi mate, dis- 
eased, tauvi qele, dirty, tauvi 
waiwai, soiled with oil ; to touch 
accidentally : in the last sense 
it is the same as Tere-ga, 
Lau. 

Tauvi cawa mate, badly cooked, 
has been in pot too long, in water 
only half boiled : hence applied to 
things done badly, sa tauvi cawa 
mate na nodra lotu, lotu when 
almost dead, useless. 
Tau-ra, v. to take hold of, seize, 
catch : it seems to be the inten- 
sive of Tar a, which see. As a 
proof that -ra is the tr. termi- 
nation, the a is changed into i ; 
as, me tauri au ; otherwise it 
would be taurai au. 
Tau-ra also signifies to garden, 
or plant upon, as evei na vanua 
me da taura ? where can we plant? 
sa tauri oti na vanua ko ya, that 
piece of ground has been already 
planted upon. 

Taura calaka, and Taura sirika, 
to lose one's hold ; try to hold but 
cannot. Wadru-ca, syn. 

Taura rawata is the opp. See 
Cala, Siri, and Rawa. 
Tau-ya, v. to suffice for. See Eobo- 

to, not quite syn. 
Taubale, v. to go on foot, or in- 



land ; it is the opp. of soko, or go- 
ing by water. 

ai Taube, n. the very small yams 
attached to the heads of the 
larger ones in a bukebuke : 
hence, a necklace : or rather, a 
thing hung at the breast by a 
string round the neck. 
Ai taube vadra, the throat, or 

neck ; spoken of a bokola whose 

head is knocked off. 

Taube-na, v. to put on a taube, 
necklace. 

Taubera, ad. behindhand, late, too 
late, afterwards. 

Taubutubutu : even. 

*Taucoka, a. pierced. See Coka. 
Used in the Bau, but in a dif- 
ferent sense, sa taucoka na vale 
e na tamata, men are lying all 
about the house. 

Taucoko, ad. wholly, throughout, 
completely. See Coko. 

Taucoko, n. a canoe made out of 
one tree : is not vakavonovono, 
or veikoso. 

Taudua, ad. one only. 

Taueue : noisy. 

ai Tauga, n. a swinging shelf. 

Tauke-na, v. to possess ; to be the 
proprietor of : hence, Dauvaka- 
tautauke-na, v. to act with 
another's things as if they were 
one's own, or as if one were their 
tauke. 

aiTaukei, n. the possessor: proprie- 
tor, or master of a thing; more 
properly of land, original land- 
proprietors. 

Taukora : rika : of fishes and men. 

ai Taukukuniliga,-na, ni yava,-na, 
n. the finger, or toe nail; more 
definitely, 

ai Taukukulailai, n. the finger, or 
toe nails. 

ai Taukukulevu, n. the thumb, or 
great toe nails. See Dovidovini- 
kakana. 

Tauluva-taka, v. to unbend a sail. 
See Luvata. 

*Tauloto, n. a burden carried on a 
stick, part before and part behind : 
v. to carry in that way. Tatama- 
taki,B. 



128 



TAU— TAV. 



Taumada, ad. beforehand ; first ; 
before, of time ; early. 
A uvi taumada, first, or early 

yams. 

A liga taumada, dexterous, or be- 
forehand with an enemy. See Tau- 

bera. 

Taumada-taka, v. tr. of the above, 
to precede in time ; to be before- 
hand with. 

Taumuri, ad. late ; behindhand. 

Tauna, n. the elephantiasis : it is the 
waqaqa settled in the leg, or 
hand ; when settled in the thigh 
it is called Sibi; in the tes- 
ticle, Ceke ; a. diseased with the 
tauna. 

Tauneodo. 

ai Tauoko, n. the rope which holds 
the karikari, yard, down to the 
tau of canoes. 

Taura, i 

Tauracalaka, / gee T a 

Taurarawata, C 

Taurasirika, ) 

ai Tauraki, n. a menial ? a pet ; 
erau veitau, they are intimates : a 
favourite attendant. 

Tausere-taka, v. to unbend a sail. 
See Sere-ka. 

Tauso, n. a long tuft of hair on the 
back of the head, same as Vaka- 
muinikadi. Sa veigegede na 
tauso, the tauso is of different 
lengths. 

Tausoso, see ai Soso. 

Tautani, a. vinaka sara, the best of 
several things. 

Tautau, sa vakabogi tautau, to be 
many days, tarry many days. 

ai Tautau, n. ni ra la'ki tauca ki 
rara, an article of property pre- 
sented (lit. put down) in the rara 
at a solevu. 

Tautauoko, n. see ai Tauoko. 

Tautauvata, or Tauvata, a. same as 
Bale-vata, to fall together : hence, 
equal. Vavata, syn. v. to be 
equal with, or to ; the saiu _ 
Vakatautauvata-taka, to u^ike 

equal, to compare. 

ai Tautauri, n. the handle of c !_i -»g, 
or part by which it is held, oee 
Tau-ra. 



Tautauri, n. a present : v. to give a 
present : soliciting help in war. 

Tauucu, v. to fall from its haft : 
from Tau, to fall, and Ucuna, 
which see. Matabeku, Lau. 

Tauvata-na, and Vakatauvata-na, 
v. to make equal, compare. See 
Tautauvata. 

ai Tauveti, n. anything ready to be 
plucked. See Veti-a. 

Tauvu, and Veitauvu, a. and n. lit. 
to have the same root, or sprung 
from the same source : used of 
people who worship the same 
god : they are allowed to swear 
at and take each other's pro- 
perty. 
Veitauvu-taka. 

Tauvulo-na, v. to filter, or strain. 
See Vulo-na, Tala i vulo, syn. 

Tautauwalili, a. swinging. See 
Lili. 

Tauvoki e vanua, to go along shore. 

Tauyadua, ad. one each. 

Tauyatini, ad. ten each. 

Tauyava, ad. four each. 

Tauyavitu, ad. seven each. 

Tauya is used also before the 

decimals, as Tauyatolusagavulu,. 

etc. 

Tauyavutaka, see under Tau-ca. 

Tauyeceyece era, near the ground. 

Tava, v. intr. Tava. tr. to cut, gene- 
rally with a knife, or a lighter 
thing than is used in Ta-ya. 
Va is not a separable termination, 

of which the above tr. form is a 

proof, and also tavai au : if -va were- 

merely the tr. termination, it would 

be tavi au. 

Tava is its irregular pass, not ta- 
vai. 

Tavale-na, n. a man's (not a wo- 
man's) brother-in-law. See Dau- 
ve-na. 

Tavali, a. lost ; gone ; undone, of one 
thing that should be joined to 
another, or make a part of it. 

Tavasa, or Tatavasavasa, v. to hop 
about,, of little birds, etc., hence 
used of the oscillations of the 
pendulum. 

Tavata, n. a bier ; the name of 
the nests of some birds, as the 



TAY— TAT 



129 



belo and manulevu. Yatavata, 
Lau. 

Tavatu-ya, v. to lay stones, or any- 
thing heavy, on anything light, 
that it may not be blown or taken 
away. Tavatui, pass. 

ai Tavatui, n. stones, or anything so 
laid ; a coverlid. 

Tavaya, n. a bottle. 

Tav&, see Mamadautave. 

Tavi-a, v. to salute, or welcome : to 
receive ceremoniously, or respect- 
fully : a common form of expres- 
sion on such occasions is, a mata 
vinaka mai a lako mai Bau, etc., 
then to clap hands. Yeitavi. 

Tavi, and Tavitavi, n. a salutation, 
or manner of receiving a person. 
Kacivi vakacegui. 

ai Tavi, n. a portion, or share, of 
work. 
Vakaitavi, a. having a share, or 

hand in a thing ; helpful ; useful. 

Tavi niana, Tavitavi, to catch ma- 
nas. 

Tavi-a, v. to brush the head with 
the hand, or strike with a flat 
thing : hence, 
Sa tavi bua na tiqa. See Bua- 

cece. 
Tavi qari, and Tavi bua, are also 

used of a spear, etc., which grazes, 

or just touches a person in pass- 
ing. 

Tavi-raka, v. to brush, to sweep. 
Tavitavi -raka, or Tatavi-raka are 
syn. 
Tavi vata, Soqo vata, syn. 

Taviacicila, a. very thin, or full of 
small holes, as cloth. See Cicila, 
Tavicicila, B. 

Tavidi, Tatavidividi, v. to hop, or 
jump about nimbly : nearly syn. 
with Tavasa and Tatavasavasa. 
See Yidi-ka. 

Tavilala, ka ni oti kece na tamata e 
na koro, all gone to do a thing. 
Tavivakadua, syn. 

Tavilaqata : a yago ca. 

Tavio, n. part of a canoe. 

ai Tavitaviraki, n. a broom made 
of the ribs of the leaflets of the 
co. nut, called sasa. 

*Tavito, n. the stalk, or trunk of \ 



the banana after the fruit is 
plucked. 

♦Tavito, n. a mask, but it must be 
preceded by mata, as a mata 
tavito. Mata vulo, B. 

Tavivakadua, see Tavilala, syn. 

Tavo, v. intr. Tavo-ca, v. tr. to 
launch a canoe, or draw one 
ashore. 
Tavo bale, to draw a canoe over 

a low neck of land, etc. for near- 
ness. See Taubale. 

Tavoci, a. or v. pass, of Yocia > 
skinned. Dravoci, syn. 

Tavoco, a. or v. pass, of Yakavo- 
co-ya. 

Tavo-ya, v. to wash the face. 

Tavoi, v. intr. and pass, of Tavo- 
ya. 

ai Tavoi, n. a towel, or handker- 
chief. 

Tavolala, n. a low neck of land, or 
isthmus. 

ai Tavoraki, see Caraki. 

Tovu-na, v. to broil, to roast ; also 
to heat at the fire, and set on 
fire, B. But Yakama is more 
proper in the latter sense. 

Tavu-kaka, v. to char. 

ai Tavu, n. a small charred stick, 
or sasa, of which one end is 
stuck in the skin, and the other 
end is set on fire and allowed 
to burn down to the skin, in 
order to leave ornamental scars, 
or marks. 

ai Tavucawa, n. a steam-bath. 
The natives use it for killing 
vermin in their heads, passings 
the steam through a bamboo. 

Tavucu, a. of the tide, is in ; it is 
high water. 

Tavudo, nearly syn. with Yude. 
See Ta as a prefix. 

Tayue-taka, v. to anchor or tie to, 
a tavue. 
Yakatavue-taka. 

ai Tavue, n. a stone used as an^ 
anchor for a canoe, 

Tavui, a ka sa vatia kina na ba. 

Tavuki, v. n. intr. to turn upside . 
down ; to turn over of itself : . 
hence to quake, of the earth : 
pass, turned upside down. 



180 



TAY— TEL 



See Vuki-ca, and Ta as a pre- 
fix. 
Tavusoa, v. to speak in too great 
haste ; froth, at the mouth. See 
Vuso. 

Tavusoa, na tukutuku, told too 
hastily. 

Tavutavu, n. the "burning of trees 
in clearing grounds for plant- 
ing. 
Tavutavu, n. of the moon, near 
rising ; the light in the east 
■which precedes the rising of 
the moon, same as kida (dawn) 
of the sun. 
Tavuteke, n. a frying pan. For 

its lit. sense see Teke. 
Tavutu, v. n. intr. to strike, as the 
foot against a stone : v. pass, 
struck, kicked against. See Ta 
as a prefix, Ta-ya, to cut, and 
Vutuka, to pound. 
ai Tavutubeka (ni vonu), a certain 

part of the turtle. 
Tawa, a. inhabited; filled ; 
charged, of a gun, etc. 
Sa tawa na matana, sa bukete, 
she is pregnant. 

A kenai vakatawa, those who 
go to live in a place, after it has 
been depopulated. Tawai kato, 
pass, put into a basket; Tawai su, 
Tawaisu-taka, 

Tawa, rather Vakatawa, v. tr. to 
inhabit, to populate, to fill: 
hence, to charge a gun. 
Vakatawa, v. n. intr. to watch. 
Vakatawa, v. tr. 
Tawa, ad. negative, either used 
separately, or in composition. 
It is placed almost at will be- 
fore adj. and verbs, and is fre- 
quently used in much the same 
way as un in English ; as, 
kilai, known, tawa kilai, un- 
known. But as it always retains 
its accent (viz. on the first syl- 
lable), and as every word with 
which it may be compounded 
must consequently have two ac- 
cents, it seems better in every 
case to write it separately. If 
we begin to compound other 
words with it, we may compound 



it with every word in the Ian* 
guage. 

Tawa dede, the opp. of Qase- 
qase, of a young person big of his 
age. 
Tawai-na, a ka eda la'ki kauta 

mai e na veisiga. 
Tawaiwai, a. in the earliest state 
of pregnancy ; a state before 
that implied in kunekune, which 
is when it becomes visible. 
Tawake, n. a flag, the proper Fijian 
word : Kuila is not Fijian. See 
Manumanu. 
*Tawaki-na, v. to discharge a 
cargo. 

La'ki yaunai usana ki vanua, B. 
Tawase, a. or v. pass, separated, or 

divided. See "Wase-a. 
Tawase-a, nearly or quite syn. 
with Wase-a, to divide ; lit. to 
divide by cutting ; to cut. 
Te-a, v. to make nets. Tei, indef . 

tr. Tei tei, intr, 
Te-a, v. to plant ; also to set a 
post in the ground; v. intr. Tei- 
tei. 
Tebe-ka, v. to break, of brittle 

things only. Bete-ka, Lau. 
Tebe,-na, n. the edge ; brim. Bati,- 

na, nearly syn. 
Tebe-laka : to lift up a club. 
Tebenigusu,-na, n. the lips. 
Tebenimaga,-na, the labia pu- 
dendi. A tabu word. See 
Tebe,-na. 
Tedre, a. sa loba tedre, the loba is 
slack, therefore the mast leans 
from the bilivana. See Loba 
and Vakatedretedre. 
Tege, v. n. intr. to crowd between 
things ; push through a crowd. 
Tege-raka, v. tr. of the above, 
to push a thing through a crowd. 
Tegu, n. dew. Bite, syn. *Sasau. 
Tei, a particle used before v. per- 
haps intensive, as tei lako. 
ai Tei, n. a yam set. 
Tei, and Tei tei, the irreg. indef. 
tr. and intr. of Te-a ; also n. a 
planting ; a plantation, gar- 
den. Tei bono, to plant in tabu 
months. 
Tei donu, to plant in the right 



TEI— TEY. 



131 



seasons, not taumada, or taubera. 

Teivakatoga, n. the name of a 
club. 

Teiveiwaseyaka, v. to divide food 
with the hands, of some kinds 
of food only. 

Teke, n. a piece of pot put on the 
sue to defend the pot ; a qa ni 
vasua, etc. used as a frying pan : 
hence, Tavuteke. 

Tekedali, n. the cleat on the 
lower part of the mast, to which 
one of the haulyards is fastened. 

Teki-a (na vutu), v. to set up 
stones, like skittle pins, to be 
thrown at. 

Teki-na, v. to stick flowers, fea- 
thers, etc. into one's head as 
artificial ornaments ; to stick 
one end of a thing into some- 
thing else and leave the other 
end sticking out. 

Tekicuva, a. sitting with the face 
downwards. See Cuva. 

Tekiduru, and Vakatekiduru, v. 
to kneel down. See Duru. 

ai Tekiteki, n. an ornament stuck 
in the head. 

Vakatekiteki, a. having orna- 
ments stuck in the head. See Teki- 
na. 

Tekiteki,n. aqoli, one of the modes 
of fishing. 

ai Tekivu, n. a skein of sinnet ; the 
beginning of the Kava : hence, 
the first or beginning of a thing. 
Lit. without a beginning. Teki, 
a negative, and Vu, a begin- 
ning, or foundation, q. d. it is 
not begun, not in existence. 
Tekivu-na, v. to begin : more gene- 
rally Vakatekivu-na, 
Tele, v. to lance the eyes. 
Tema, v. Wali-a, Vekamamasu, 
nearly syn. to flatter, or try to 
get on the right side of a person. 
Tema toka. 
Tema-ka, v. to deceive, betray, 
impose upon. La-ra, and Lawaki- 
taka, syn. 
Temo-na, or nona Terao. the calf of 
the leg. 

Temo ni liga, just below the 
elbow, the forearm. 

I 



Temo ni yava, the calf of the 
leg. 

Tene-a, v. to nurse on the knees. 
ai Tenumi, ai tenumi ni kuro, to 

pour more water into a pot when 

nearly all boiled away. 
*Teqe, v. to go on tiptoe. Teteqc, 

B. 
Teqe, v. to jerk stones, etc. by 

striking the hand against one's 

backside. 

Veiteqe vutu, a game, of which 
the natives are fond, at throwing 
the fruit of the vutu tree. 
*Tere-ga, v. to touch, come in con- 
tact with : but not with the 

hands. Tara, or Tau-va, Bau. 
Terenia, v. to cough ; to clear the 

throat by a violent expulsion of 

wind. 
Teretere, n. combs of some birds : 

crest of serpents. 

Yakateretere, a. having a comb, 
not spoken of birds generally. 
Tete, n. qele ni kuro, stiff clayey 

earth. Teteka, earth, on Yanua 

Levu, instead of qele. 
Tete, v. n. in.tr. to stretch, as 

branches ; spread, of a report, etc. 

or as water poured out ; of a lot 

of branches growing of equal 

length. See Sala-va, Yakatetaba. 
Tete-va, or -taka, v. tr. to spread 

out so as to reach to, in the above 

senses. 
*Tete,-na, n. width. Kaba,-na. 

syn. 
Teteba-raka, v. to push one out of 

the way in anger. 
Teteki-taka, v. to place stones, or 

logs, etc. to prevent earth from 

falling into the water ; to dam 

up. 
ai Teteki, n. stones, or logs, so 

placed. 
Tetela, v. to eat, or spread, of a 

disease, as the vidikoso. 
Teteqe, v. intr. to go on tiptoe. 
Tetewai : a dautukuni koya. 
Teva, seems to mean sidewise, or 

the sideface. 

Sa liu na teva, goes sideways, or 
goes wrong end foremost. 

Yakateva, v. tr. to put the wrong 



132 



TEV— TIN. 



end foremost : put the cart before the 

horse. 

Sa tama ni teva levu, large side- 
face, or whiskers. 

Teve, v. to circumcise : this is the 
proper word, but it is tabu to use 
it before women. See Sill Yei- 
teve, n. the action, or v. recip. 

Tevu-ka, v. to unfold ; open, or 
spread out a thing doubled, or 
folded up. 

Tevu-ya na wai na kuro. 

Tevuraki, a. unfolded; opened or 
spread out, as a flower or leaf. 
Same as Macala, Lau. 

Tewaka, a ka e ca, ka ca vakalevu 
sara, a tewaka ni vanua sa tasuvi, 
split, or rent open. 

Ti, a. peaked downwards, not ob- 
tuse. 
Boto ti, of a canoe, narrow, or 

sharp bottomed ; hence, 

Ti, v. to strike root, or point down- 
wards, as the roots of co. nuts, 
when they first begin to grow, and 
some other things : also of a water 
spout, as sa ti sobu na covulaca : 
it is also used of the banana stalk. 
See Veitini. 

Ti, and Ti-va, see Titi, v. n. intr. to 
ooze out. 

Ti, or Ti you, n. the yam in a very 
early stage of its growth. 

Tibi, y. to flash, as lightning, or a gun. 
Sa tibi na liva, the lightning 

flashes. 

Sa tibi na tamata nisa mamauva- 

kaleYu sara. 

Tibi-ka, v. to thatch a house with 
leaves, chiefly of the sugar cane. 
See Ula-ta. 

Tibi-ka, v. to bend a thing sharply, 
so as to break, or injure it. See 
Katibi, broken. 

Tibitibi, n. the thatch of a house, 
when leaves : also the v. intr. of 
Tibi-ka. 

Tido, v. n. intr. to hop, as a frog. 

Tidolo, n. malo, or vau sticks strip- 
ped of the bark. Jitolo, L. 

Tidromu, a. hid, or sunk behind the 
land; gone down out of sight. 
See Dromu. 

Tikij-na, n, a piece ; a part ; a place, 



being a piece of land : hence, a 

member of the body. 

Vakatikitiki, ad. in part ; partly : 
also aside, sideways. 

Dou vakatikitiki na kalou, me 
moku na bete, stand aside, ye gods, 
and let this priest be killed. 
Tiko, v. n. intr. to sit. 

Vakatiko-ra, v. to cause to sit ; to 
place down. 

Tiko, is also frequently used for 
the verb to be, there being no verb to 
be in Fijian. 

Tiko e bure, a phrase used for 
circumcision, as they remain in the 
bure for several days after it. 

Tiko-ra, v. tar. of the above, syn. 
with Vakatikora.. 

Tiko gata, to sit down to catch 
fish. 
Tiko, and Tikoga, ad. still ; asyet ; 

continually. 

Sa lako tikoga ko koya, he is still' 
going. 
Tikolo, v. to be silent ; hold one's- 

peace. See Lo. 
ai Tikotiko, n. property presented, as 

a reward for allowing one to live in 

a town not one's own. 
Tikotorova, to live near to; to be 

contiguous with, 
ai Tikovaki, n. a lady's hand- 
maid. 
Tila, v. intr. Tila, v. tr. to knock in, 

a certain way, as to drive a stake 

in the earth by striking the upper 

end of it. 
Tilatila, or Tila, n. the cry of some- 
birds, as the bici. See Kuiti- 

latila. 
Tili-a, v. to rub the eyes. See- 

Qili-a. 
Tili-va, to be easy to be obtained. 
Tilo-ma, v. to swallow, 
ai Tilotilo, n. the throat ; lit. the 

swallower. 
Timea, a. given to cry; cross, of 

children. 
Timitimi, n. the name of a certain 

kind of club, 
a or ko Tina,-na, n. a mother. 
Tinatina, n. a mother, used of in- 
ferior animals, as a sow : but it is 

more properly used as an adj. as, 



TIN— TOB. 



133 



a toa tinatina, a hen ; a] vttaka 

tinatina, a sow. 
Tini, a. ten. Tinitini, ad. the ten, 

all ten. 
Tini-a, v. to fasten a rope, or line ; 

to conclude a discourse, or song. 

Tinia na noniui tukutuku. 
ai Tinitini, n. end, conclusion, ai 

Otioti, nearly syn. 
m Tiniyara, n. the long train of a 

chief's dress, which drags on the 

ground. See Yara. 

A bui ni malo, nearly syn. 
Tiqa, v. to play at tiqa ; properly 

to throw a reed, or a small many- 
pointed spear (called sai), from 

the end of the forefinger. See 

Titiqa. 
Tiqa-va, v. to strike a thing with 

the tiqa, or sai. 
Tiqa, n. a game at throwing the 

tiqa, causing it to skim along on 

the surface of the ground, 
ai Tiqa, n. the stick with a largish 

head, for playing at tiqa. 

Tiqatiqa, and Yakatitiqa, are used 
for sexual intercourse. 

Yakatitiqa, Yakatiqaqa, and the 
tr. Yakatitiqa-taka, v. to disbe- 
lieve. 
Tiri, Titiri, v. intr. to drop, of 

liquids. 

Tiri-va, y. tr. to drop upon. 
Tiro, or Siro, v. to descend ; go 

down a steep or hill. *Sisiro, n. 

a descent. 
Tiro-va, v. to look at one's self in 

the water ; to peep at ; as at a 

reflected image. Nearly syn. with 

Iro-va, and Ilo-va. 
Tisia, v. to sport. 
Titi, and Ti, v. n. intr. to ooze, or 

flow gently down, as gum from a 

tree. 

Uatiti, syn. 
Titiva or Ti-va, v. tr. to flow to, 

or upon, of a thing scarcely 

fluid, as gum ; as, sa titivi au na 

drega. 
Titi, n. the roots of the mangrove, 

or pandanus, above ground. See 

Ti. 
Titidara, a. slippery. See Dravi- 

dravia, and Dadara, syn. 



Titido, v. to hop as a frog. See 

Tido. 
Titiqa. See Tiqa. 

Titiqa ika, ni sa tauri vaka na 
tiqa, to throw a sai at fish from the 
end of the finger. 
Titiro, v. intr. of Tiro-va, or n. a 

viewing indistinctly, as in a 

Titiro. 
ai Titiro, n. water put in a bowl and 

used as a looking-glass. 
Titobu, a. deep. See Tobu, and 

Ti. 
ai Tivitivi, n. a hatchet, probably 

from the name of a fish some- 
thing of that form. 
Tivitivi, ad. sidewise. 

Koto vakativitivi, to lie on one's 
side ; it seems to refer to the face. 

Tiko vakativitivi, v. to sit side- 
wise, so as to give a profile 
view of the face. Lako vaka- 
tagalebaba, nearly syn. and Yaka- 
natutu. 
ai To, n. a companion, one of the 

same party. 

Tovata, n. and a. friendly, of the 
same party. Totani, of a different 
party, enemies. See Yata and 
Tani. 
To-taka, or -vaka, v. to befriend, 

take one's part. 
To, a. saturated with water, of the 

land or earth. *Do, sa do na 

sucuna, her breast has milk. 
Toba, n. a bay or gulf. 

Sa dui cagi ni toba, every one is 
chief in his own land, or town, lit. 
every one is a wind in his own bay. 
The land-breeze blows most strongly 
in the bays. 
Tobe, n. a tuft of long hair on the 

head, worn by the natives for 

ornament. 
Tobe-a, v. tr. to twist the strands of 

a rope, or cord, together. 
Tobo-ka, v. to catch, or seize ani- 
mals. 
Tobo, not used, but see Yakato- 

bocu. 
Tobo-laka, v. to push off, or away 

from one. 

Tobo-maka, v. to pitch, or push 
away. 



134 



TOB— TOK. 



Tobu, n. a hole in a watercourse, 
or pool for bathing in, etc. See 
Titobu. 
Tddra, v. used of the sun, to scorch ; 
be very hot : a. and n. excessively 
hot, q. d. to cause blood to start 
from the pores. 

Todro-ma, or -va, todroma, or 
-ma, na saqa, to drink from the 
rim, and not from the Gaga. See 
Ga. 

Toga-va, (Yeitogavi, v. recip.) 
to befool in a certain way, to 
teaze. 

Togonilau, n. a kind of marking in 
kesaing native cloth. 

Toitoi, n. the vagina. Bebe, syn. 
A tabu word. 

Toka, v. to stand, or be placed, 
chiefly of things inanimate, as 
Tu, or Tiko, is of persons; like 
Tiko, it is used in the sense of 
the verb to be, but not without re- 
ference to the posture or position 
of a thing. 
Yakatoka, v. to name ; put a 

name upon. 
Toka levu, to sit with the arms 

and legs out, as in pain. See 

Levu. 

Toka 16, and Toka lulu, v. and n. 
obscene action in watching a per- 
son when going to stool, or when 
bathing. 
Tokalulu-taka, v. tr. of the 

above. 

Tokalevu, tokalevutaka, tulevu- 

taki, when a bad woman is given up 

to many men. 

*Toka-ra, or Toka, v. to put, to 
place, to appoint, set apart for a 
particular purpose, to borrow. In 
the first sense Viritoka only is 
used in the B. 
Toka-vaka, sa tokavaki mai nai 

valu ni bogi. 

Tokaceru, a bolomo, to sop, or 

put sop in the mouth ? See Gem- 
ma. 

Vakatoka lolo, vakariri lolo, syn. 

to put on the lolo : toka moce, to 

put on the night before needed. See 

ai Yakatoka. 

ai Tokai, n. the covering of the ridge 



of a house, of plaited co. nut 
leaves. 
Tokalau, n. the east wind. 
Tokalaulutu, n. the north, or north— 

east wind. 
Tokalauvualiku, n. the north, or 

north-west wind. 
Tokamata, v. tr. Yeitokamatai, v. 
recip. sa tokamatai au, will not 
be frightened away ; stares one 
still in the face, when one endea- 
vours to send him off. 

ai Tokani, n. a partizan ; lewe 
ni sala, and nonai soqosoqo, 
nearly syn. See To. *Lawa- 
lawa. 

Tokaitua, n. a mountain, more pro- 
perly the top, or ridge, of a moun- 
tain. See Tuatua, and an ex. 
under Eiba. 

Tokakasa, v. to live very contentedly 
out of one's proper place. 

Tokara, n. a flower that produces 
fruit ; it is the opposite of Sewa- 
ruta, or a false blossom : a. pro- 
ducing fruit, of flowers. 

ai Tokatoka, n. nearly syn. with 
Tutu and Tikotiko, a seat or 
stand : also the after-birth, or 
more definitely, ai tokatoka ni 
gone. See Toka. 
ai Tokatoka ni vu, n. See at 

Tutu ni vu, syn. 

ai Tokatoka ni lovo, n. leaves put 

into an oven to keep the food from 

burning. 

Tokase-vaka, v. to send one off : not 
to allow a person to approach 
one ; it implies hatred. See Se. 

Toki, v. to remove one's goods and 
residence. Tokitoki, n. removal 
of one's goods. 

ai Toki, n. spoils taken in war, more 
def. ai Toki ni valu. 

Toki-taka, v. to take spoil : pro- 
bably from 

*Toki-a, v. to seize, as a hawk 
does a bird. Cova, B. Also to 
peck. 

*Toki-na, v. to coil a rope. Tevu- 
ka, B. 

Tokitoki, see Toki. 

Tokiwai : na uca lailai. 

Toko, n. or a. gone ni toko, a be- 



TOK— TOQ. 



135 



loved or obedient child : opposite, 

a gone bin, or luve bin. 
Toko-na, v. to prop up : hence, 
ai Toko, ai Totoko, n. a pole to 

boom out the sail. See Totoko. 
ai Toko, n. a prop. 
Tola, a. hollow, of a tree or piece of 

wood. See Dugu. 
Tolo,-na, n. the trunk, body, also 

the waist or middle part of the 

body or loins. 
*Tolo-ca, v. to push down a heap of 

things. Talau-caka, B. 

Tolo-maka, v. to push, used re- 
strictedly ; push a thing towards 
another. 
Tolose, v. to scatter; properly to 

push away and cause to flee. See 

Tose, nearly syn. 

Tolose-taka, v. c. 
Toloya, v. tr. to scatter ; flee here 

and there. Yatolotolo, its irreg. 

v. intr. 
Toloya, v. to start an animal from 

its hole, or hiding place. 

In the five preceding words tolo 
evidently has substantially the same 
sense. 
Tolu, a. three. 

Vakatolu, ad. thrice. 
Tolusagavulu, a. thirty. 
Tolutolu, ad. the three, all three, by 

threes. 
Tolutolusagavulu, ad. all thirty, the 

thirty, by thirties. 
*Toma-na, v. See Kuria, syn. 
Toma-na, v. to stay with, or accom- 
pany, so that the party may not 

be afraid. 

Teitomani, the recip. is more 
used than the active. 
Tomi-ka, v. to pick a thing up. 

Yakatotomi, used when there are 

only a few things to pick up ; to 

beg, or go about to pick up what 

one can. 
Tomimi, to leak, rim out, or in a 

small stream. See Mimi. 
Tomo, a. dirty. Tugavu, syn. 
Tomotomo, a malamala ni buka. 
ai Tona, see Tono. 
Toni-a, v. to steep in water, to fish 

with the su, i. e. by leaving it in 

the water. 



Toni-a, v. to endure pain or trouble ; 
to fall on one, and press cr 
squeeze him down : in the latter 
sense, Lau. 

Tonidromuca, v. to steep ; put under 
water. Tonisua, nearly syn. 

Tonisua, v. to dip, wet, moisten. 
See Suasua. 

Tonitoni, n. of dalo bed ? 

Tono-ka, v. to pierce, as a yam 
when boiling, to see if buta, or 
sufficiently cooked ; dip into, or 
touch with a paint brush ; to spot 
or mark with a brush. 
Tono ki na mata ka sega ni sai> 

riva ; ni sa viakana sa wanono na 

matana ; the eyes wide open : te- 
state at without winking. 

%i Tono, or Tona, a paint brush. 
ai Tata, B. Also a thing to 
probe with, or a stick used as a 
fork. 

Tonomea, n. the name of a certain 
kind of spear, cut at Ogea. 

Toqa, v. to cut with a sawing mo- 
tion. Toqa seems to refer to 
the motion of the hand in saw- 
ing : hence, to saw or file. Toqa- 
laka. 

ai Toqa, n. a saw or file ; also any- 
thing for sawing or cutting with 
in the above manner. 

*Toqali, v. to carry a burden on the- 
shoulder, on one end of a stick. 
Totomalewa, B. 

Toqe, Toqetoqea, a. oca vakalevti 
sara, fatigued, or worn out, as 
with a restless child. 

Toqetoqe (ni vudi,) n. nearly the 
same as Suli : suckers, after the- 
stalk is fallen down. 

Toqetoqea, a. tossed about, per* 
plexed, knocked about. 

Toqi, v. to fall, or stumble from a 
thing giving way on which one 
treads, or by kicking against a 
thing. 

Toqi, v. to roll over. 

Yakatatoqitoqi, and Vakatauto- 

qitoqi, to roll over and over of 

itself. 

Toqi-a, or -ca, and Yakatoqi-ca, v. 
tr. to cause a thing to roll. 

Toqi, n. a round pad made of leaves 



136 



TOQ-TU. 



to set the bottom of a pot in, so 
as to keep it from falling : a port- 
hole. 
Toqi, Vakatautoqi, v. to shoot 

through a Toqi. 
Toqi-na, v. to make into a toqi ; 

twist round and round. 
Toqini, a. coiled. 
Toro, n. clouds appearing to go 

against the wind. 
Toro, v. intr. to move. 

Toro-va, v. tr. to move to, or to- 
wards. 

Vakatoro-a, v. to put aside or out 
of the way. 
Toro-ya, v. to shave, 
ai Toroi, n. a razor. 
Tose, v. pass, scattered. 

Vakatose-taka, v. tr. to scatter. 
Tolose, Vakatolose-va, v. to cause 
to flee in all directions. See 
Se. 

Toso, v. to move about, to be un- 
steady. 

Veitosoyaki, v. recip. to be loose, 
not firm. 

*Toto, see Rarawa, syn. 
Toto, see ai To. 

Eda toto, we go in tos, or com- 
panies ; having tos. 

Toto vakaluve nibici, ni da sa dui 
t6t6, sa sega ni to vata, eda sa dui 
to le dua ga, to fight all in con- 
fusion, no one has a to, all of 
a different mind. 

Toto, a. vanua toto, a vanua dau tu 
kina na wai, of the land or earth, 
saturated with water ; very wet : 
intensive of To. 
Totoka, a. handsome, dashing ; vic- 
torious. Lagilagi, syn. In some 
• dia. same as Tuatua. 

Totoka ca ; a lagilagi ; to be lagi- 
lagi through the help of others, and 
then forget them, as, to overcome 
an enemy through help and then 
forget the help, priding himself on 
his qaqa. 
Totokai, n. the leaves on the top of 

the house ; rather *Tokai. 
Totokia, n. pine-apple club, 
ai Totoko, n. the pole used for 
booming out the sail of a canoe 
when the wind is aft. 



Totolo, a. swift. Droto is its oppo- 
site. 

Totomalewa, v. tr. see Tatamataki, 
syn. 

Totovi, Tovi, to go to fish and get 
nothing. 

Totowe : ni sa dauvosa. 

Tou, per. pro. we ; rather us, used 
in voc. c. before imp. mood, as 
tou lako, let us go. 

Tou, n. the name of a tree : hence, 

Tou-va, v. to paste with the fruit of 
the tou tree. 

Tova, n. a flat piece of ground fit for 
gardening on. Baba opp. 

*Tovo, n. a ditch, a place cut in 
the ground for the water to 
run in, a furrow. 

Tovi, to go fishing and get 
nothing. 

ai Tovo, n. habit, nature, prac- 
tice : sometimes Totovo. 

Tovolea, v. to taste, to try if fit 
for eating. 
Vakatovolea, v. to attempt, to 

try. 
Vakatatovotovo-taka, v. to try 

if a thing is fit for use. 

*Tovu,-na, n. the back, the rump. 
Daku,-na, B. 

Tovure, or Vure, v. to spring, of 
water. Perhaps Tavure. See Ta, 
as a prefix. 

Toyovu, a. brackish : n. a hole, or 
well of brackish water, used 
for cooking and bathing, but 
not for drinking. Veitoyovu, pi. 

Tu, v. n. intr. to stand. Also used 
as the verb to 6e,but with refer- 
ence to the posture of a thing. 
A tu a ua, neap tides, tide goes 

out but little. 

Tu vakateberi sia, to stand with 

hands on hips. 

Tu vakatawaqa, to stand with 

legs out, and body leaning, as 

when about to strike a person, or 

chop with an axe. 

Yakatu daliga, to incline the 

ear, or listen attentively. 

Tu rua, tu tolu, tu va, na bogi, ni 

sadaulokunabogi; satu rua na bo- 
gi ni solevu, two days(nights)before 

the solevu takes place. 



TU— TUB. 



137 



Ta ruarua, tu tolutolu, tu 
vuqavuqa, said of yams when there 
are two, three, or many, in one 
bukebuke, or mound. 

Tu tabakidua. see Tutabakidua. 
*Tu-ra. or Takatu-ra, t. far. to 
cause to stand; to place. Yiritu, B. 
Tu-taka, v. to defend, assist ; lit. 
to say tu, or tu yani. to one who 
is about to injure another. Yeitu- 
taki, v. recip. to defend each 
other. 

Tu, ad. used after Yerbs, in the 
same way as tiko and toka : as, sa 
lako tu, salako tiko, only the former 
seems to imply being in sight. 

Tu at the end of words seems to 
imply greatness, or importance ; 
as, a salatu, ai kasotu. 
Tu-ya (na ika), to string fish. 
~*Tu, n. a Tvord used by children 

to their fathers. See Ta. 
Tua, n. a word used by children 

to their grandfathers. 
Tua, n. 
a or ko Tuaka.-na, n. an elder 

brother or sister. 
Tuatua, n. the top of a mountain, 
or hill. Tokaitua, syn. Suasua 
in some dia. 
Tuatua, n. ten spears. 
Tubasa, see Takara, syn. 
Tubasa-taka, syn. with Vekacaka. 
Tube-ra, y. to carry in the hand : 
hence, to lead ; take by the 
hand. 

Yeitube, y. recip. applied to mar- 
riage, lotu Yeitube. Christian 
marriage. 
Tube-a, to hold in the hand, as a 

spear, 
ai Tubetube, n. a handle, or part 

to take hold of. 
Tuboko, n. a mark on the skin, 
occasioned by burning as by a 
moxa. 
Tubu, y. n. intr. to spring up, to 
increase. 

Tubu-ra, Yakatubu-ra, y. tr. to 
cause to spring up, or grow ; to 
rear. 

*Vakatubu niu, a method of 
casting lots, by twirling round a 
co. nut on one end and observing 



which way the eye of the nut re- 
mains after the nut has fallen. 
Yakawiri madigi, B. 

Tubu dole, a kaisi who springs 
up to be a chief, or who tries to 
act like a chief, giving impera- 
tive orders. 

Tubu-ra, v. tr. to spring up 
upon : as, sa tuburi au na karovisa, 
the itch springs up on me ; sa tu- 
bura na vanua o qo na co, the 
grass has sprung up on this piece 
of ground. 

Tubu-raka, v. tr. it affects the 
thing sprung up ; to cause to 
spring up. Tuburaki, v. intr. 

Tubu. a. said of an oven, imply- 
ing that it is being heated, the fire 
is in ; Sa tubu na lovo, 

Tubu wa ? or Tubua, which see. 
See Tubu coke. 

Tubu, n. a disease ; or rather, any 
disease that rises above the skin, 
as a swelling, or rash. 
*Tubu,-na, n. ancestors ; com- 
monlv a grandmother. Bu,-na, 
Bau/ 
Tubua, a. sa levu na tubua, rough, 
of the ground ; not weeded, 
covered with weeds. 
Tububaletira.n. the middle finger: 
bale ki na tamata sa tubu 
totolo. 
Tubucoke, n. that which grows 
from the trunk, after the head 
is cut off. 
*Tubuilekaleka, a. grown a little, 

of a yam, or tikau. 
Tubulevu, n. great of one's age, 
overgrown : the opp. of a Qase- 
qase. 
■•Tubunigone. n. a midwife : all 
the women who help to look 
after a woman when confined 
are called a Tubunigone, but 
the midwife is called Yunikau 
in the B. 
-Tubuta, a. to stand still, used of 
the tide at its highest point, 
neither rising nor falling. Du- 
guvaraki, B. 
ai Tubutubu, n. ancestors ; origin: 

from Tubu. 
Tubutubu, n. the bottom of a na- 



138 



TUD— TUL. 



tive pot, used as a miqa, stove 
to take fire on a canoe. 

Tudai, n. a snare ; more pro- 
perly the spring of a trap, or 
bent stick, like that of the mole 
trap. 

Tudai -taka, v. to ensnare : to set 
a snare for. 

Tudonu, n. the name of a certain 
kind of club. 

Tuetue-raka, v. to push a fellow 
out of one's house when angry. 
Teteba-raka, syn. 

Tuga-na, v. to put a thing into a 
basket, or box. 

Tugavu, a. used of the face, dL*ty- 
looking ; a tamata mata tu- 
gavu. 

Tugi-va, v. to kindle : Tutu-vaka, 
B. nearly or quite syn. 

ai Tui, n. an oval kind of wicker 
basket. Eather, a kato i tui. 

Tui, n. a lot of things strung to- 
gether, as ai tui ika, a string of 
fishes ; ai tui lairo, a string of 
land crabs. See Tuitui, and 
Cokaveitui tui -taka. 

Tui, n. a king, or principal chief 
of a place. It is immediately 
followed by the name of the 
place, as tui Viti, king of 
Fiji. 

Tuikaba, n. the name of the tribe 
to which the kings of Bau be- 
long : king of Kaba. 

Tuikilakila, n. the figure head of 
a vessel. Matakau, syn. Sa 
sega ni kilai se vosa maivei na 
tuikilakila. 

*ai Tuilairo, see under Tui. Same 
as Kaulairo. 

Tuiraka, v. to lift up, suspend. 
Tuituiraka. 

ai Tuitui, n. used when no noun 
follows, as ai tuitui ; but tui 
when a noun follows, as ai tui 
ika. See Kanadi, and Drauna. 

Tuituina, a. salt to the taste, or 
brackish. 

Tuivuto-taka, v. to float trees, etc. 
See Vuto-na. 

Tuka,-na, n. a grandfather. 

Tuka, n. a person who is very old: 
a. immortal ; not getting older ; 



said of young, as well as the old:, 
n. immortality. 
Vakatukatuka, ad. immortality ; 

without change. Sa vakatuka- 
tuka e na nona vale, lives a long 

time in his house. 

Tukaudonu, n. and a. a tamata 
tukaudonu, a middle-aged man. 
Koso donu, middle-aged. 

*Tukei, implicated. Beitaki, B. 

Tuki-a, v. to beat, or knock with the 
fist, or hammer ; to hammer. 
Tukituku, v. intr. Tukituki-a, in- 
tensive. 

ai Tuki, Tukituki, n. a hammer, or 
thing to tuki with. 

Tuku-ca, v. to let go ; to slack a 
rope; in the B. this word is 
chiefly used of slacking the stay,. 
in tacking a canoe, or of slacking 
the haulyards. O ta tuku nai 
loba. Vakatautuku-taka, or Vaka- 
tuku-ca, to let down in a basket. 
See Loba. 

Tuku dravu, or lase, v. to daub 
the head with ashes, or lime. See 
Tuki. 

Tuku-na, v. tr. to report ; to telL 
Tukutuku, v. intr. 
Veitukutukuni-taka, v. to report 

to each other. 

Vakatukutuku, v. to tell when an- 
gry, report a grievance. 

ai Tukutuku, n. a report, or declara- 
tion ; or the telling of a thing, 

ai Tukuni, n. a tradition ; generally 
concerning the gods. Sa tukuni- 
taki, v. pass, there is a tradition 
about it. 

Tukuwalu, the root of ai Vakatuku- 
walu, n. the rope put under the 
cama (outrigger) and over the 
kasos (cross-beams) to keep the 
cama from falling off from the- 
vatoto. 
Vakatukuwalu-taka, v. to put a 

rope under the cama, or kata, and 

fasten it to the beams, or kasos* 

when there is any danger of its 

giving way. 

Tula, n. a virgin ; an old maid. 

Tularua, n. the hamstring. 

*Tule, n. earwax: hence Daligatule, 
deaf. Dule, B. 



TUL— TUT. 



13£ 



Tule-ga, v. to push aside ; to take 
hold of and shake about, as a post, 
whilst the lower end remains 
in the ground. Lau : to push 
round, or on one side. 
Tulevu-taki, of women, to be abused 
by a great number of men for a 
punishment. 
Tuli-a, y. of bananas only ; me cebe 
mai. In some dia. the same as 
Caka-va. 
Tuli kuro, to make pots. 
Tulimau, n. (Tuli-a na mau) a con- 
juration; a Fijian con jurator. Yei- 
ba, perhaps syn. in the B. 
Tuna-ka, v. to extract the entrails 

from animals. 
Tunidau, n. a fisherman : but there 
are tunidau ni waqa, ni wai, ni 
valu ; so that tunidau seems 
more properly to mean seamen. 
Gonedau, B. 
Tunika, a. rich ; Yutu in ka, Vutu 
ni yau, syn. of which perhaps it 
is a corruption. 
Tunitoga, n. the official hereditary 
name of the chief of one of the 
tribes of Bau. 
ai Tunudra (magiti ni), n. food 
made after a woman's confine- 
ment. 
Tunutunu, a. warm. Vakatunu-na, 
v. to warm up cold food. Tunu 
vavi, ni sa vavi. 
Tura, n. ten bread fruit, same as 

Sole. 
Tura-na, or kena Tura, n. in rope 
making, one thread or strand, three 
or more of which are taken to 
make a rope. 

Tura na lawa ni da qaqa : to ac- 
complish a purpose by a new effort, 
or by trying more efficient means 
than those which have hitherto been 
tried. 
Turaga, n. a chief. 

A turaga bale, a turaga vakaidina 
sara. 

A turaga sena, a turaga vinaka : 
sa sena, is beautiful, or handsome : 
said by way of respect or flattery. 

A turaga vakatagane : vakataga- 
ne is redundant, but is used for re- 
spect, as in marama vakaalewa. 



ai Turaki, n. an imitator, a mi- 
mic. 

Turata, Kasei, syn. 

Turi yabia, wash, strain, or filter 
arrowroot through the vulo, 
strainer. Tu yabia. 

Turi-vaka, shouts or expressions of 
thanks when tabuas are presented; 
as — a — ! woi ! woi ! woi ! ! a — 
woi ! woi ! woi ! a ! tabua le — 
vu, woi ! woi ! is a turivaki tabua. 
Turivaki ika. 

Turidrabalavu, n. a discharge of 
blood, difficult to be stopped. 

Turisau-taka, or Vakaturisautaka, 
v. to oppress, or punish; to ap- 
point one to do something, or ap- 
point something to be done as 
a punishment. 

Turu, n. the eaves of a house. 

*Turu, or Tuturu, v. to drop, of 
water ; n. a drop. See Tiri. 

*Turu-va, v. to drop upon. Tiri-va, 
B. 

Turuku, n. a stone which has 
been worn by the dashing of the 
waves. 

Turunidrabalavu, and Turudrabala- 
vu, are the same as Turidrabalavu. 

Tusanaka, Vakatusa, syn. v. to 
show, confess. Tuku-na, nearly 
syn. 

Tusi, n. of native cloth, kesa'd 
with various colours and pat- 
terns. 

*Tusilibua, n. the small entrails. 
wawa lailai, B. 

Tutabakidua, a. a disease on one 
side of the body. See Tabaki- 
dua. 

ai Tutu, n. a stand, or place or 
thing to stand on, or in; from 
Tu, to stand, ai Tutu ni lovo, 
the leaves to cover food in a 
native oven, on which the earth is 
thrown. 

Tutu, n. the beat of drums when 
a town is taken, or people 
killed. 

Tutu,-na, n. the border or edge 
of a thing; the corner of a 
thing; fins of a fish. In the 
first sense nearly syn. with Bele,- 
na and Bati,-na. 



140 



TUT— UA. 



Koto vakanatutu, to lie on the 

side. 

Tutu-vaka, v. to light, or set on fire. 
Yakacaudre-va, syn. 

Tutubu-ya : a nona vaivialevu. 

Tutucavn, having the face painted 
all over. See Cavu. 

Tutue, a. lean, thin. 

Tutui, v. to sew ; to bring edges 
to meet and sew them : not used 
of any kind of sewing. See 
Cula. 

Tutuki, v. intr. of Tuki-a. 

Tutule, v. intr. of Tule-ga. 

ai Tutuna, n. a shell used to take 
out the entrails of fish. See 
Tuna-ka. 

Tutunikatuba, n. a doorpost, or side 
of a door. 

ai Tutunivii, and ai Tokatokanivu, 
syn. n. the place on the tau of 
a canoe on which the karikaritu 
stands. 

ai Tutuniyava, n. a footstool, or any- 
thing to place the feet upon. 

Tuturu, plu. or inten. of Turu, to 
drop ; in many places, of a 
house. 

Tututavoca, of fish, got into shal- 
low water. See Voca. 

ai Tututuna, n. me tuna kina. 
Same as ai Tutuna. 

ai Tutuvi, n. a covering ; cloak ; bed 
clothes. 

Tutuvi-taka, v. to cover with a tu- 
tuvi. 

*Tuva, see Duva. 

Tuva, v. intr. Tuva, v. tr. to 
place in regular order; to range 
in close compact, or place one 
upon another ; to stand or sit in 
close array; to pile up evenly 
-or in regular order, as stones 
round the foundation of a house. 
Hence, 
Tuva nai valu, tuvai valu, to 

put in the attitude of war ; to put 

in battle array. 

Tuva na lawa ni valu, to ar- 
range or put in ranks the lawa ni 

valu. 

Tuvai wau, is syn. with Lawa- 

^aka, see under Lawa. 

Tuva na mata ni meke, to dance ; 



| or rather put one's self in the 
I attitude of dancing ; to make the 
j comical but regular attitudes in 
I native dancing. 

Lautuva, is the pass, of tuva. 

Tuvalaqalaqa, v. to be in con- 
fusion ; not put close together, 
or heaped well ; having inter- 
stices; of yams or firewood. 

ai Tuvaki, n. used in comparison, 
as ai tuvaki ni belo na visako, 
a visako is larger than a 
belo. 

Tuvalou-taka, v. to put on a tuva- 
lou. 

ai Tuvalou, n. an immense quan- 
tity of native cloth hung 
about a person at a sole vu, hung 
in folds. 

ai Tuvatuva, n. the stones which 
surround a house. 

Tuvatuvanikawakawa, a. cloddy: 
n. clods. 

Tuvu, n. fresh water within salt 
water mark. 

Tuvukana, or kena Tuvutuvu, n. 
the upper branch of a tree ; those 
that grow straight up ; not 
those that spread out. 

Tuvuki, v. to turn about ; to turn 
about when called to from be- 
hind. See Yuki-ca. 

Tuyaya, sa sega ni tu dei ; to 
tuyaya through fear ; to be in 
the fidgets, go about through 
fear, not able to rest, as when 
Bau people, or a man-of-war are 
near. 

U 

U, interj. of surprise. 

U, for Au, in some dia. and by 

contraction, as ka'u, se'u, for ka 

au, se au. 
Ua, v. to flow, of the tide ; sa ua 

mai, the tide is flowing ; sa ma- 

tisobu, the tide is ebbing. 

Ua-na, v. tr. to be taken away, 
or brought in by the tide. 

Ua donu, 

Ua mataka, 

Ua yakavi, 

Ua lokaloka, heavy swell, or 



UA— UKU. 



141 



waves that go high up on the 

beach. 

Ua, n. a wave. 

Yakaua, or Yakauaua, a. rough, 
of the sea ; having large waves. 

Vakaua-na, v. 

E dua na ua ko ira, they are all 
of a size, of men ; as fish spawned 
in one tide. 
Ua, n. a vein ; also a muscle of 

the body. 
Ua, v. to beat up dalo for vaka- 

lolo. Sako, syn. 

Ua-raka, v. to beat, or pound, 
Ua-laka, syn. 
ai Ua (ni mavo), n. the stick that 

mavo (dalo for puddings) is 

sako'd, or beaten with. 
Uala, an interj. of admiration, or 

approval. Uoto, syn. 
Ualoki, pounded in a bag. 
Ualuvu, pronounced, and there- 
fore perhaps more properly 

spelt, Waluvu ; but ualuvu 

shows its derivation. See Wa- 

luvu. 
Uasivi, v. to exceed. See Sivi-a, 

to surpass. Uasivia, uasivi 

cake. 
Uasa, a. a tamata uasa, a tamata 

levu, a stout powerful man. 
Uasovi, to hang down because 

almost broken off. 
ai Uaua, n. drum sticks. *ai 

Yavayava, syn. 
Uauana, a. muscular; strong. 

Yakaua, B. 
Uavivi, v. to walk round a thing. 

Yoli-a, and Yavoli, syn. Wa- 

vivi. 
*Ube, ad. also : same as Tale, and | 

Yiro. 
Ubi-a, v. tr. to cover over : used 

also of covering, or excusing I 

one's faults. 
ai Ubi, n. the top, lid, or cover of i 

a thing, as of a box : a j 

quilt. 
Ubikoso, and ai Latikoso, n. the I 

diaphragm. *Dolo,-na, syn. 
Uca, n. rain. I 

Sa tau na uca, it rains ; sa siga j 
na uca, it has ceased rainin°\ See i 
Tau. 



*Uci, v. n. intr. to go ; run. Cici, 

syn. Hence, 
Uciwai, n. a river, or brook : pro- 
perly, running water. 
Ucu,-na, n. the nose : also a point 

of land ; cape, or headland. 
Ucu-na, v. to draw out, as out of 
a sheath. Usamaki-na and Da- 
ra-maka are its opp. 
Ucu-ya, v. to resemble ; to be like 

in the face, or more lit. in the 

nose. 
Ucui yaragi, to take up (or out) 

one's arms for war. 
Ucuucuca, a man who sneezes and 

evil follows : a bad omen. 
Ucuku, to turn up the nose at, be 

bese when wanted to do a thing, 

put the nose in a certain form. 
Ucuisorisoria, diseased with a 

certain disease of the nose. 
Ucuucuvinaka, a man who sneezes 

and good follows : a good omen.. 
Ucnyara-taka, to pull out a 

thing. 

Ucu-na, and Yara-taka. 
Ucuimua, the two ropes, or stays,. 

leading from the mast head to 

the end of each tau of a canoe. 
Udolu, a thousand. 

Yakaudolu, a thousand times, 
or having a thousand, or thou- 
sands. 
Udu, v. of canoe, to come to land ; 

to join, or come near to, so as to 

touch. 
Uduudu, n. ten canoes. 
"Udre, see caudre, syn. 
Ue, a. tumultuous, dissatisfied, of 

men : v. to make a noise, or move- 
about. 
Ue, or Ueue, interj. of surprise: 

v. to move in a confused, or 

tumultuous manner. 
Uetaki, v. pass, wondered at ;. 

praised : properly, is ued, or 

the interj . of surprise Ue, is used 

concerning it. Saue, a ka sa ue 

a ka eda ue kina : a. excellent. 
Uga,-na, n. an empty (but not 

broken) nut shell ? 

Uga ni vara, a nut shell out of 
which the vara has been taken, 
ai Uku, and ai Uukuuku, n. the 



142 



UKU— URE. 



ornament, glory, or beauty of a 
thing. 

Yakaiukuuku, a. ornamented, 
or adorned. 

Vakainkuuku-taka, v, to adorn. 

Ai ukuuku ni vosa, a very good 
name for expletive words, such as 
mi, mani. Sometimes y is used 
before the u, as yukuyuku. 

Uku cavu, bespangled with 
ornaments, splendidly appareled. 
Uku, n. a yacana levu na gasau. 

Vakauku, or sala ni nuku, cart- 
ridge paper, or wad. 
ai Ula, n. a short hand-club. 
Ula-ka, v. to throw the ula; to 

throw at with a short club, or 

stick : in some dia. to jump, as 

to jump over a stream, or from 

one thing to another. See Ri- 
ka. 

Ula, and Ulaula, v. intr. of 
Ula-ka. 

Ula cavu, to climb over a fence, 
used chiefly of warriors. 
Ula, n. to thatch a house with 

grass. Tibi-ka, with leaves. 

Ulaula, v. intr. 
Uladonu, a. planted well apart. 

Yaula, (ya distributive) syn. Yasa, 

opposite. 
Uli-va, (nai rogorogo), v. to receive 

a message respectfully ; to assent 

to, or return an answer to a report, 

or message. Uli-a in most dia. 

Me uliva nai tukutuku. 
Uli-a, v. to stir, or mix together 

with the hands ; as, me uli 

dravu. 
Uli, n. the steer oar of a canoe : 

hence, rudder of a ship. 

A uli kati, a uli sa daurawata na 
waqa, a steer oar that answers well. 
Uli, and Uliuli, v. intr. Uli-a, v. tr. 

in steering, to keep off ; same as 

Lave, Lavelave, Lave-ta. Uli 

also means to run before the wind, 

or go with a fair wind. 
* Uli-a, v. to stir liquids. 
Uli, v. see Yue, syn. 
Ulo, and Ulouloa, a. maggoty : 

from 
Uloulo, n. a maggot. 
Ulu,-na, n. the head. 



Yakaulu, a. having a large head 
of hair, or wig. 

Dau ni ulu, a barber, or hair- 
dresser. 

Uluvati, a ulu e vati a ulu mate, a 
wig. Yati refers to the wicker, or cane 
work on which the hair of a wig is 
put. 

Ulu is figuratively used for the 
gods ; Dou kila saka mada na ulu i 
tou, a common form of commencing 
prayer by the heathen. 
Ulubale, n. a vain excuse ; a ka 

eda la'ki vunia kina na noda 

lasu. 
Ulumate, n. a wig. Ulu and Mate ; 

lit. a dead head. 
Ulumatua, n. the first-born. 
Ulutoa, n. the head of the tiqa. See 

Tiqa. 
Uluvati, see Ulu-na. 
Uluvau, a. the head bound round 

with voivoi, sa seisei vakalailai 

sara, slit very narrow, for orna- 
ment. 
Uma, n. a tree taken to be made into 

a canoe ; hence, metal in an un- 

wrought state. 
*Umeumea, a. rusty : n. rust. Yeve- . 

ka, B. 
Una, v. to vakauna na bai, me van 

vinaka. 
*Unu, v. to kill lairos by running a 

stick into their mouth. 
Unu, a. a kae coba sara, a thing 

struck deeply into something, as 

a spear struck deep into a person ; 

sa unu ki loma. 

ai Yakaunu, n. a narrow place for 
water to escape out of a keli, or 
place where it is confined. 
*Unu-ma, see Gunu-va, syn. 
Uoto, an interj . of admiration or 

approval. Uala, syn. 
Uqe, v. n. intr. to be in motion 

as water, used chiefly of the 

bowels. 

Vakauqe-ta, v. to put in motion ; 
excite. 

Sa uqeti au na ka e ketequ : uqe- 
ta differs from Yakauqe-ta. 
Urea, v. to shake branches. Va- 

kaurea. 



UEO— YAC. 



143 



Uro, a. fat ; greasy : n. fat ; grease. 

Vakatiro, a. containing fat. 
Uru, v. n. intr. properly spoken of 

birds, having the wings down, or 

to take in the wings : the opp, of 

vakatetaba, or to spread out the 

wings ; hence, to take down a sail. 

Urn, is also used for to waste 

away ; to lose flesh : also to take 

a sulu (cloth) or a lawa (nets) 

from a sasau, or thing to dry cloth 

or nets upon. Sa uru na waqa. 

Uru-ca, the tr. form of the above, 
to take in sail. 
XJru-va, v. to go to a place with sail 

down. 

Uruvi, pass, frequented by canoes. 
Uruuru, n. a piece of cloth dipped 

in oil to anoint the body with ; 

the little piece of cloth with which 

they sponge up the oil when 

sigana-ing it. 
Usa-na, or Usa, v. to convey a 

cargo, 
ai Usana, n. a cargo. 

Sa vakausausa na nonai valavala, 
he acts oppressively. 
Usousonidomo,-na, n. the back of 

the neck. 
Uso-ra, v. Qiso-ra na manumanu, 

syn. 
Uti,-na, n. the penis. 
Utilia, a. foolish. Tabu word. 
Uto,-na, n. the heart, (probably 

from the bread-fruit) ; pith or 

marrow of trees or bones. 
Utonidaku,-na, n. the hollow down 

the back on the backbone. 
TJtoninokonoko, n. the name of one 

kind of club. See Nokonoko at the 

end. 
Utouto ni lawa, n. the floats of a 

net : chiefly of the turtle net. 
TJtu, v. n. intr. to join up to ■ to 

meet. 

Veiuturi, v. recip. 

Yakautu-ra, v. c. to bring together 
or cause to meet. 

Utu-rere, sa sega ni veiuturi vi- 
naka, scarcely touches. 
Utu, n. and v. a joining; union, in 

length; to meet. 
Uveuve, a. of wood, maggot-eaten. 

Saresare, is the maggot. 



XJviuvikau, or Uviuvi i kau, a hole 
or cavern in a reef, with distinct 
apertures. There are some in 
which the tide rushes out to 
the height of twenty or thirty 
feet. 

Uvu,-na, n. the young leaf of the 
banana, in which the flower is 
enclosed : also of the nut. 
*Uvu leka, the leaf when near 

flowering. Drauireva, B. 

*Uvu,-na, n. a very young leaf 
bud. 

Uvu-ca, v. to blow, to sound, to 
puff : to blow a piece of music, 
to inflate. 
Uvu bitunivakatagi, to blow a 

Fijian flute ; uvu davui, the 

trumpet-shell ; uvu kove, mouth 

organ. 
Uvucece-vaka, v. to blow away 

with the mouth. 

Uvudri-taka, v. to blow a thing 

against. See Dri, to fly against. 

Uvuuvu, n. the bladder. 

Uetata, a taueue, noisy. 



Va, a. four. 

Yakava, ad. four times. 
! Ya, a contraction of Yaka, when 

vaka should precede the letters 

g, k, or q, as vagedegede, vaka- 

lougata, vaqa, for vakagedegede, 

vakakalougata, vakaqa. 
I Ya-ca, or Yava-ca, v. to tread 

upon. 

Ya sobu, to step down. Hence, 

Ya lutu, to set down the foot, and 
> fall, lutu by the giving way of what 
1 is trodden upon. 

Ya vanua, lit. to tread on the 
i land. It is a Fijian custom. A 
chief va vanua on his first visit to 
any part of his dominions after he 
is buli'd,or crowned : aivakatakila- 
kila ni sa nona. 

Yava,-na is va,-na in some dia, 
probably from Ya-ca. 
*Ya,-na, see above, 
ai Yava, n. a shoe. 
Ya-ya, v. to make a bundle, as of 

sticks, to carry on the back. 



144 



VAC— YAK. 



Yaya nai drekedreke, to bind up 
in a bundle, or fagot. Yai, pass, 
ai Yaci, n. the shoulder-blade, more 

def. ai vaci ni tabana. 

A dromu ni nonai vaci, the lower 
edge, or end, of the shoulder-blade. 
Probably the shoulder-blade is 
called ai vaci, from its use expressed 
in the following verb ; 
Vaci- a, v. to cut, chiefly of yams. 

Yacivaci, v. intr. 

Yacise-a, v. to cut yams length- 
wise for planting. 

Yacimusu-ka, v. to cut across. 
See Tase-a. 

Yaci, n. pieces of yams for plant- 
ing. 
Yacu,-na, n. the eye -brows ; the 

shell of the Tadruku, or chiton; 

the place of insertion of the 

legs of a crab, into the body. 
Yacu-ka, or -taka, v. to strike with 

the fists. 

Veivacu, v. recip. to fight with 
the fists. 

Yada, n. a maid-servant. 
Yadakulakula, n. a alewa kaisi 

dina sara. 
Yadu,-na, and nona Y'adu, n. the 

lower vertebras of the back. 

Coko vadu, entangled with 
branches or vines. See Coko. 
Yadugu, v. to sound, chiefly of 

the roaring of the sea, or 

breakers. 
Yadugudugu, same as Yadugu. 
Yaga, n. the upper end, or head 

of a sail ; the breadth of the 

sail atop, from the karikarituto 

the karikarisila ; or rather the 

rope to which the head is sewed. 
Yagavagava, see Yakalakala, syn. 

under Kalakala. 
Yagarau, n. anything petted, as a 

pig, or bird. 
Yagedegede, or Yakagedegede, n. 

a kind of musical beat, or sound 

of almost any kind. 
Vagenegene, v. Gene, syn. which 

see. 
*Yagona, v. to rouse ; to awaken. 

Yakayaclra-ta, B. 
Yaka, a. like ; as ; according* to. 
Yaka, or Yakataka, v, to resemble. 



Yaka, v. to say ; or think : similar 
to the Tongan Behe, which 
signifies as, and to say ; as, sa 
vaka ko tui Yiti me'u lako ; tui 
Yiti says, or intimates that I 
am to go : as, also in the form 
of vakaio, to say io : vakadina- 
dina, to say dina ; vakavina- 
vinaka, to say vinaka; vakabeka- 
beka, to say beka. 

Yaka, a particle much used in com- 
position, and generally implies 
similitude or causation. 

1. It changes nouns into adjectives ; 
as, vuravura, the world ; vaka- 
vuravura, like, or after the man- 
ner of the world : worldly, or per- 
taining to the world : vakatamata,, 
after the manner of men, per- 
taining to men : vakagonegone, 
like a child, childish. 

2. It changes adjectives into ad, 
as, ca, bad ; vakaca, lit. like bad ; 
badly : vinaka, good ; vakavinaka, 
well : levu, great ; vakalevu,, 
greatly. "With numeral adjectives, 
it implies so many times as the num- 
eral expresses ; as vakadua, once ; 
vakarua, twice ; vakava, four 
times ; vakatini, ten times. 

3. With nouns it also implies 
the possession of the thing which 
the noun expresses, as drau, a 
leaf ; vakadrau, having leaves ; 
vale, a house ; vakavale, having a 
house : were, a garden: vakawere, 
having a garden : a vanua Yaka- 
bau, a land belonging to Bau ; a 
vanua Yakabati, a land belonging 
to the Bati. In this sense also it 
changes nouns into adjectives. 

In the following, and probably 
other instances, in nouns of 
relationship, it unaccountably 
changes the final vowel, as vei does 
— vakatamani, vakatinani, vaka- 
wekani. 

4. Analogously to the above-, 
sense vaka changes nouns into 
verbs which signify to cause a 
thing to have possession of what is 
expressed in the noun, as vakadia- 
taka, put a handle into a thing, 
lit. put it in possession of a handle : 



VAE— VAK. 



145 



vakawaqataka, put a waqa, or 
cover on a thing, or put it in 
possession of a waqa. 

5. It also changes nouns into ad. 
by adding the sense of wholly, 
entirely, or only, to that of the 
noun, as era sa lako vakatagane, 
men only are gone, no women ; 
or they are all men who are gone : 
era lako vakaaleway they are gone 
females only : sa caka Yakanadi, 
it is done by all the Nandy people; 
sa caka Yakabau, it is done by all 
the Ban people. 

6. It changes adjectives into verbs, 
by causing the thing to be what is 
expressed by the adjective; as, 
ca,bad; vakacacana, or vakacaca- 
taka, cause to be bad, or cause it 
to be like ca, or bad; to spoil: 
balavu, long ; vakabalavutaka, 
cause to be long. 

7. It changes neuter intransitive 
verbs into active transitive ones, by 
making them causative ; as bula, 
to live ; vakabula, to cause to live ; 
to save : mate, to die ; vakamate-a, 
to cause to die ; to kill. 

8. It changes some two or three 
passive verbs in the same manner, 
viz. when the simple root is pas- 
sive ; as, me sucu, to be born ; me 
vakasucu-ma, to cause to be born, 
or to bring forth ; rcgo, to be 
heard ; vakarogotaka, to cause to 
be heard, i.e. to report. But these 
are exceptions. See Grammar. 

9. It is sometimes, though sel- 
dom, prefixed to active tr. verbs, 
but never makes them causative, 
Vakacaka-va, Vakacola-ta, etc. 
Causatives of this kind are not 
used in Fijian. 

It is frequently difficult to de- 
fine the exact difference in sense 
between an a. tr. verb when used 
without the vaka, and the same 
verb with it, though it is evident 
that a difference generally, if not 
always, does exist; as, rai-ca, to 
look; vakarai-ca, to look after, 
oversee : tala, to send; vakatala, 
to send off : vakavota, seems to 
signify to vota hastily. Its gene- 



ral aspect in such 'cases appears 
to be intensity. 

10. Yaka seems sometimes to 
have a different sense from any 
given above, when united to nume- 
rals ; as, a kai Butoni e vakarua ; 
e so sa kai Bau dina, e so sa lako 
ki Yiwa. There are two divisions 
(tribes) of Butoni people ; somo 
true Bau natives, and some belong 
to Vewa. 

11. Neither does the use of 
vaka in such forms as the following 
appear to be included in any of the 
senses above given : sa raici vakau- 
kauwa na tiki ni yagona kecega, 
every part of his body appears 
strong, or he has a very muscular 
appearance ; sa raici vakatotolo na 
waqa, the canoe appears very 
swift ; sa raici vakaberabera na 
wapa, the canoe appears slow. If 
vakaukauwa, vakatotolo, and va- 
kaberabera be adverbs here, they 
do not at all affect the verbs which 
precede them, as adverbs always do 
when they follow verbs. The sense 
is not seen strongly, seen siviftly, seen 
slowly. The sense seems to be, sa 
raici ni sa kaukauwa, sa raici ni 
sa totolo, sa raici ni sa berabera. 
Me kauta vakabalavu na kau o qo, 
take this tree long, or take it in 
its whole length; taya vakabala- 
vu, cut it long. 

Remarks. — 1. Words commencing 
with vaka, must be sought for 
without it ; as, Yakaca will be 
found under Ca. 

2. Yaka is frequently contract- 
ed to Ya. See Ya. 

3. Yaka is occasionally redupli- 
cated ; as sa vakavakaga o qori. 
Yakaadua, and Yakaaduaga, a. all ; 

every. Kece, Kecega, syn. 
Yakaalewa, n. the wrought hole at 

the foot of the karikaritu into 

which the lower end of the ka- 

rikarisila is put. 
Yakababa, ad. crosswise. 
*Yakababau, ad. truly ; very ; 

exceedingly. 
Yakabau-ta, v. to conform to, or 

take the form of ; to retain, a^ 



143 



YAK— YAK. 



a custom : hence, to believe ; 
receive as true : n. belief; a 
conforming to a thing. Yaka- 
bau is the pass, in the first 
sense, and perhaps Yakabauti 
generally in the second. 
Yakabaubau, e dua na ka e veitau- 
vi : to do work slightly at the 
end. 
Yakabeka, a. and ad. in circum- 
cision, when the prepuce is not 
cut off, but slit. 
Yakabonubonu, of bread-fruit 
pulled beforehand to soften for 
mavo. 
Yakacabuco, v. to attack a town 
when empty of its inhabitants. 
Vakacagau, a. spoken of work when 
much is done, but more remains 
to be done ; as, sa vakacagau na 
were, much of the garden is 
done, but more undone ; sa 
vakacagau cake na mata ni siga, 
the sun is up a good way, but 
not up to the meridian. 
Yakacarawabobota, a. quite ripe. 

Yakarara, a. almost ripe, 
Yakacava, see Cava. 
Yakacauoca, Very tired, 
ai Yakacavacava, n. the property 

taken to a chief as a tribute. 
Vakacavudalona, v. to entrap, by 

false statement. Temaka. 
ai Yakecegu, see Cegu. 
Yakaceva na buka, me kakua ni 

boko. 
Yakacevaceva, a vale vakaceva- 
ceva, a vale sa caka me tawa 
dede. The Lau seems to have 
retained the proper idea, viz. a 
shed for baking in, which is 
roofed and thatched only on 
the ceva, or s. side. 
Yakaci, v. to foretell ; n. incanta- 
tion. See Kaci-va. 
Yakacici (wawa), to run a knife 
along a thing and cut it open ; 
to slit open. 

Yakacici na vakasasa ika ; a run- 
ning after (or pursuing) fish. 
Yakaci vo, n. the custom of spitting 
and expressing a wish after 
drinking yaqona ; a sort of 
toast : v. to do ditto. 



Yakacivo-taka, v. tr. affects the 
thing wished : as, me vakacivo- 
taka na cagi vinaka, give a 
toast for a good wind, 
ai Yakacivo, n. a toast ; what 
is expressed when one vaka- 
civos. 
ai Yakacoa, n. a custom. See 

under Coa. 
ai Yakacoko, a preparation for a 
thing ; any thing procured or 
done by way of preparation, as 
materials for building a house 
are called ai vakacoko. 
Yakacavudalo-na, v. to make too 

free with another's property. 
ai Yakada, n. the reeds, or sticks 
put for yam vines to run 
upon, to keep them from the 
ground. 
Yakada, and Yakada- taka, v. tr. to 
put the vakada or reeds to the 
yam vines. 
Vakadadawai, Yakawelewele, syn. 
v. to be idle, or triflingly 
employed : ad. idly. Qaco-ya, 
opp. 
Yakadalomo-taka, v. to dive or 
fall backwards into the water. 
See Lomo. 
Yakadararaka, v. to help a weak or 

cowardly person. 
%i Yakadawa, ai Yakada, B. 
Yakadawa, v. to hand things, 
yams, etc. from one to another, 
as bricks are at home . 
Yakadawa (tavaya), v. to put out 
from one bottle into another, 
because bad. 
Yakadawelewele, see "Wele. 
Vakadei-na, and Yakavakadei-na. 

See Diridei-na. 
Yakadilo-ya, v. to mock. 

Veivakadiloi, a. sarcastic : v. 
to speak ironically, or sarcas- 
tically. 

Vakadirorogo, a state of deep 

silence : v. to hear, but say 

nothing ; to hear silently. See 

Di-a. 

Yakadrecike, a, disobedient ; lazy : 

n. laziness. 
Yakadredre, v. to cause to laugh : 
n. a heathen custom of gather- 



YAK— YAK. 



147 



ing together in the house of a 
deceased person tho fifth night 
after his death, and playing 
comical games to make his 
friends laugh and be merry, 
and drive away the thoughts of 
the dead. Yakasuasua. 

ai Vakadreudreu, n. an old dress, 
or leaves put on to bathe in, or 
go in the water, of males, ai 
Suai, the same of women. *Yaka- 
sua. 

Yakadurua, v. to throw a spear with 
great force, so as to strike a thing 
and break, the shivers also flying 
and sticking into the thing 
struck. 

Yakaevei, ad. how ? in what man- 
ner ? or how is it ? how about it ? 
Sometimes a word intervenes be- 
tween the vaka and evei : as, sa 
vaka beka evei ? sa vakataki 
evei, and vakaeveitaki, are per- 
haps syn. 

Yakaidina, ad. truly. See Dina. 
Also, a ka vakaidina, a wonder- 
ful thing. Cecekia, syn. in the 
latter sense. 

Yakaikaika-na, (va for vaka,) to 
aim at doing a thing better than 
any one else can ; to aim at 
having things superior to other 
people. 

Yakailasu, ad. falsely. Sometimes, 
a. false. 

Yakaitamera, a. great, or wonder- 
'ful ; as, a ka vakaitarnera. Ya- 
kaidina, syn. in its latter 
sense. 

Yakalukalu, to whistle, of wind. 

Yakakina, ad. in the same way ; 
after the same manner; accord- 
ing to ; so it is ; it is so. 

Yakakoya, ad. in that manner. 

Yakalako-va, v. to cause to go ; 
to lead : to take one to a 
place. 

Yakalalaba kete, v. to draw the 
bowels up under the ribs, when 
one is hungry. 

Yakalauci, v. to cover bananas so 
that they may ripen. 

Yakalawarikoso, see Rikoso. 

Yakaleca, Daumaka, see Leca. 

K 



Yakalili, v. of a canoe, to run with 
the cama (outrigger) out of the 
water. See Lili. 

Yakalili kesa, or waiwai, to make 
kesa, or waiwai ; viz. by putting 
it into narrow mats made on pur- 
pose, doubling them together and 
hanging one end on the branch 
of a tree, and then twisting the 
lower end, to squeeze out the 
juice or oil. 

Yakaliu-taka, Yakaliu-ca, v. to 
cause to precede, or go before ; 
cause to be chief. 
Yakaliuliu, v. to be taumada ; to 

be before others in doing a thing. 

See Liu. 

Vakaloka, uncertain. 

Yakalolo, v. to make vakalolo. 

Yakalolo, n. a kind of native pud- 
cling : properly anything eaten 
with lolo, or the milk of the co. 
nut. 

Yakalolosa, na qoli, to fish in the 
evening twilight, when the tide 
is just coming in ; a qoli kei na 
yakavi, sa sega so ni rui bogi 
levu. 

Yakalutulatinilekut u . 

Vakamadra, v. to make old, to 
spoil. 

Yakamalua, used by women same 
as muduo is by men ; an expres- 
sion of thanks. 

ai Yakamamaca, n. that which is 
given to the wrecked by those 
who save their lives. 

ai "^Yakamamaca, n. property, or 
ornaments taken to a young fe- 
male by the friends of her hus- 
band when she is first brought to 
him, as necklaces. 

* \"akamamaka, a. and n. proud. 
Wedewede, and Maqu ? B. 

Yakamamasu, v. inrr. to beg, en- 
treat, beseech ; vakamamasu vua 
is perhaps a stronger expression 
than vakamasuti koya. 

Yakamanuka, n. pieces of wood 
running across the kasos, under- 
neath, in double canoes, to 
strengthen them. See ai Yua- 
vua. 

Yakamarubu-ta, a taniata eda 

2 



148 



YAK— YAK. 



cata, not to speak to. See Rubu- 

ta. 

A sa dauia na vakamarubuti, not 
speak to. 
Yakamatalea, v. to impoverish ; 

curse. See Matalea. 
Yakamatamata-taka, v. to speak 

enticingly to a woman to get her 

to go and sleep with another 

man. 
Yakamenemenei-taka, v. to love, as 

a favourite child ; to pet ; make 

a pet of ; to dote upon. 
Yakamoumouta, v. to speak with a 

smooth tongue, or make as if one 

were all right who is conscious of 

having done wrong. 

Yakamoumouti au, e dua na ka 
eda lasu kina. 

Yakamanumanuya, to tease, tor- 
ment, as a cat playing with a 

mouse. 
Yakamatawataki : Lu. xxiv. 16. 
Yakamunikadi, n. a small tuft of 

hair at the back of the head, or a 

tobe vakamunikacli. 
ai Yakana, n. a yam head for seed. 
Yakanadaku, v. to stand, sit, or 

lie with the back towards. See 

Daku. 
Yakanamata, v. to stand, sit, or lie 

with eyes toward. 
Yakanamu, v. to go, or stand, with 

the mu, or backside, towards. See 

Mu-na. 
Yakanara, Lu. ix. 39, sa nara walega, 

sega ni dada vakalevu. 
Yakanatutu, or koto vakanatutu, to 
^ lie on one's side. 
Yakanasere, v. intr. to be with the 

sere,_or breast towards. 
Yakanaulu, v. intr. to be with the 
^ ulu, or head, towards. 
Yakanayava, v. intr. to be with the 
^ yava, or feet, towards. 
Yakane, see Yakaoqo, syn. 
Yakanomodi, a. silent: n. silence. 

Yakanamodi. 
Yakaono, v. to shorten sail; or, a. 

having only a small part of the 

sail up, hanging down by the 

mast, instead of in the regular 

way. 
Yakaoqo, ad. thus, in this manner. 



ai Yakaoqo, n. food taken for a wife 
or mistress. 

*Yakaqaqawena, a. having feet or 
claws, not apodal, of some ani- 
mals only. Yaqalokana, B. See 
Qaqawe-na. 

Yakaqewana. 

Vakara, v. to go to stool. 

Yakara-taka, syn. with Yeka- 

caka. 

Yakarada, v. to swallow whole, or 
without chewing, as some small 
fruits are. 

Yakaradarada, ad. satoka vakarada- 
rada, stands with the legs out. 

Yakarara, a. almost ripe. 

Yakarara, see Ear a. 

*Yakararakobi, a. having the arms 
folded. Roqoveinu, B. 

Yakarau-na, or -taka, v. to prepare, 
to get ready. 

ai Yakaravi (ni uli). 

Yakarekareka, v. me sigani sulu, 
to hang out clothes to dry. 

*Yakareka, in some dia. syn. with 
vakacaudreva ; reka, caudre. 

*Yakareqeta, v. to preserve, take 
care of; lay up. Manini-taka, 
B. 

Yakarerebotabota, a. almost ripe, of 
molis. 

Yakaribamalamala, lit. to cause 
chips to fly off. It is used for 
a play upon ambiguous words, 
as the word ulaula, signifying 
either to thatchahouseorto throw 
ulas (short clubs) at one another. 
The Bau people sometimes order 
the Tailevu people to come to Bau 
to ulaula, the people come expect- 
ing to thatch a house, and find 
themselves pelted with clubs. See 
Riba, and Malamala. 

*Yakarikata, n. a word of respect, 
to father or mother. 
Yeivakarikati, relationship of 

father and son. Yakasika-va, nearly 

if not quite syn. 

Yakarise kete, see Rise. 

Yakarota, v. to command. 

Yakarugu-ta, v. to choke ; to shade, 
or smother, as trees do a garden, 
so as to injure it. 

Yakasa na vunau. 



YAK— YAK. 



149 



Yakasa-va, v. to run after in order 
to catch ; to pursue. Yakasasa, 

v. intr. to expel, drive out. 

Yakasa-taka, v. to put the malo on 
in any way through wedewede. 

Yakasabiri, v. to spit into one's 
food ; or do a thing to cause others 
to take one's disease. Yeinadui, 
syn. Bale ki na doce. 

Yakasala-taka, v. to apprize of 
danger ; to warn. 

Yakasama, to regard, think over. 

Vakasaqalotoloto, a. Kikilo, nearly 
syn. 

Vakasarii, v. to push, or shove in or 
under, of some things only. 

Yakasarava, v. to look on : be a 
spectator only. See Sara-va. 

Yakasasa, v. intr. of Yakasa-va, to 
pursue. 
Yakasasa ika, a mode of fishing. 

^Yakasasa, v. to have two ulis down 
at once, or one uli and one sua. 
VakayarasasiL B. 

Yakasasau-taka, v. to hang out to 
dry on a sasau. Yakasigana, syn. 
See Sasau. 

Yakasaubuta, n. a messenger to have 
food buta, ready. 

Yakasauri, ad. of time, immedi- 
ately ; quickly ; speedily ; di- 
rectly. See Sauriva. Yakariri of 
motion. 

Yakasautagelegele, v. when an ani- 
mal is struck on one side of the 
head it vakasautagelegele, turns 
round and rotmd. See Gelegele. 
Most probably of the same origin 
as Gole, which see. 

Yakasavu-ya, v. to explain a riddle 
or wish which is not definitely ex- 
pressed. 

Yakasavu-ya nai tukutuku, to re- 
port, to give a report, B. 

Yakase-va, v. to drive away ; cause 
to flee. To order off, me ra se. 
Yakasesetaka na mate, to remove 

a sick person to another place, for 

health. Au vakaseseataki an 

mai. 

Yakasese, v. intr. of the above. 

Yakasesevotuna, e dua na vere sa 
buki sa vakasesevotuna, to reveal 
a conspiracy, or secret plot. Ya- 



kavotuya, syn. 
| ai Yakasigalevu, n. a meal at noon 
time ; lunch ; or dinner. 

Yakasisila, a. worthless, abomina- 
ble. 
Yakasisila-taka, v. to hate, deem 

worthless, abominate. 

Yakasobu, n. property presented by 
those who visit a land. 

ai Yakasobu ni dura, n. men killed 
when a bure is kelivaki'd. 

Yakasodo-ma, nearly syn. withDa- 
ra-maka. 

Yakas5lekalekana, to do a work 
speedily, as in building a house. 

Yakasolobaba, v. to intercept, sur- 
round a person. See Yakababa. 

Yakasolokakana, v. n. intr. to whis- 
per. 
Yakasolokakana-taka, v. tr. to 

whisper about. 

Yakasolosolo, ad. slowly ; as tara 
vakasolosolo. 
j Yakasoninimata, v. to almost close 
the eyes through fear, when look- 
i ing on some fearful thing. 
! Yakasoro. v. of a bird, going about 
with its young, as a fowl after 
hatching. Yaqeqe, the same of 
sow and pigs. 

Yakasorokakanataki, v. to whisper. 

Yakasosolo, vakasosolo na ka, to do 
or pack up things in removing. 

Yakasosowiriwiri, and Yakaso- 
vdriwiri, v. to turn round and 
round. See YTiri. 

Yakasowiriwiri, n. a kind of mat. 

Yakasuasua, n. lit. to wet, to cause 
merriment ; a heathen custom 
of making merry after the death 
of a person, by a woman's 
carrying a kitu, or nut shell, 
full of water between her legs, 
and throwing water over the 
people, as if she were a man. 
See Yakadredre. 

Yakata, v, to bring into close con- 
tact : to join, of wood. 

Yakata, v. to take a canoe into 
waita, or water deep enough to 
float it. See Waita, Yakata- 
taka, v. tr. 

Yakata, v. to take food in a canoo 
to one ; to fetch food in canoes. 



150 



YAK-YAK. 



Yakatadrai cake na batina, lying 
with the edge up, of a knife. 
See Tadra. 

Yakatadodoro, and Yakatalelesu, 
onanism : tabu words. 

Yakatadridridri, of a thing got 
athwart at the end of a canoe, 
and hindering its speed. 

Yakatakakana, v. a ka e danna- 
kiti : n. a custom of making 
food for ladies on certain oc- 
casions. 

ai Yakatakarakara, n. a type, a 
representation. Yakatakaraka- 
rataki, v. to typify, to repre- 
sent. 

Yakatakievei na ka o qo, how is 
this thing. 

ai Yakatakilakila, n. a sign, or 
that by which a thing is known. 

Yakatakoso-va, Takoso-va, v. to 
intercept. See Koso-va. 

*Yakatakumoqemoqe, a. and v. 
writhing, pain. Moqe, or Yaka- 
sautamoqemoqe, B. 

* Yakatalelesu, v. See Yakatado- 
doro, syn. but it is only appli- 
cable to those who are uncir- 
cumcised. A tabu word. 

Yakatalimikomiko, v. to go round : 
to go in a zigzag coarse, not 
straight ; here and there, in 
and out : hence, difficult. Lako 
vakatatakelokelo, B. 

Yakataseseu, v. to search for yams 
in gardens, after the yams are 
dug, or after the proper season 
of digging them ; properly, to 
scratch for them as a hen. 

Yakatasisiri-taka, v. to spoil, or 
destroy through envy. 

Yakatasiusiu : to hiss. 

Yakatasosoko, v. to sail about for 
pleasure. Yakasosoko, syn. 

Yakatasuasua, n. games to make 
mirth on the birth of the first- 
born, such as a veiqia vakailasu. 
Yakatatabu, v. to impose a tabu 
on one's self ; au sa vakatatabu, 
I do not eat such a thing. 
Yakatatalo, n. a plaything, or 

useless thing. 
Yakatatata-taka, v. to make as 
though one was going to strike, 



or throw at, when one is only i 
^jest. 
^Yakatatawai, n. a plaything, also 

a v. ai Yakawele, B. 
YakatatovotoYO-taka, see ToYolea. 
Yakataudutubutu, syn. withYaka- 

taudavovo. 
YakataudaYOYo, n. a low piece of 

land, or valley. 
Yakataudua-taka, y. tr. to do a 

thing alone ; or one person only. 
Yakataukata, ai To, nearly syn. 

See Bola. 
Yakataumanawa, syn. with vaka- 

taudaYovo. 
Yakatau ni were, n. a gardener. 
Yakataurua, y. intr. Yakataurua- 

taka, v. tr. to do a thing with 

another ; to be two at a work. 
Yakataugederua, n. an echo, pro- 
perly to fall first on one thing 

and then on another, as a stone 

when thrown ; vakataugederua 

na domona. 
YakataYovoka, see Yakatutukasu. 
Yakatawa, v. to watch. Yakata- 

wa, v. tr. 
Yakatekilolou, sa sega ni marau: 

low-spirited, or mopish, on the 

death of a friend, etc. 
Yakate taba, v. to spread out the 

wings of a bird. From Tete, 

spread. 
Yakatete, sa vakatete tu : sa loba 

tedre, nearly syn. See Tedre. 

Sa vakatete na nonai lakolako, 
goes leaning to one side. 

Lako vakatedretedre, syn. 
Yakatiko, a ka ni vakatiko, a thing 

to tame or make a pet of, as be- 

]o, etc. 
Yakatikotiko, sa vakatikotiko na 

mata ni siga, sa vakalakala, 

syn. 
Yakatobootl, a. having the hollow 

part turned downward, as a 

vessel. 

Koto vakatobocu, spoken of a 
person, to lie on one's face ; of a 
thing, to have the hollow side 
turned downward. Virino, or vi- 
rikoto vakatobocu, v. to turn down, 
as above. See Cu. 
Yakatogatogana. 



YAK—YAK. 



lol 



Vakatoka, v. to name ; call. See 
Toka. 
*Ai vakatoka ni yaca, property 

presented to a person for his name, 

i. e. to be named after him. 

ai Vakatoka, n. a stick, to keep the 
cama from the ground when the 
canoe is drawnup. 

ai Vakatoka, n. anything petted. 
Syn. with Vagarau. 

Vakatoka malo, n. a ka ni vasu. 

Vakatorotoro, a. haying a great 
deal of cloth wrapped round one. 

Vakatotoga-na, v. to taunt, torture, 
or torment, as by cutting a 
person's ears or fingers off, and 
roasting them before him. 

Vakatotovo, see Tovolea. 

*Yakatubu niu. See Yakawiri 
madigi. 

ai Vakatakuwalu, n. a rope by 
which the sail is lessened. 

Vakatuloaloa, a, cloudy ; dark, of 
the heavens, with clouds. 

Vakatusa-na, see Tusanaka. 

*Vakatutukasu, a. rough, scaly : v. 
to cast the skin, or shell, as ser- 
pents, lairos, qaris, and gatas. 
Vakatavovoka, B. 

Yakatutukua, v. to cry ; bellow for 
grief. 

A akatutuledulumi, v. to break off 
branches for firewood. See 
Dulumi. 

Vakaurua, n. a kind of mat. 

ai Vaka vakarewa, n. the haulyards : 
Vaka s a rib arib a . 

ai Vakavakariba, n. the trigger of 
a gun. See Biba. 

Vakavava, na laca, or waqa, sail 
aback. 

Yakavedewi, to say vedewi in 
war means, the women are flee- 
ing. 

A akavesa-taka, v. tr. to dry ; to 
smoke-dry fish by laying them 
on a vata, and making a fire under 
it. 

ai Vakavevede, n. a nest: v. to 
nestle, of some things only, as 
rats. Lou, of rats, B. Tavata 
more proper than vakavevede. 

*Yakaviti-ka, same as Dauraaka. 

Yakavoki. a. said of a female who 



has had no children : a young 
woman without offspring, or un- 
married : also, a virgin. 

Vakavonovono, a. consisting of dif- 
ferent panels, or pieces, as 
large canoes. 

Vakcavorovorokana, a. large, spoken 
of the body of a thing. See Vc- 
roka-na. 

Vakavosisi, vakavosisi bati, to show 
one's teeth, as in laughing, or 
grinning. 

Vakavoso-ya, Vakavosoi, compel, 
syn. 

ai Vakavotivoti ni bure, men killed 
when a bure is finished. 

ai Vakavotu, n. food made pre- 
viously to a woman's confine- 
ment. See Votu. 

Vakavotuya, see Vakasesevotuna. 

ai Yakavvu n. the lowest joint of 
the karikari, or yards, of a canoe's 
sail. See Loco and Vu. 

Vakavukayalo, a. lit. causing the 
soul to fly ; most fearful, so as to 
frighten one out of his life. 

Vakavure lua, a. causing nausea : 
see Yure and Lua. Velavela, 
nearly syn. 

Vakavusuvusu-ya, v. obstinately to 
refuse to do or teach a thing : it 
conveys the idea of entreating, 
and refusing. Yakavncuta. 

Yakavuti, v. to undo parr of a house 
and repair it. 

Yukavuvuli, see Yuli-ca. 

ai Yakawa, n. a thing, as a yam, or 
the head of a yam, reserved for 
seed : or children ; a thing to 
preserve the kawa, or progeny. 
It differs from ai Sosomi. 
Yakaivakawa, a. having seed, or 

progeny. 

Yakawa, vakawa ki tuba na magi- 
magi, to be inside the canoe and 
push the sinnet through to the 
one outside. It is the work of 
the less clever matai : hence the 
proverb, vakawa ki tuba na magi- 
magi, for an unhandy person ; an 
ignorant man ; a coward, though 
his father was wise, or Cjaqa. 

Yakawaitavikoviko, a puff of wind 
or current of water coming from 



152 



VAX—VAN. 



the opposite quarter from that in 
which the wind is blowing, or 
current running ; an eddy, or 
whirlwind. 

Vakawiri madigi, see Madigi. 

Vakawiwi mata, v. to blink the eyes 
with fear when in great danger. 

ai Vakayadra, Katalau, and ai 
Wase, syn. n. breakfast, or the 
morning meal : spoken only when 
made for strangers. The last 
word is used in this sense as well 
as in that given under ai Wase. 
See Yadra. 

ai Vakayakavi, n. an afternoon, or 
evening meal ; tea, or supper. 
See Yakavi. a Vakayakavi, the 
persons who partake. 

Vakayalevu-taka, v. every one en- 
larges, or adds to it as he pleases, 
said of a report, etc. 

Vakayanuyanu-taka, v. to go about 
from island to island in search of 
turtle, in the laying season. 

Vakayarasasa, n. a sua, or small uli 
(steer oar), put down to help the 
larger one. 

Vakayare, v. to improve in health ; 
be convalescent. *Yarea, to bring 
up a child, or animal. 

Vakayatudolodolo, v. to go in a 
row : generally of a great num- 
ber of persons. 

Vakayaudoloclolo, same as the 
above. 

Vakayawa-ka, v. to cause to be far ; 
to put far apart, or away. 

Vakayalelevu : make the heaps 
large. 

Vakikili vatu, v. to go and turn up 
stones on the reef to find shell 
fish. See Kili-ca. 

Vako-ta, v. to nail, or fasten with a 
peg. 

ai Vako, n. a nail, or peg for fas- 
tening. 

Vakoukou, a particular kind of 
shout, as in distress. 

A r akovisa, v. to mend a crack in 
canoes by drawing the edges to- 
gether. 

ai Vakowiri, n. a gimlet ; lit. 
a nail, or peg that turns 
round. 



Vala, Valavala, v. intr. Vala-ta, v. 
tr. to make or do : it seems to be 
the root of Yavala-ta. See Caka- 
va. 

Vala, Veivala, v. to fight. 

ai Valavala, n. the custom, or 
habit, or disposition : properly, 
the moving ; movement ; motion : 
hence, work : also, the design, or 
meaning of a thing : also the 
materials with which to make a 
thing, as sa sega na kenai vala- 
vala, there is nothing to make it 
with. 

Vale, n. a house. Vakavale, a. 
having a house. It can take Vei 
as the sign of the plu. Veivale 
lelevu, large houses. 

Valevale, n. the house on canoes. 
The diminutive of vale : properly, 
a little house. 

Valecava, a sort of retribution in 
war. Vakaleve. 

Valekarusa, n, the trunk of the 
body : it is a term derived from 
the cannibal practice of eating 
the trunk of the body first, be- 
cause it will not keep. 

Vali, v. in making rope, to pass the 
ands of the strands over and 
under whilst others are laying 
them up. 

Valivalisa, v. to do a thing cleverly. 
Maqomaqosa, syn. 

Valu, v. to make war ; to be at war. 
Veivaluti, v. recip. to fight, or be 
at war with each other. 

*Valu-taka, v. tr. of ditto, to be at 
war with, or against ; to com- 
mence ; to be the aggressor. 
Kaba, or erai valu mai vei keda, 
B. 

ai Valu, n. war, warriors, warfare : 
also used as an interj. denoting 
surprise, or fear : as, ai valu ! 

ai Vana, n. a mast. 

Vana, or Vanavana, v. intr. to shoot. 
Vana, v. tr. to shoot with a bow 
or gun ; to bore a hole, or pierce 
through. 
Vana-taka, v. tr. to let off a gun : 

this tr. form takes the gun as 

its object : vana takes the thing shot 

at. 



VAX— VAS. 



153 



Vaniqa, Yasa lo, syn. to go slily to 

catch or kill a thing. 
Vanua, n. a laud, or region ; ap- 
plied also to a part of anything, 
as to a part of the body. A vanua 
bula, or vanua bulabula, a fertile 
land. 

It takes vei as the plu. or 
collective form ; as, a vei- 
vanua. 

Vanua seems sometimes redun- 
dant, as in sa siga na vanua, it is 
daylight, or it has cleared up ; sa 
cagi vinaka na vanua, there is a 
good wind, or clear atmosphere ; sa 
bogi na vanua, it is night. It is 
frequently used by metonomy, for 
the inhabitants of a land ; as, sa ca 
na vanua, the land (for people) is 
in a bad state. 
Vanuataki,-na, n. any part of the 

body. See Cavataki,-na. 
ai Vaqa, n. provisions for a voyage, 

or a work. 
Yaqali, v. intr. to polish. 
Vaqali-taka, sa vaqalitaka e na 
matau lailai, to cut with a small 
axe. 
ai Vaqali, n. a small axe used for I 
the same purpose as a smoothing 
plane. 
Yaqalolo, e dua na bai levu ka sa | 
vaqalolo to mai, a large space 
enclosed. Yaqalolo na toba, a 
large bay ; space ; extent of sur- 
face, 
ai Vaqiiqa, n. a thing to make one 

qaqa. 
Yaqaqa, n. the inner bark of a tree 
from which native cloth is made, 
so called when prepared for work- 
ing into cloth. 
Yaqati-va, v. to surround ; inclose, 
as in a fence; of animals. See 
Qati-a. 
Yaqeqe, v. of a sow, going about 
with her young ; same as Yaka- 
soro of fowls. 
Yaqiqi-ca, see Qiqi. 
Vaqulauqulau-taka, v. to go in a 
certain way ; taking long strides 
and setting the feet down 
hard. 
Yara, n. a stage of the co. nut, viz. 



when filled with meat and ready 
to shoot. 

Yari-a, v. to scrape fish with the 
vavari. 

Yari-laka, v. affects the vavari, as, 
varilaka na kenai vavari : vari-a 
affects the fish, as varia na ika. 

Vari,-na, n. the scales of a fish : 
part of a canoe : not B. in the 
latter sense. 

Varo-ta, v. to file, saw, or rasp ; or 
file with a varo, 

ai Yaro, n. the skin of the Yai- 
varoro ; a file, or saw. 

ai Yaroro, n. same as ai Yaro, when 
not used after the verb, as me 
varo-ta e nai varo ; but evei nai 
varoro ? 

Yasa, a, close together ; crowded. 
Yakavasa, to plant, or place too 
closely together. Yaula, opp. 

ai Yasa, a pointed stick used in a 
game called Yeivasa ni rnoli, 
which consists in suspending a 
moli by a string, and trying to 
pierce it with the vasa, while it 
is swinging about. 

Yasa-ta, v. to strike a moli with 
the end of a stick, called ai Yasa. 

Yasagavulu, a. forty. Vakavasa- 
gavulu, ad. forty times. Yava- 
sagavulu, ad. all the forty ; by 
forties. 

Yasavasa, sa di vasavasa, sa di sara. 

Yasi-ga, v. to take between the 
finger and thumb, as a sop. 

Yasi-a, v. to scrape the skin, or out- 
side off, as of a yam when tavu'd, 
roasted ; same as Karitaka, of 
other things. 

ai Yasi, n. a shell or knife with 
"rc-hich yams are scraped. 

Yasi-a, Yakavasi, to plant two suc- 
cessive years in the same ground: 
also of a report told a second time 
to a person. 

Yasu,-na, n. a nephew or niece : 
every male vasu is a sort of 
officer who has power to take 
what he pleases from his uncle : 
hence a vasu to a large town has 
great power, and brings much 
property to the town to which he 
belongs. The pro. is postfixed only 



154 



VAS— YAV. 



when relationship, not when 
merely the office, is expressed: 
in the latter sense it would he 
nona, or kena vasu, not vasuna. 

Vasu-ta, v. to take, or claim pro- 
perty as a vasu. 

Vata, n. a loft, a shelf, and some- 
times a "bedstead : or the latter, 
vata ni mocemoce. 

Vatalaca, n. for vata ni laca, the va- 
ta over the house on canoes, called 
"because the laca (sail) is gene- 
rally put there when taken down. 

Vatanibulago, n. the vata, shelf, in 
the dreke of a canoe on which 
bulago (cooked food) is put. 

Vatavata, n. a large vata having 
posts. 

Vata, ad. altogether : also, the same. 
Koi keitou vata ga, we are all 

one. 

Vata ni wede, ni na la'ki tiko 

vata me veiwedevi. 

Vati. 

Vati-laka, v. to fasten up, or re- 
ticulate the mouth of a sova 
(basket) with sinnet. Vatia, to 
intertwine, as the fibres of sinnet 
in a Tonga comb. Me vatia nai 
seru. 

*Vati, a. standing erect in close 
and regular order. 

Vatilaka, vatia na ba. 

ai Vatoto, n. the sticks driven into 
the cama (outrigger) of a canoe, 
and lashed atop to the kasos, or 
beams. 

Vato, and Vatovato, v. infer, of 

Vato-naka, v. tr. Masu-laka, syn. to 
beg ; entreat a favour ; more 
commonly, that the enemy may 
be slain. 
Perhaps the difference between 

vato, vatovato, vato-naka, and masu, 

masumasu, masu-laka, is, that the 

former are used only of petitioning 

the gods : the latter of either gods 

or men. 

Vatu, n. a stone ; a rock. 

Vatu, n. ten qaris. 

Yatu-ka, n. form, shape : Vatukai 
vinaka, well formed; well shaped. 
Vatukaica, badly $ formed ; ill 

shaped. In some dia. Vatu vinaka. 



Vatuka ni laca vinaka, etc. See 
under Laca. 

Vatuka lia, e segana kedrai cavu, 
anything detrimental to one's re- 
putation. 
Vatuloa, n. a hundred thousand : e 

oba vakatini. 
Vatunibalawa, n. a whale's tooth 

put in the hand of a dead person,. 

for him to throw at the balawa 

trees as he goes into another 

world ; if he strikes the balawa 

trees, his wife will be strangled, 

to accompany him ; if not, she 

will not, and he then sets up a 

hideous cry. 
Yatunitaba,-na, n. the shoulder 

blade. 
Vatunitii, n. a stone, or stones 

erected when a chief is crowned. 

as establishing his dominion ? 
Yatuvatu, a. stony. 
*Vau, a particle, sa vau levu. Bui 

levu, B. 
Yau-ca, v. to bind together, to hold 

or bind a dog or a person, etc. 

also, to overtake, come up 

with. 

Yau-lolo, to gird one's self round 
when hungry, so as to lessen the 
pain of hunger. See Lolo. 
ai Yava, n. a shoe, from Ya-ca. 
Yava, ad. all four, the four, by 

fours. 
Yava, v. (Yava, v. tr.) to carry on 

the back. 
Yava-ca, see Ya-ca. 
Yavada, n. the piece of wood from 

the end of the rara of a canoe to 

the end of the tau of the kata> 

which supports the steer oar : also 

called Lutu ni vu. 
* Yavakini, n. an oath : v. to swear. 

They generally swear in the 

name of a ganedra or vugodra. 

See Bubului, B. 
ai Vavakoso, n. a company. 
Yavaku, a. thick, as of a board. 

Mamari, opp. 
Yavani, n. the sinnet of a fence 

figured in a certain way. 
ai Vavaqumi, n. a war custom, of 

taking a person's club who has 

ravu'd. 



VAV—VEL 



155 



ai Vavari, n. a shell used for scrap- 
ing the scales off fish. 
Yavanua, see under Ta-ca. 
Vavasagavulu, ad. the forty ; all 

forty ; by forties. 
Vavata, n. likeness: a. like, the 

same, or one. See Vata. 
Vavau, v. pass, caught; or bound. 

See Yau-ca. 
ai Vavavi, n. a cooking apparatus. 
ai Yavavari, n. me varilaki kina. 

See ai Yavari. 
Vavi-a, v. to bake. 

Yavi moce, to put into the oven 
oyer night, and take out next 
day. 

Vaya, a. poisonous. 
Vayaga, n. a mat spread out to 

pitch lavo on, me ia kina na 

veilavo. 
Vea, a. bad, of breadfruit ; soft : 

timid, of the mind. 

Tagi vea, to cry for fear where 
there is nothing to fear. Dada- 
vea. 
Vece, and Yevece, v. intr. Yece-a, 

v. tr. to knock with a stick ; to 

break with a stick, instead of 

cutting with an axe : used chiefly 

of breaking firewood. 
Yecevece, v. intr. Yece-a, v. tr. to 

entice a female by promises, 
ai Yece, n. a strong short stick used 

for breaking sticks, generally for 

firewood, when without an axe ; 

used more formerly than now, as 

axes are more common: hence, 

ai Yece is sometimes used for 

rnatau, or axe. 

A gauna vinaka o qo; a sa 
qai levu na matau ni Papalagi 
me ta kina na buka, a sa biu nai 
vece. 

Vecei, v. to entice, to be drawn away. 
Vecuka. 
Yei, prep, to; from : used before 

per. pro. and proper names of 

persons: Kivei, syn. It is the 

same as ki before common 

nouns. 
Vei, ad. where? See Evei, Kivei, 

Maivei. 
Vei, a common prefix to different 

classes of words. 



1. Prefixed to nouns, it implies 
a plural, or collective number, as a 
vale, a house ; a veivale, the houses, 
generally. But it cannot be prefixed 
to all nouns in this way ; nouns to 
which it can be prefixed are gene- 
rally noticed in this Dictionary. 
See Were, Yale, etc. 

II. Prefixed to verbs, it implies : 
1 . Keciprocity, as veilomani, to love 
one another ; veicati, to hate one an- 
other. 2. With verbs of motion it 
frequently implies to go and come, 
or backwards and forward, which 
does not imply reciprocal motion, as 
veilakoyaki, veisokoyaki. 3. It 
sometimes implies an action at 
which more than one is present, 
though but one active, as veikeve, 
to nurse, where only the nurse is 
active, and the child passive. 4. 
It also sometimes implies the habit 
or custom of doing a thing, as 
sa veimoku, or dauveimoku ko ka. 
5. It very frequently changes 
verbs into nouns of action, as era 
kitaka na veibulu, lit. they are 
doing the burial ; era kitaka na 
veivakamatei, they are doing the 
(work of) slaughter. 

Remarks. — 1. When used with 
words which prefix Yaka, it pre- 
cedes the vaka, as in the last ex- 
ample. But when Dau is used, it 
precedes the Yei, as in dauveivaka- 
matei. 

2. Also whenever vei is prefixed 
to any class of verbs, those verbs 
always take their passive termina- 
tions ; as, lomani, beloved, veilo- 
mani : not veilomana. 

3. Words beginning with vei, 
must be sought under their simple 
form, as in Yeisorovi, look for Soro- 
va. 

Yei is sometimes reduplicated, 
as a mate veiveitauvi, a very in- 
fectious disease; or rather, dis- 
ease with which many are af- 
flicted. 

Yeiba, n. a conjuration. 

*Yeiba, v. recip. to dispute. Yei- 
leti, B. 

Yeibacokavi, a. lying all about the 



156 



VEI— VEL 



house, of men. Veidavori and 
Tancoko, syn. 

Veibikabikai, v. to lie one upon an- 
other, much the same as Veitaqa- 
taqai. See Bika. 

Veibuku, to engage to elope. 

Veicavilaki, v. to natter : n. flat- 
tery. 

Veicevacevai, a. imbricated, as the 
shell on a turtle's back : laid one 
on another, as books. 

Veicodroyaki, a. curled. See 
Codro. 

Veidau, a. sa veidau na bogi, it is 
about midnight ; sa veidau na 
siga, it is about midday ; much is 
gone, much is left. 

Veidavori, see Veibacokavi. 

Veiclruguti, v. to hate; to speak 
evil of one another. 

Veigadroti, see G-adro-ta. 

Veigegede, see Tauso. 

Veikalawanasari, a game. 

Veikaruani, n. the custom of having 
two wives, or bigamy : v. to com- 
mit bigamy. 

Veikau, n. the bush, wilderness. 

Veikaukau, going together. 

Veikauyaka (na vosa), v. to tell 
differently : vakalevu-taka. 

Veikidaci, v. to welcome. 

Veikidavaki, v. to meet with sud- 
denly and unexpectedly ; also to 
go to salute with surprise. 

Yeikoso, n. a canoe, the body of 
which is lashed together in the 
middle, being made out of two 
trees. Taucoko, the opp. 

Veikudruvi, a. to be vosalevu, impu- 
dent. 

Veiladeyaki, a. of a disease, goes 
about from one part of the body 
to another : it is used in its more 
literal sense. See Lade. 

Veilawa, n. a kato lailai sa dreke 
kina na yalewa. 

Veileca-yaka, v. not to recognize ; 
to be ignorant ; not to know how 
to do a thing. Leca-va. 

Veilemoyaki, Velemo-yaka, v. ni 
da vakalevutaka na kena kaikai, 
when every one of us says what 
he pleases about a thing : or every 
one increases it. 



Yeileti, v. recip. to dispute. See 
Leta-na. 
Veileti-taka, v. tr. to dispute 

about. 

Veilevuyaki, a. equi-distant, or of 
equal size. 

Veilulu, v. to shake hands : not 
Fijian. 

Veimama, n. the middle, of time ; 
as of the night, midway be- 
tween sunset and sunrise. See 
Veidau, syn. Veimama ni siga, 
midday ; veimama ni bogi, mid- 
night. 

Veimau-taka, era veimau na tamata, 
to sit still when ordered to do 
something. 

Veimayaki, n. the centre, half, used 
of time. See Veimama. 

*Veimunai, a. end to end. See Mua,- 
na. 

Veimuri, v. to follow each other ; to 
go or stand in a row. 

Veinadui, v. to injure in some way 
through envy, or ill-will. Vak#- 
sabiri, syn. 

Veinaki, to talk together and agree to 
do something. 

Veinasa, n. a sort of mock fight on 
the death of a chief. 

Veinita, n. a wizard : na tamata dau- 
veinita. 

Veinocati, a veivakadraunikautaki, 
syn. 

Veiori, Veicili, syn. but the for- 
mer used only with reference to 
circumcision. 

Veiqati, a. durable. 

Veiqati, v. to vie with ; rival. See 
Qati-a. 

Veiruka, n. a land of fruit trees ; a 
vanua veiruka, a land having 
in it a veikavika, a veidawa, 
etc. 

Veisau, v. to exchange ; veisau vosa, 
to interpret. 

Veisirisiriyaki, to be before another 
in forming a level ; not level with 
each other. 

Veisomai, v. to be joined one to an- 
other: n. a joining: nearly syn. 
with Veisemai. 

Veisavaki, v. to garden. 

Veisotaraki, v. recip. to meet. 



YEI—YER. 



157 



See Sota. 

Yeitalai, v. sending persons with 
messages to different places. Solevu 
veitalai, a Missionary meeting. 

Yeitalayaka, v. to take fire off when 
the fire is too fierce. See Tala- 
ca. 

Veitalia, v. to do as one pleases : 
also to rule. This v. seems to 
take the obj. case after it when it 
should "be the nom. before it : as, 
sa veitali au ga, instead of an sa 
veitalia ga. 

Veitata, v. to meet ; better Yeitavaki, 
see Ta-vaka. 

Veitata, v. to forbid; to shout to; 
to stop one when coming ; from 
Tatabuya. 

Veitatai, ni sa veivutuni. 

Veitavaleni, n. male cousins- 
german ; the relationship of. 

Veiteqe vutu, see Teqe ; and Yutu 
at the end. 

Veiteini, a. close together ; crowded ; 
chiefly of things planted. Yaula, 
opp. 

Yeitini, v. to fornicate, of several 
couples. 

Veitomani, v. to live or sit to- 
gether ; to join with a fellow, or 
partner, as to go to sleep with an- 
other. 

Veiue. 

Veiuni : na masi. 

Veiuturi, a. end to end. See Utu. 

Yeivagenegene, v. to sham. See 
Gene. 

Veivakamoceri, or Yeivakamocei, v. 
to bid good bye, or good night to, 
by saying, sa moce, or sa la'ki 
moce. 

Yeivakanikani, v. to eat much ; 
to be a great eater : mutual 
feeding : to feed one well who 
has been a good soldier. 

Yeivakayadrai, v. to salute, by 
saying sa yadra, or sa yaclra mai. 

Veivatonaki : me mate ko ka. 

Veiveliyaki, a. curled. See Yeli and 
Yeicodroyaki. 

Yeivutuni, v. to change one's mind ; 
to repent. See Yutu. 

Veiwall, v, to joke : n. a jest. 



Yeiwali Vakanavaga, to fight in- 
stead of playing or joking ; to vei- 
wali with too sharply. Navaga is 
a town on Koro. 

A vosota, na mate ; 
A dro, na ka ni veiwali. 

A proverb intimating that to en- 
dure in war is to die ; to run away 
is to sport ; or a thing only to laugh 
about. 
Yeiyadravaki, n. those who keep 

awake for the dead. 
Yeiyama, ai vakatakarakara ni gone, 

a sort of sham fight. 
Yeiyausaki, v. to go here and 

there. 
Yeka, v. n. intr. to stool : n. a stool : 

same as Da as a noun. 
Yeka-ca, v. tr. to do it upon a thing. 
Yeka-caka, v. tr. affects the object 
ejected, as vekacaki dra, to eject 
blood ; i. e. to have dysentery. 
ai Yekaveka, n. the anus. 
Yekaveka, inter j. of surprise. 
Yela, n. vela ni cagi vinaka, a dro- 

drolagi. 
Yelavela, a. nauseous or sour on 
the stomach : hence, filthy, or 
abominable, disgusting : hence, 
of the face, ashamed at having 
done something; to look sheep- 
ish. 
Yelavela, inter j. of surprise. 
Yeleko, n. a chisel, the primitive idea 
seems to be that of sharpness 
or beauty ; as the polished part 
of an edged tool is called a kena 
veleko. 
Veli-ta, v. to imitate ; mock. Vei- 
veliti, n. a mocker, or mimic; do- 
ing whatever another does ; mock- 
ery. Sa veliti a ua ko ka. 
Yeli, n. curl : a. curled, as hair, 
or a pig's tail. See Yeiveli- 
yaki. 
Yelovelo, n. a small canoe; more 
properly, an open canoe, or one 
without taus ; hence, a boat. 
*Velulu, a. wrinkled with age. 
Yenuki, n. the fibres of the husk of 
the co. nut when beaten ready for 
qiliqili-ing. 
Vera, vera na vanua, sa sautu na 



158 



VEE— VID. 



vanua, ni sa levu na vuaka, etc. 
food is abundant. 

Vere, n. a plot, conspiracy ; a. entan- 
gled, confused. 

Vere-ta, or -taka, v. to entangle : 
hence, to plot against. 

Verekanukanu, a. variegated. 

Vereverea, n. intricate, entangling, 
entangled. 

Vesa, n. smoke-dried meat, gene- 
rally fish : v. to dry fish so as to 
preserve it: a. smoke-dried. 

Vesa, an ornament on the legs, or a 
bandage put round the leg to 
strengthen it. 

Vesau, Veivesau-taki, v. to speak un- 
intelligibly, from having but an 
imperfect knowledge of the lan- 
guage. 

Vesi, n. the name of a spear. 

Vesivesia, a. hard, of the heart of a 
tree. 

Veso-ka, v. to pierce. Suaka, nearly 
syn. 

ai Vesu, n. a rope or chain by 
which any one is bound. 
Vesu samusamu, a viakana. 

Veta,-na, n. the best of a thing ; as, 
a veta ni vudi, the upper or best 
bananas on a stalk; a veta ni 
vanua, best spots of ground. 

*Vetaki, n. the sticks placed over a 
native oven that the food may 
not be pressed by earth. Tavakai 
in some dia. ai Tavulaloi, B. 

Vetelei, n. a million. *Betelei. 

Vetia, v. to pluck. Betia. 

*Veu, Veveu, Vakaveveu masi, to 
coil masi. 

Veve, a. crooked. Vakelo, syn. 

Vevece, see Vece-a. 

Veveka, a. rusty, or worm-eaten: v. 
to rust, or be worm-eaten : from 
Veka. 

Veveku, nearly syn. with Veve, but 
applied chiefly to the face, sorrow- 
ful, sad. Vakaveveku mata. 

Vewa, n. vewa ni veiwere ; seeds ; 
sets planted. 

Vi-naka, v. a vosa ki na kuro, me 
vinaka na kuro ; me saqa na kuro, 
syn. to boil the pot. 

Via, v. to desire; always followed 
immediately by another v. gene- 



rally of action, as au sa via lako, 
I wish to go. 

Via is also used in the sense of 
being inclined, or disposed to ; as, 
sa via mosi na tikiqu o qo, this part 
of me is disposed to be painful. Eda 
sa via rere sara, we are quite dis- 
posed to fear. See Vakatusa. 

When via is followed by v. of sen- 
sation, it is better to unite it with 
the following verb, as they are but 
one verb in sense. 
Viagunu, v. to desire to drink ; a. 

thirsty : n. thirst. 
Viakana, v. to be hungry ; to desire 

to eat : n. hunger. 
Vialua, v. to feel sick. 
Viamoce, v. to feel sleepy : a. 

sleepy. 
Viami, v. to want to make water. 
Viaveka, v. to want to stool. 
Viavia, prefixed to words it implies 
pride, or desire to be, but not 
able to be, what the word follow- 
ing it expresses : as, 
Viavialevu, v. to wish to be 
great, proud, arrogant ; impu- 
dent. 
Viaviaturaga, v. to wish to be a 

chief. 
Viavuce, see Viakana, syn. 
Vica, ad. how many ? used interro- 
gatively only. Vakavica, how 
many times ? 
*Vici-a, Voci-a, B. Byn. 
Viciko, n. the flesh ; lean, of meat. 
Uro, the fat : it is also applied to 
fruits or roots not containing any 
oily substance. 

A uvi, a dalo, etc. sa vakaviciko ; 
sa sega la na uro ; a vutu kei na ivi, 
etc. sa vakauro. 
Vicovico,-na, and nona Vicovico, n. 

the navel. 
Vida, v. intr. Vida, v. tr. to split : 
break ; of some things only. See 
Kavida. 
Vidi, v. to ooze out, as sa vidi drega 
na uto, the drega oozes out of the 
bread-fruit : it is used to express 
a certain stage in the growth of 
the bread-fruit. 
Vidi, v. to spring or fly up, as things 
elastic. 



VID—VOC. 



159 



Yidi-ka, v. tr. to fly up, and 

strike. 
Yidi-ka, or -raka, v. to knock with 

the fingers : the latter termina- 
tion is intensive or frequentative. 

Yidividi, Veividi. 

Sa vidiraka vei an, pains me by 
starts ; darts, beats of pain. 
Vidikalu, n. a sort of musical heat 

with the fingers. See Kalu. 
Yidikoso, n. a scrofulous disease: 

a. diseased with. do. 
Yili, Yilivili, v. intr. Yili-ka, tr. to 

pick up fallen fruits, or leaves. 
*Vilo-ca. Taura, B. 
Yinaka, a. good, excellent : n. good- 
ness. 

Yakavinaka, ad. well. 

Yakavinaka-taka, v. to make or 
cause to be good. 

Yakavinavinaka, v. properly, to 
say vinaka : to praise, or give 
thanks. Vinaka is equal to thanks 
when uttered on receiving a thing. 

Yinaka i taudaku, good looking on 
the outside, bad within. 
Yinakata, v. to deem good; to like ; 

to approve of. 
Yinaki, a vosa ga ki na kuro. See 

Yi-naka. 
Yio-ya, me vakasoso-ga na leba mei 

taube. Yioi, pass. 
Yiri-ka, v. to pelt ; throw at. Lau- 

viri, a. or v. pass, struck by a 

thing thrown. 

Viri-taka, v. to cast, or throw a 
thing : this form affects the thing 
thrown, as Yiri-ka does the thing 
thrown at : as, me viri-ka na koli, 
pelt the dog : viritaka na vatu, throw 
the stone. 

Yiri-a-taka, is also used in the 
sense of to put, or place, as well as 
oast; but more commonly with 
Koto, No, Toka, or Tu, as 
Virikoto-ra, j v. to put or place 
Yirino, ( down : to lay down ; 
Yiritoka, C or the latter two, to 
Yiritii, ' cause to stand. 

N.B. — These ought, according to 
analogy, to form their tr. thus, Viri- 
noca, viritokara, viritura, but these 
terminations are not used in the B. 
though they are in some dia. In 



these the B. is irreg. and perhaps 
ought not to be followed. 
Yiribai-ta, or -taka, v. to fence, put 

up a fence. See Bai. 
Yirikoro, n. a circle round the 

moon. 
Virilauta, v. to hit. 
Viritalawalawa, n. a cobweb. 

Tina ni viritalawalawa, n. a spider : 

from Lawa, a net. 
*Viro, syn. with Tale in B. 
Yisa, v. intr. Visa v. tr. to set fire 

to ; to burn up., 
Yisako, n. a bird. 
*Yita, n. and v. the reeds, or split 

bamboos in some houses, on which 

the thatch is laid. Sorita, B. 

Sorisori-ta. 
*Yitolo, v. to be hungry : a. hun- 
gry : n. hunger. See Yiakana, 

and Yiavuce, B. 
Yitu, a. seven. 

Yakavitu, ad. seven times. 
Yitusagavulu, a. seventy. 

Yituvitusagavulu, ad. all seventy, 
the seventy, by seventies. 
Vituvitu, ad. all seven ; the seven ; 

by sevens. 
Yivi-a, or -ga, v. to roll up, as a 

mat : this tr. affects the thing 

rolled up, as the mat itself. 

Yivi-raka, v. to roll a thing, as 
wa or malo, round another thing : 
this tr. form affects the thing rolled 
round another : also Yivi-ca, as sa 
vivici au na gata, the snake coils 
round me. 
Yivili, n. the generic name of shell 

fish. Hence, 
Yivili, v. to fish for shell fish ; or go 

to seek shell fish. 
Yo, v. to remain ; to be reserved. 
Yo, n. the remainder ; remnant ; a 

thing left. 

Vakavo-ea, v. to leave a part, to 
cause to be left, to leave a rem- 
nant. 

Sa nona na veivoyaki, or sa 
nona na vo, behind hand, too late. 
Cala. 
Voca, v. to strike against, as a 

canoe : Kasa, syn. a. broken, of 

a canoe, by striking against a reef, 

or rock. 



160 



VOC— YOB. 



Voce, v. to propel a canoe with a 

paddle. 

Yoce-taka na waqa ; Voce-a na 
varma : the tr. termination -taka 
takes the canoe as its object, the 
termination -a the land, or object 
paddled to, as above, 
ai Voce, n. a paddle for propelling 

canoes ; an oar. 
Voci-a, v. to skin. See Lauvoci. 
Voco-ta, Vakavoco-ya, v. not to be 

refused : to urge one's plea. See 

Vakavoso-ya. Vakavocovoco-taka, 

not much used, if at all. 
Voco-ta, v. to endure ; be patient. 

Vosota, nearly syn. Eather to do 

a thing though against one's 

mind. Veivocoti, Veimabuci, v. 

recip. nearly syn. Vakavoco-ya, 

v. to urge a person to do, or 

give a thing though he is reluc- 
tant. 
*Vodea, and Vovodea, a. shallow, of 

water, or cup. Tatavadea. 
Vodi, vodivodi, sega ni coba. 
Vodo, v. to embark, to go on board : 

hence, to ride. 
Yodo-ka, v. tr. of the same, to em- 
bark on : go on board of : also, to 

mount. 

Vakavodo-ka, v. to ship, or put on 
board a canoe, 
ai Vodovodo, n. a saddle. 
Yoga, n. and a. a banana stunted ; 

sa voga na vudi. 
Voga, n. a sow. 
Voivoi, or Kie, n. leaves of the Kie 

(pandanus) of which mats are 

made. 
Voivoisiga, n. the skin. 
Yoka, Vokavoka, v. to ebb, of the 

tide in the morning. 

Voka dro. going out early in the 
morning. 

Vokavoka lailai, gone down a little 
in the morning. 

Vokavoka levu, gone down 
much. 

Voki, see Vakavoki. 
Vol a, v^ tr. Volavola, v. intr. to 

make 'a mark, to mark : hence, to 

write. 
Vloa, or Volai, v. pass, marked, 

written. 



Veivolavolai, marked, or varie- 
gated. 

Ai sulu volavola, print, marked 
cloth. 

Vola, na cakacaka, to go over 
work, look and lewa (judge) about 
it. 
Vola- taka, me vola ba, me volataka 

na ba ni ika, v. tr. Volataki na 

ba ni ika, pass, to put up a fish 

fence, 
ai Vola, n. a book ; also a thing to 

mark with, 
ai Volabogi, n. the evening star :: 

also a midnight star. 
*Yolakete, a young sow pig. 
ai Volasiga, n. morning star. 
Volavola, see Vola. 
Voleka, a. near. Vo and Leka, q. d. 

a short space remains. 
Voli, and Volivoli, v. n. intr. to go 

round, or about. Yavoli, syn. 

Voli baravi, to go along the' 

coast. 

Yoli-ta, Volivoli-ta, Yakavoli-ta,. 
Vakavolivoli-ta, v. tr. to go round a 
thing, to encompass. Hence, 
Yoli, ad. about, implying motion 

about ; lako voli, to go about. 
Yoli-a, v. to buy. 

Yoli-taka, v. to sell. 

*Volivoli, and Vovoli, v. intr. to 
trade, or barter : n. trading, bar- 
tering. 
ai Voli, n. the price, or cost of a 

thing ; or article for which a 

thing is bartered. 
*Yolovolo, v. intr. Vakara, sym 

Volovolo-taka, tr. Vekacaka, 

syn. 
*V6naisoso, Lomasa, syn. 
*Vono-ta, v. to stop water. See 

Bono-ta, B. 
Yono, n. the joints, or pieces of 

which the body of a canoe is 

formed. 

Yakavonovono, a. formed of dif- 
ferent pieces, as large canoes; not 
cut out of one tree ; also, formed 
in panels. 
Yono, a. inlaid, as sa vonociva, or 

tabua, inlaid with pearl shelly 

or pieces of whale's tooth. 
Yora, v. to grow fat, or stout. 



VOB—VOT. 



161 



Sea vora raai na tamata o qo ; 
this man is growing stout. 
Yora-ta, v. to resist, oppose. 
Voraki-na, v. to endure. Yoso-ta 

and Toni-a, syn. 

Yakavoraki, ad. with endurance: 
unwillingly. 
ai Yorati, n. the wind beams or 

upper small cross-beams of a 

house ; the beam in a canoe 

against which the mast leans. 

Bilivana. 
*Vore, n. a pig. Yuaka, syn. in 

many Ra dialects. 
Yori, y. to hate ; refuse to sleep 

with, used of husband and wife. 

Yori-ta and -taka, v. tr. 

Sa vorita na watina ko ka. 
Yoro-ta, v. to break, of brittle or 

thin things, as pots. 

Yoro-taka, or Yoro-laka, v. to 

break in many pieces. 
*Voroka,-na, n. bulkiness, of the 

trunk of a tree : a. large, bulky : 

na gauna. 
ai Yorosai, n. see "VYaqawaqa, syn. 

ribs. 
Yorovoro, n. the trunk. 

A'akaYoroYorokana, a. large, 
bulky, of the trunk or body of a 
thing. 
Yosa, y. intr. to speak, talk ; n. a 

word, or speech. Yosavosa, 

Dauvosa, the intensiYe of Yosa, 

to speak much, or frequently ; a. 

talkatiYe. 

Yosa-ka, y. tr. to speak to. Galu- 
va, opp. not used in some cases, as 
vosa kina. 

Yosa-taka, y. tr. of Yosa, to 
speak of. 

YeiYosaki, v. recip. to conYerse : 
n. conYersation. 

YciYosaki-taka, y. to conYerse 
about. 

A dauYakaiYOsaYosa, people who 
coin words, or pronounce them 
differently from other people. 

Yosa wawa ni matau, a tamata 
dauYosa sara, a chatter-box ; mu- J 
du ka moce, syn. 

Yosa Yeisau, physician, heal thy- | 
self, go and do it ; or, why, what j 
are you doing ? do it yourself. | 



Yosai, n. a wa lalai sa tali. 
Vosai, y. to beg food. 
YosaleYu, a. impudent : n. impu- 
dence : y. to be impudent, or 
insulting. 
YosaleYu-taka, v. tr. of ditto, to 
insult, speak unbecomingly to 
any one. 
Yosalutu-taka, y. to fall upon in 
speakirjg ; to speak disrespect- 
fully of a person, not knowing 
he is in your presence. • 
Yosataki keitou, be our chief. 
YosaYosainiata, y. to reproYe to 
the face ; not to fear or be a- 
shamed to tell a person his faults. 
YosaYosaiyalona, v. to talk to him- 
self. 
Yoso-ta, y. to endure. Yosoyoso, v. 
intr. of do. 

A Yosota yacana, to endure on 
account of his name. This phrase 
is applied to those whose names 
are up, as warriors, when in 
danger, will not run on account of 
their great name. 
Yota, y. to apportion : n. a portion. 
Yakavota, nearly syn. but inten- 
siYe, vota in haste. 

Yota saisai, when one has a por- 
tion shared out, not each family 
but each individual. Sai ga, Lau. 
ai YotaYota, n. and v. a portion \ 

share. 
Yotea, n. unscented oil. 
Yoto,-na, n. a thorn, prickle. See 

Karo. 
YotoYotoa, a. thorny, prickly. 
Yotu, v. to appear ; be visible, as 
a land from a distance. Yotu- 
Yotu, do. or plu. 

Yotu ni uto, n. a stage in the 
growth of the breadfruit, viz. soon 
after the fruit is formed. See 
Laya. 

Yotua, Yucu and Meke, nearly 
syn. 

Suqe votua, to endeaYour to 
obtain, or learn, a meke from the 
dau ni yucu. 

Yotua, is also used for the fees 
of the dau ni yucu, as a kato ni 
votua, a basket hung up in the 
house of the dau ni yucu, 



162 



YOU— YUC. 



into which those who come to learn 
a meke put their presents. 
Von, a. new. 

Vakavou-ya, or -taka, v. to re- 
new, or make new. 
Youvou, or Yovoii, which see. 
Yovoleka, an intensive form of 

Yoleka, which see. 
Yovo-taka (na qele), v. to dig all 

the groundbetween yam mounds. 
Vovodea, the inten. or pi. of Yodea, 

which see ; shallow in many 

places. 
Yovoii, the intr. form of Yoli-a, to 

buy, which see. 
*Yoyou, a. young ; large but 

young ; having no heart ; no 

solid part, of a tree. Lavovou, 

B. 
Yu, a prefix, as in a vuvale. 
Vu, n. a cough ; v. to cough. Yuvu, 

redup. 
Vu i Toga, an expression of ad- 
miration, or surprise, as sa dua 

na cagi yu i Toga ! Sa dua na 

vuaka vu i Toga ! 
Yu,-na, n. bottom ; basis ; the root, 

when tuberous, or bulbous; if 

fibrous, Waka. 

Yakavu-na, and Vakatekivu-na, 
v. to begin ; originate ; be the 
basis, or origin of. 
Yu-na, v. to begin, era vuna, 

nearly syn. with Vakatekivuna. 
Yu-ya, y. to wash; cleanse with 

water; not properly of the hands, 

face, or body. *Dere-a, syn. 
*Vua,-na, n. a grandchild. See 

Mokubu,-na, B. 
Vua,-na, n. fruit, produce. 

Yua ni kau, used for pills. 

E tini vakavuana, only ten. 
Yua, Yuavua (intensive), v. to 

bear fruit, be fruitful. 

Vua-taka, the tr. of Yua, takes 
vua as its object, as sa vuataka na 
vua vinaka. 
Yua, Vuabale, v. to overflow. 

Yuadele in some dialects. 
ai Yua, n. a stick on which a 

burden is carried across the 
shoulders. 
*Vua, a. one only, a head. In- 
translatable, as a vua ni ivi 



vinaka. a good ivi tree. Tama,. 

B. 
*Yua, v. sa vua, or sese, na mataqu,, 

my eyes are dazzled with the 

sight of such riches. Sa lau na 

mataqu, B. 
Yua, v. to give. Soli-a, syn. 
Yua, a. empty of its inhabit.ants,. 

having fled in war. *Vua, v. to 

flee. Se, B. 
Yua, n. a prize- in war. Yaka- 

vuai, to rescue. 
Yua, per. pro. to him, or her. 
Yuaka, a pig : a corruption of the 

word pork. 
Vuakoto, a shot : rawa. 
Vuakulukulu, n. a sore near the' 

eye ; a kind of boil. 

Yuadele, 1 « -^ 

Vuabale! I s ? m Seo W 
Vualeka, v. to fruit whilst very 

short, or young, as a niu lcka. 
Yualiku, n. the north wind. 
Yuaniivi, n. the name of the tribo 

to which the Bau kings belong. 
Yuanirewa, n. the tribe to which the 

Lakemba kings belong. 
Vuanitavovola, n. the tribe to which 

the kings of Kabara belong, 
ai Yuasagale, n. a necklace made of 

whales' teeth. 
Yuata, n. a crop, the crops, used of 

the fruits of trees, 
ai Yuaviri, n. a long basket used for 

food. 
Yuavua, v. Yua, tr. also running over. 

See Vuabale. 
ai Yuavua, n. the pieces of wood 

which run parallel with the body 

of a canoe (in single canoes) across 

and above thekasos, to strengthen 

them. See Vakanamuka. 
Vuca, a. rotten. 
Yuce, v. intr. to swell : a. swollen : 

n. a swelling. Vuvuce, plu. or in- 
tensive, swelled in many places. 
Vucekalu, a. idle; lazy. Vucesa, 

syn. 
Vucesa, a. idle ; n. idleness. 
*Vucevuce, a. idle, Lau. Same as 

Vucesa. 
Vuci, n. a taro bed ; more properly, 

low wet ground capable of grow- 
ing taro. 



VUC— VUL. 



163 



Yueilevu, n. a large piece of low 

ground or swamp. 
Vucoko, a. all branches. 
Vucoro, a. of dalo, sa matua, mature, 

fit for pulling. 
Vucu, n. a meke. 

A dau ni vucu, a poet, or dancing 
master ■ one who teaches mekes, 
and mekeing. 
Vucu, n. the end of a bow. 

Vucuilewa, the name of one end. 
Yucuitagane, the name of the 
other end. 

Vucu-ya, Yucu-ta, Buso-ya, syn. v. 
towrile; make muddy. Vuvu, Sou- 
sou. Makaresese, the opposite. 
Vude, v. n. intr. spoken of fish, to 
rise up in, or jump up out of, the 
water. 
Vudua, a. not having branches. 
Vue, n. a wound. A noda vue or 
vuetaki, our wounded, sa colati 
mai o qo, is being brought. 
Yue-taka, v. to woimd. 
Vue, v. to run before the wind, or to 

have a fair wind. 
Yue-ta, v. tr. to put the helm down, 
so as to bring the wind aft ; vueta 
na waqa. 
Yue-ta, v. to lift up, generally im- 
plying out of the water or mire, as 
to lift up the net in fishing. 
Sa vue na totoka, to increase in 
reputation : me vueta na totoka, to 
raise one's reputation. 
Yuevue, sa la'ki vuevue, to fish with 

a wea. 
Yuga, n. a rock in the sea. 
Yugakoto, n. the piece of wood I 
on which the mast of a canoe 
stands. 
Yugo,-na, n. a son or daughter- 
in-law, or father or mother-in-law. 
Yui, and Yuivui, indef. tr. and v. 

intr. and pass, of Yu-ya. 
Yui-ya. 
Yuivuisiga, n. the shin. Saulaca, ; 

syn. 
Yuka, a. mouldy. *Yukovukoa. 
Yuka, v. n. intr. to fly. 

Vuka-ca, v. tr. to fly upon, or up j 
to, or at. 

Yuka-taka, v. to fly away with, or ; 
carry in flying. 



L 2 



Yuka waru, v. to strike a thing 
obliquely and fly off, as a ball 
striking a post. 
Yukavuka, n. a disease, a kind of 

leprosy. 
Yukavukaloa, n. a kind of vuka- 

vuka. 
Yuke-a, v. to help ; assist. 

Yeivuke, v. recip. and n. mutual 
assistance. 

Yeivuke mata, to look instead of 
helping. 

Yeivuke kana, to help to eat, but 
not to work. 

ai Yukeulu, n. a killing some of a 
victorious army who have taken 
a town. 
ai Yukevuke, n. an assistant ; source 

of help. 
Yuki-ca, v. to turn upside down. 
Yakavuki-ca, ditto. 
Yakatavuki, a. revolving : turn- 
ing upside down. See Ta as a 
prefix. 

Yuki ca, unthankful, returning 
evil for good. 

Yukivuki, v. to move, to turn 
over and over. 

Ytagiti ni vukivuki, n. food made 
on a child's first turning over of it- 
self : a native custom. 
Yuki, to revolt. 
*Yukoa, and Yukovukoa, a. mouldy. 

See Yuka, B. 
Yuku, a. wise : n. wisdom. 
Yakavuku, ad. wisely. 
Yakavuku-taka, or -ya, v. to 
make wise. 

Vukutaka, sa vukutaka na nonai 
valavala, acts wisely. 
Yuku, preceded by e na, and fol- 
lowed by ni, because of : for the 
sake of ; with reference to ; by 
means of. 
* Yukuniwai, n. a doctor, or surgeon. 

Vuniwai, B. 
Vula, n. the moon ; a month. 

Some months are tabu to plant, 
or sail in. A vula tabu, a vula i 
Eatumaibulu, viz. when the vuata, 
or crops are in flower. 

Yula i Eatu, or fully, a vula i 
Batumaibulu. Eatumaibulu is the 
kalou ni vuata, god of the crops ; 



164 



VUL— VUL. 



the Ceres of Fiji. In about the 
month of October or November, he 
comes from Bulu, resides on the 
earth (vuravura), and causes the 
fruit trees to flower, and makes the 
season fruitful. During the vula i 
Ratu, the people sit quietly, avoid- 
ing all noise and unnecessary labour, 
lest Ratumaibulu should be fright- 
ened, or offended, and leave the 
earth ; in which case the season 
would be unfruitful. It is tabu to 
soko, or ia nai valu, or teitei, in the 
vula i Ratu. See Tei bonobono, 
under Teitei. At the end of the 
month the priest bathes the god ; he 
then departs, a great shout being 
made ; and all kinds of labour are 
tara (lawful) again. 
Vulai, v. to fish by moonlight: n. a 

mode of fishing by moonlight. 

Vula i botabota, much the same 
as Vulaimagomago, or a month be- 
fore it. See Bota. 

Vula i kelikeli, n. the digging 
month, or month when yams are 
dug, viz. about March and April. 
Keli-a. 

Vula i liliwa, n. the colder 
months, about June and July. See 
Liliwa. 

Vula i magomago, n. the month 
in which yams are ripe, properly 
when the leaves are dry ; about 
March. 

Vula i matua, n. Vula i mago- 
mago. 

Vula i uca, n. rainy months. 
Feb. and March. April beka. See 
Uca. 

Vula i teitei, n. planting months. 
From May to Sept. See Teitei. 

Vula i raurau, n. ni sa levu na ti 
e lako sobu, unfavourable months 
for gardens. 

Vula i werewere, n. the months 
for clearing and planting gardens. 
May, June, July, August. See 
Were. 
Vulagi, n. a stranger. The full 

sense seems to be, a kai vu 

ni lagi, which is still sometimes 

used. 

Vulagi-taka, to eat a thing be- 



cause one is a vulagi, and can get 
no better food. Au sa vulagitaka 
na kakana ca o qo. See under 
Rawarawa. 

Vulavula, a. white. Sigasigau. 
*Vule-a na dovu, break it off from 
the root. Dolo dovu, Dolota na 
dovu, B. 

Vule-a, a vulea na veikoso. 
Vuli, v. pass, to be taught. 

Vuli meke, to be taught meke. 
Vuli-ca, v. to learn : also to teach 
anything to a person, but not to 
teach a person. 

The following examples may help 
to the proper understanding of this 
somewhat difficult word : Au sa 
vulica na meke nie'u kila, syn. 
with Au sa vakavulica na meke 
me'u kila, I learn the meke. Au 
sa vulica na meke vei ira, syn. with 
Au sa vakavulica na meke vei ira, 
Au sa vakavulici ira e na meke, I 
teach them the meke. But, Au sa 
vulici ira e na meke, is incorrect. 
See Vaka in Gram. 

Vakavuli-ca, v. to teach, or in- 
struct a person ; also, to teach a 
thing to a person, as above. Vaka- 
tavuli-ca, the same as Vakavuli- 
ca, only it expresses the habit of 
teaching. Vakavuvuli, and Vaka- 
tavuvuli, are the intr. forms of 
both the above senses, viz. to learn, 
and to teach; as, vakavuvuli, the 
n. intr. of vuli-ca ; hence, vakavu- 
vuli signifies to learn. From this 
sense we have the n. ai vakavuvuli, 
learning, instruction. 2. Vaka- 
vuvuli is the a. intr. of vakavuli-ca, 
to teach ; hence, vakavuvuli 
signifies to teach, or instruct. 
From this sense we have the n. ai 
vakavuvuli, a teacher or instruc- 
tor. The distinction between 
vakavuvuli as the n. intr. of vuli- 
ca, and as the a. intr. of vakavuli- 
ca, is necessary to be observed in 
order to understand this word. 
Vulo, n. ten whale's teeth. 
Vulo, n. the epidermis of the nut 
which surrounds the lower part 
of the leaves: it is used as a 
strainer. 



VUL— VUS. 



165 



Vulo-ca, v. to twist a thread on 

the knee. Qali-a, syn. 
*Vulo-ma, v. to strain ; filter 

through the vulo. Tauvulo-na, 

B. 
Vulou, Pulou, L. to cover oneself 

up, face and all, as when unwell. 
Vulovulo, n. a cord, or thread ; 

cotton, or twine. 
*Vulovuloka,-na, n. the eye lashes. 

See Bebekanimata,-na, B. 
Vulua, n. hair about the privates. 

A tabu word. Vutuvutua. 
Vuluvulu, v. to wash the hands. 

Tavoi, the face. Yuivui, the 
feet. 

Vuluvulu is used for circumci- 
sion, being a more delicate word 
than teve. 
Vuluvulu, n. a magiti levu se na 

kamunaga, at the appointment 

of a king. 
*Vuluvulukanimata,-na, n. the eye 

lashes. 
Vunau, v. to admonish, harangue: 

n. a reproof, or speech. 

Vunau-ca, v. to reprove, to 
preach to : this tr. form takes a 
person or persons as its object. 

Vunau-taka, v. to deliver a law, 
or oration : it takes the thing- 
spoken as its object. 
Yunavunawa, a. sa vunavunawa na 

kenai kanakana,eatsspongylike 

bread. 
Vuni, a. and v. pass, hid, con- 
cealed. 

Vakavuni, ad. secretly ; from, 
Vuni-a, or -taka, v. to hide; secrete. 

Vunitaki rau, not vuni rau, in 

Bahab hiding the spies. 

Sa vakavuni ka, sa Kucu, syn. 
Vuniduvu, see Luve ni wai. 
Vunikalou-taka, vunikaloutaka na 

gone, to act the part of a mid- 
wife. 
Yunilagi, the horizon. Yu, Lagi. 
Vuniwai, n. a doctor of medi- 
cine. 
Yuni vunau, n. a lawyer. 
Vuqa, a. many. 

Yakavuqa, a. and ad. many 
times. 
Yura, n. see Dabo. 



Yura, n.a visitor : a waqa vura, or 
strangers coming to a solevu. 

Yura-ka, v. to go to, or visit, in a 
canoe ; generally of solevus. 
Yuramai, and Yuravuramai, v. 

to come, generally up, as a turtle, 

to breathe ; or as one from the 

dead. 

Lamawa, B. See Sevura. 

*Yura-ka, v. to come upon ; seize, 
as a disease ; same as Tau-va. 

Yura-ka, v. to push the fastening 
through the thatch, in thatching. 

ai Yura, n. the needle, or stick 
with an eye, for doing the above. 

Vuraba, a. having a broad base. 
Yu and Baba : of the wind, 
strong, increasing; of a man, 
strong, victorious. 

Vurakaraka, a. flourishing, grow- 
ing well, of dalo, yaqona, etc. 
Serakaraka. 

Yuraraba, same as Yuraba. 

*Yuraveilevuyaki, n. midway. 
Yeilevuyaki, Takiveilevu, and 
Yeimama donu, B. 

a or ko Yuravura, n. the Earth, 
or "World : is generally treated 
as a proper name, prefixing ko. 

Yuravura, n. the shoots or suckers 
of the sugar cane, or reeds ; 
same as Sulisuli of bananas. 

Yuravura balavu, a great long- 
swell in the sea. 

Yure, v. to break out or spring up, 
as water. See Tovure. 

Yure,-na, the abdomen, or part 
about the navel. 

Yurevure, n. a spring, or source, 
whence water rises. 

*Vuriwai, Uciwai, syn. 

Yuru-taka, or-ya, v. to crumble. 

Yuruvuru, n. a crumb : v. intr. to 
crumble. 

Vurumeme-a, v. to grind, or break 
into small pieces ; to crumble : 
nearly syn. with Vuru-kaka. 

Yusa, see Yavusa, syn. 

*Vusa, a. and n. rotten ; rotten- 
ness. See Yucu, B. 

*Vusei, n. a crack. Kasei, B. 

Yuseka, a. Yusevuseka, nearly 
syn. with Bese : syn. with Yuta, 



166 



vus— vuw. 



Vusi-a, v. to suspend "by means of 
a loop ; to fasten, or tie up ; not 
B. but it is used in the follow- 
ing proverb : 
E dua nomu waqa levu, 
E dua nomu vusi levu ; 
if you have a large canoe, you 
■will havo plenty of work with 
it ; or " He that increaseth 
riches, increaseth sorrow," is 
the spirit of it. 

Vuso, v. to froth : n. foam, or 
froth : hence, soap is called vuso. 

Vuso-laka, v. to cause to froth: to 
throw out froth, or spume ; to 
besmear with froth : hence, to 
soap. Also, Tubulaki vuso. 

Vuso,-na, n. the youngest, or mid- 
dlemost leaves of the co. nut; 
the tail end of a spear; the 
smaller end of a thing : hence, 
the prepuce is so called before 
circumcision. 

Vusovusoa, a. frothy ; foaming. 
See Vuso. Also used as a v. as, 
sa mai vusovusoa nai tukutuku, 
he tells you a wonderful re- 
port, lit. he makes it foam. 

*Vusu-ta, Sure-ta, B. 

*Vuta, v. to refuse to do. Bcse. 

Vuteke, v. to kick whole footed, as 
a horse. 

ai Vuti, n. leaves used instead of 
the loselose ni yaqona. 

Yuti,-na, see Vutika,-na, and 
Vutivutika,-na, syn. 

Vuti-a, v. to pluck feathers, hairs, 
etc. off animals : hence, to pull 
up grass, to weed. 
Vakavuti, v. to strip off old 

thatch, in order to thatch afresh. 

Vutika,-na, vutika ni manumanu, 
n. hair, wool, feathers, or down. 

Vutivutika,-na, Vutika,-na, syn. 

Vuti vuti, a. hairy, or feathered. 
Vakavutika, Lau. 

Vutivuti, ad. oca vutivuti, oca 
vakalevu. 

Vuto-na, v. to tow trees ; properly, 
Tuivuto-na. Ciri-maka, syn. 

Vutu, a. and n. abounding in; 
having plenty of what is ex- 
pressed in the word that fol- 
lows it ; as vutu ni yau, having 



plenty of riches ; vutu ni loloma, 

abounding in love. As it is 

followed by the poss. case, it 

appears properly to be a n. 

Vutu kudrukudru, the noise of 
a talking at a distance, or of loud 
whispering. 

Vutu, v. to be in great pain. 
Vutu-ka, v. to pound. Tabu. 

Vutu-laka, v. tr. it takes its 
cognate noun, vutu, as its object, 
and not the thing pounded, as mo 
vutulaka nai vutu. 
ai Vutu, n. the stick with which 

dalo is pounded : a pestle : also 

a ramrod. 
Vutudole, of a wea, to take up out 

of water the day after it is put in, 

or go to look at it. 
Vutugu, v. to groan ; be in great 

pain : inten. of Vutu. See Gu. 
Vutucegucegu, v. to breathe short 

and with difficulty, 
ai Vutuniwea, n. the first fish caught 

in a wea : it is tabu to broil or tavu 

it, it must be boiled. 
Vutuniyau, a. rich, wealthy : n. 

wealth, riches. See Vutu. 
Vuturi, v. to be in pain, or to refuse 

to do a thing through oca, or 

trouble: a. pained, troubled: n. 

difficulty, anxiety, pain. 
Vutuvutu, a. sa sinai vutuvutu, 

crammed full: full and vutu'd. 

See Vutu. Sinai tabalaki, syn. 
Vutuvutua, hairy. Gen. xxvii. 11. 

Vulua. 
Vuvale, n. the inmates of one 

house, spoken of equals; as lewe 

ni vale, of inferiors or servants. 

This distinction is only in some 

dia. 
Vuvu, n. envy, jealousy: a. en- 
vious, jealous. 
Vuvu-taka, v. to envy; to be jea- 
lous of. 
Vuvu, n. a kind of basket with 

which fish is caught. 
Vuvu, a. muddy ; thick, not clear, 

of water : opp. of Makare. 

Vakavuvu,-taka, Vuvu-ta, v. to 
make thick or muddy. 
Vuvuce, v. to swell. See Vuce. 
Vuwiniwini, a. slender, small; or 



WA— WAI. 



167 



small at the bottom and large at j 
the top. 

*Domowiniwini, having a thin 
sieck. 

W 

Wa, n. a bandage. 

*Wa-ta, v. to bind round. Vauca. 

Wa lolo, to bind across another 

wa. 

ai "Wa bale, a band, or scarf put 
•on one shoulder and hanging down 
on the opposite side: braces. 

"Wa-lakina, v. to bind a stick 
•.crosswise to strengthen others, as 
the lewe ni vale of a house, or 
kaikaisa, (cross beams) of a cama- 
kr.u. 

"Wa-raka, v. tr. "Wawa, intr. to 
wait for. *Veiwa in some dia. 
syn. with vauea, to overtake, or 
veisotaraki and veitata, to meet. 
Waboraboia, v. to speak quickly 
and confusedly, as when scold- 
ing. Borotaka na kaikai affects 
the thing said. See Bora. 
Wabu-raka, Mark ix. 18, to throw 
down with force : sa taura ka 
waburaka sara ki na vatu, ka vo 
e lailai me mate. 
Wabulabula, a. opp. to AYadamele. 
A tamata e bula vinaka, ka dau- 
cakacaka. 
^Waca, v. to beat upon. 

Dalo waca, dalo grated. Waca 
seems to be a corruption of Yaca, 
which is syn. with Solo. v. to 
rub, or grate. Dalo solo, B. 
*Wacawaca, n. Tawaca, B. 
Wace-na, in war, me waceni keda : 

ceguoca. 
"Wacegucegu, v. to tell panting. See 

Cegu. 
*Waci, n. dalo leaves dressed for 

eating. Bourou, B. 
"Wacccd, e dua na matai valu sa 
wacoco mai ; kaukauwa or guma- 
tua : ai valu katakata. Wavuti- 
vuti, syn. Sa nini ga mai. 
Wadamele, a. very tired. W r a- 
malai, syn. hanging down with 
weakness : unable to support it- 
.-seif. Wabulabula, opp. 



Wadokau, a. stiff, of a dead per- 
son. 
"Wadrega, syn. with Wakiso. 
Wadru-ca, v. tr. to clear the nose of 

mucus ; or to wipe the dirt off a 

thing with the hand. 

Wadu, see *Widii. 
"Wadruluka, to clear the nose of 

mucus. 
Wai, n. water ; also used for soup, 

or broth : as wai ni ika, fish soup ; 

wai ni toa, fowl broth. 

Vakawai, a. containing water. 

Wailcca, ni sa sega na vanua 
e levu na wai me da lako kina e 
cakau. 

Waileoaleqa, nearly syn. with the 
above. 

Wai ni tamata. See under ta- 
rn ata. 

Wai, ten vakalolos (puddings). 
Wai-na, v. to mix with water, pour 

in water, dissolve in water : more 

commonly used in the poss. wai- 

ni, diluted with water. 
Waibuta, n. soup. Su, Lau. 
Waicala, v. to mix too freely with 

water, diluted too much : hence, 

to melt, to be faint-hearted ; also, 

foolish. 
Waidranu, n. fresh water. 
"Waikasaya, a. heaving too little wa- 
ter, of food when cooking. "Wai- 

silolo, syn. 
"Waikatakata, n. hot water, tea, a 

hot infusion of any kind. 
"Waiserua, kena wase rua, a branch 

of a river, or stream, smaller or 
shallower than the main one. 
Wainimata,-na, tears. !Mata,-na. 
AVaisasa, waibuta for the sick. 
"Waisilolo, see AVaikasaya. 
Waita, n. the part of a reef where 

there is water enough at low tide 

for a canoe to float. 
Vakata, v. to take a canoe into 
waita. 
"Waitui, n. salt water : the sea. 

Vakawaitui, a. cooked with salt 
water, or having salt water in 
it. 

"Waitui loaloa, n. the sea ; the 
blue or deep water. 
Waituiroro, a. >ick with eating bad 



168 



WAI— WAN. 



food, having been accustomed to 

good. 
Waivatu, n. food, generally of the 

best kind, for a courtezan, or for 

an intended wife. 
Waiyoyo, Waibuta. 
Waiwai, n. generally, co. nut oil. 

Waiwai votea, unscented oil. 
Waiwai yase, makosoi, makita, etc. 
scented with these things. 
Waiwai, n. places in the reef where 

there is water at low tide. A 

vanua waiwai ko Yewa. 
Waiwaikita, Wawakaita, syn. 
Waka,-na, n. the fibres or roots of 

a tree. See Yu,-na. 
Waka, n. one kind of club, 
ai Wakai (ni lairo), a string of land 

crabs, the string being put through 

the doini. 
Wakaikai, wakaikai na yagoda, e 

dua na kato sa wakaikai kina 

na yagoda, very heavy ; to try to 

lift or carry a thing too heavy for 

one. 
♦Wakakau, a. stiff. Wa and Kau, 

a wa as stiff as a kau. See Wa- 

dokau. 
Wakawakaita, a. tough. *Wawa- 

likai, syn. 
Wakaniu, a. ten millions. 
Wakatakata. See Wasamasania, 

syn. Buno. 
"VYakavudi, roots of yaqona outside 

of the ground : e dua tani na 

nona waka dina. 
Waki-a, v. to mix up together, as 

flour and water, in making a 

pudding. Yeiwaki, Waki vata. 
ai Waki, n. one thing to mix up 

with another. 
Wakiso, a. sticky ; gluey eating, as 

some bread. Dregadregata. 
Wakiwakita, stretching. 
*Wakolo, see Sala, B. 
Wakulo, sec Wakiso, syn. 
Wala, malo wala, the malo tied 

high up round the waist, instead 

of round the loins. 
Wala wala, a. of sugar-cane, or 

bamboo, tagoiwalawala, having a 

long space between the knots. 
Wale, Walega, ad. uselessly ; idly ; 

only : for nothing, gratis. 



Wale, n. sinnet of thatch to which 

the cori is fastened in thatching 

Yakatoga, also the reeds which 

go up and down in the same way 

in tibitibi-ing Yakaviti. 
*Waleca, Wawale, a. weary ; 

fatigued with long exertion. 

Danudanu seems to be syn. in 

theB. 
Wali, Yeiwali, v. to joke. 

Yeiwali-taka, v. to make a joke, or 
jest of; to jest about. 
Wali-a, v. to anoint. See Lumu-ta r 

used in the B. of anointing a part 

pained, 
ai Wali, n. ointment, ai Lumu. 
Wali wali, n. oil. See Waiwai. 
*Walili, Dede, B. ad. a long time. 
Walili, a. suspended, as yams carried 

on a stick with a wa. Wa and 

Lili : n. the name of the wa, or 

string with which yams, etc. are 

tied together and carried. 

Walili-caka, v. to shake, or wave 
about. 
Walimilimi, v. to run about or to 

speak like a little child. 
Walisoliso, v. to do in a hurry. 
Walitolito, v. to look here and there, 

this way and that ; in the L. the 

same as Lisoliso, B. 
Waloa, n. a native dress or orna- 
ment, made of black roots. Sau- 

sauwai, syn. 
Walolo, bind across ; throp. See 

under Wa. 
Waloloi, a viakana. 
Walu, a. eight. 

Yakawalu, ad. eight times. 
Waluvu, a. flooded : n. a flood. Ua 

and Luvu. 
Walu warn, ad. the eight ; all the 

eight. 
Walusagavulu, a. eighty. 

Waluwalusagavulu, ad. the 
eighty ; all the eighty. 
Walu-ya, v. to rub, or scrape voivoi,. 

to make it more pliable. 
ai Walui, n. the kai or thing to 

scrape voivoi with. 
*Waluki, Wasalulu, B. n. a 

wrinkle. 
Wanawanaita, a. thin ; slender, of 

the neck. See Winiwini. 



WAN— WAT. 



169 



*Wani, n. flattery. 

*Waniwani, v. to flatter ; fawn ; 

also, apologize for, beg pardon. 
Wanono-va, see Nono-va, nearly 

syn. 
Waqa, v. to bum : a. burning ; 

alive, of fire. 

Yakawaqa na buka, to cause the 
fire to burn. 
Waqa, n. a canoe. See Drua, 

Camakau, Tabilai. 

A waqa cavnta yavana, swift 
canoe. 

A waqa voce, a canoe propelled 
by paddles. 
Waqa, n. the shrine of a god ; the 

case, or cover of a thing ; as, a 

waqa ni vola, the cover of a 

book. 

Yakawaqa, a. having a case, or 
shrine. 

Yakawaqa-taka, v. to put a cover 
on. N 
*Waqa, n. the horizontal reeds of a 

fence. 
Waqa-na, v. to place the ditto. 
YTAqnliqali, n. a small cord or 

thread, from Wa and Qali-a. 
*Waqani, n. a pattern for printing 

native cloth ; sa waqani eliu na 

gatu, qai volavola. Sasa, B. 
Waqanisanka, a. unhandy ; unskil- 

ful : cidroi. 
Waqaqa, n. a disease ; sort of 

rheumatism. 
Waqavoceyatu, n. a Fijian constel- 
lation ; lit. a canoe paddling after 

fishes called yatu. 
Waqawaqa, n. the ribs ; or the 

region of the ribs. 
Waqawaqa, a. hot, burning ; fiery. 

of auger, or of the eyes. See 

Waqa. 

Sa vraqawaqil na lnataua, his eyes 
flash fire, with auger. Sa Lisoliso 
and Walitolito na matana, syn. 
YTaqoqo, a. shrivelled up. See 

Qoqo-va. 
Waqamuria, a veivakasavi, one man 

hunting another. 
*Warai, ad. Segai, B. 
Waravosa, e dim na ka e kaukauwa 

vinaka, nicely hard, not dada, or 

soft. 



I Waro-ca, v. to beat with a small 

stick. 
| ai Waro, n. a stick for beating 

with. 
! Warowaro, a. used of a sail, nar- 
row, peaked. 
. Warumisa, and ^Yawarumisa. 

AYarurumisa : small, sweet. 

Waru-ta, v. to squeeze the nose and 
clear it of mucus ; to pluck a 
leaf, or tear oif part of a leaf 
from a tree : used also of telling 
lies. 

Wasa, n. the sea : Ocean. Waitui 
signifies salt water. See Tui, and 
Tuituina. Wasa is used when 
liwa or levu, or some other de- 
fining word follows : Wasawasa 
when no word follows. 
W T asa liwa, n. the same : pro- 
; perly, the cold seas. See Liwa : or 
' from Liwa, space. 
; Wasaltdu, a. wrinkled ; n. wrinkles. 

See Sasalukiluki. 
1 Wasarnasama, liga wasamasama. to 
set about a thing at once, with- 
out stopping to consider about it. 
A liga tautaumada, syn. 
Caw a samasama, smoking hot, of 

food just out of the pot ; reeking. 

Wakatakata, syn. 

AYasavosavo, stretched, as a rope 
when drawn tight. 

Wasawasa, see Wasa. 

ai AYase, n. food eaten after drink- 
ing yaqona. See Sirovi. 

Wase- a, v. to divide : wasea rua, 
to divide in two : wase rua, di- 
vided in two ; wasea tolu, wase 
tolu. See So-a. 
Wase-laka, the inten. of Wase-a. 

Wasedole, (Kalitole, L.) after drink- 
ing yaqona they will not chink 
water, de wasedole. 

Waso, a. spoken of a nut, empty, 
having no water in. 

W^asoma, ad. frequently ; many 
times. See Soma. 

Wate, n. at B. they wate, not Dele. 

See Dele. A-lu-tu-ya-e-e-, a ka 

ni wate, a shout of the women 

when they wate. 

; a or ko Wati,-na, n. a husband, or 

| wife : hence, tagane or alewa must 



170 



WAT— WEL. 



follow wati, to distinguish which 
sex is intended, unless it be 
understood by the context. 
Wati,-na is also a brother's wife, 
or husband's brother, or sister's 
husband, or wife's sister. There 
is no other word in Fijian to ex- 
press these relationships. 

Watinidoka, n. the uppermost cross- 
pieces to which the spars of a 
house are fastened ; the pieces 
nearest the doka. 

Watiti, a. Dregadregata, syn. 

ai Wau, n. a club: the general 
name. 

Wavata, a. bound together. Wa 
and Vata. 

Waveto, Wakiso, nearly syn. 

Wavisavisa, a ka e katakata, hot, 
used chiefly of the body of a 
person in a fever. See Waka- 
takata. 

Wavivi-ga, see Vivi-a and "Wa, to 
go round ; or wrap round. 

*Wavolau, n. the inner scaffolding 
in building a house, ai Kaba- 
kaba, B. 

Wavu, v. to stand : a. standing 
erect : but Wavutu is more com- 
mon in the latter sense. 

Wavulovulo, n. a small cord or 
thread . S ee Yulo- ca. 

Wavutivuti, see W7icoco, syn. 

Wavu wavu, n. the name of a stone 
used for rubbing canoes. Bu- 
lewa. 

Wawa, n. course, direction, starting 
point. 8a rua na kena wawa — 
spoken of human conduct and its 
issues or results. 

Wawa, n. the entrails; bowels; a 
yacana levu na gacagaca. 

Wawa, sa wawa, na yavada (be- 
numbed, or cramped?) when we 
stand a long time. 

Wawa, v. n. intr. of Wa-raka, which 
see. 

Wawacavuro, n. the colic : q. d. 
cavuta na wawa. 

Wawaka, a. tough, of wood. Wa- 

wakaita, B. 
Wawakaita, a. tough. 

Wawali, n. teazed ; fatigued : 
rather, Wawale : Danudanu, and 



Wake wake, B. the same as Wale- 
ca. 

Wawalo, a ka domo vinaka, o 
wawalo na domona, well- 
sounded, a good voice, or sound. 

*Wawana, a. slack. Matawawa- 
na, can be seen through, as thin 
cloth. Mataiyanayana, B. 

Wawarumisa, a. pained, as when 
beaten with a small stick, as 
with heavy rain pelting on 
one's skin. 

We,-na, n. a scar, or mark left ; 
trace of a thing ; as, a we ni 
yava, a foot mark ; a Ave ni waqa, 
the wake of a ship, or canoe. 

Wea, n. a large basket with two 
apertures to catch fish. Su has 
but one. 

Wede-va, (na alewa), v. to ad- 
dress politely ; buckishly. Yei- 
wedevi,v. recip. Wede-va is also 
used in the sense of Doka ; as, a 
ka eda sega ni via wedevi keda 
kina, a thing that takes the con- 
ceit out of one. 

Wedewede, see Qaciqacia, syn. 

Wedro, see Widri. 

*Wei, see Nei, B. W r ei is moro 
extensively used than Nei. See 
Grammar. 

Weka,-na, n. a relative : hence a 
friend. 

Veiwekani, a. related to: n. 
I relationship. 

i Weku, a. intensive of Bona. 
! W^ele, and Welewele, a. careless ; 
unconcerned. 

Vakawelewele, ad. idly, careless- 
! ly : v. n. intr. to be careless. Va- 

kadawelewele, v. same as Yakawe- 

lewele, to go about idly. 
j Weli, v. to dribble : drivel : and 
has several other meanings, as 
a part of the body that has been 
painful a long time, as a part 
that has been wounded ; saliva 
which runs from the mouth in- 
voluntarily. 

Weliwelia, a. besmeared with sa- 
liva. 

Welu, n. spittle ; mucus. In du- 
kaveluvelu, the w of this word is 
changed into v. 



WER— YAC. 



171 



"Were, n. a garden, field or plan- 
tation : Vei were, plu. 

TTere-ca, v. to garden, to weed. 
Were ruku, to were o ruku ni 
kau. 
A were dradrou, to burn up 

gardens "before the grass has had 

time to wither, so that it will not 

burn up well. 

Weru,-na, (ni vivili, of shell fish), 
n. entrails ; tilth ; the part 
which goes to the bukuna, or 
spiral end. 

*Weru-*i»j see Kadru-va, B. to 
scrape with the hands, but dif- 
ferent from Qe-va. 

VTesi, n. a meke ni moto, a dance 
in which the dancers hold and 
brandish a spear in the right 
hand, and a club in the left. 

*"\Yewe, a. boiled to pieces. Da- 
daweruweru, B. 

Weweli, a. bright, shining, sa we- 
weli na vula : seems to bo spo- 
ken chiefly of the moon. 

*Widri s a. "VTedro, B. and Wadu, 
of the eyes running with mat- 
ter. 

Wili-ka, v. to count : hence to 
read,, q. d. to count the letters ; 
but wilii vola, or wilika nai vo- 
la. is more definite for to read. 

ai "Wiliwili n. a numbering, 
counting, or reading ; or a 
number, 
ai Wiliwili, ni alewa kalou, a 

very great number. 

Sa wili sera na alewa kalou, a 

proverb expressive of a very great 

number ; goddesses who are cele- 

bratedfor counting could not count 

Them without making a mistake. 
Wili leca, deceased, spoken of a 

man who cannot be counted with 

others who are going to do a 

work. 

Wili bau, the opp. all are count- 
ed, being in working order. 

*Winiwini, a. thin, slender, of 
animals. Winiwinita, or Domo ; 
wanawanaita, B. of the neck j 
jDnly. See Vuwiniwini. 
Winiwinita, see Winiwini. 
*Wiri, v. to revolve, to turn 



round: a. turning round. Wiri 
is not spoken in the Bau, but, 
Vakawiri-taka, to turn a thing 

round, as a grindstone is : and 

also, 

Vakawiri madigi, to spin a nut 

in casting lots : and, 

Vakawiri, a gimlet : properly a 

vako (nail) that wiris, or turns 

round. 

VTiviwivini, see Kawiviwivini. 

"Wo with the o very strongly ac- 
cented, is an interj. expressive 
of surprise, or respect. 

ai TVolowolo, n. see ai Oloolo. 



Ya, prefixed to numerals, has a 
distributive sense, asyadua, each 
or every one ; yarua, each two, 
or two individuallv. See under 
Tau. 
Ya, or with the art. Ko ya, dem. 
pro. that, a ya : ko ya, that ; o 
qori, o qo, this. X. B. What is 
the difference between a ya and 
ko ya ? Ya is also used as an 
expletive termination at the end 
of a sentence or speech ; as, kila- 
ya, for kila ; volaya, for vola. 
*Yaba, and Loga, n. a mat, L. 
Ibi, B. 

'. Yabaki, n. a season, or year. 

, Yakayabaki, enduring for a 

: year or years ; years ago, assa va- 

! kayabaki na nona tiko mai ka. 

I Yabale, a lako. 

i Yabe-na, a ka eda kauta, in some 
senses only : tubera. 

j ai Yabo, n. a person prohibited for 
several days from touching food, 
because he has assisted in bury- 
ing a corpse. Bouta, syn. 
Yaca,-na, n. a name. 

Yakayaca, a. having a name. 
Yakayaca-na, v. to name. A aka- 
toka. 
Yaca, v. Yaca, v. tr. to rub, grind, 

or sharpen. See Solota. 
ai Yaca, n. a grindstone, or a 
thing for sharpening with. 

*Yace-a, v. to split, or rive, as in 



172 



YAC— YAL. 



lath-rending ; yacea rua, to 
split in two ; yacea tolu, in three. 
See-a, B. nearly syn. 

Yaciwa, ad. nine individually ; nine 
each. See Ya and Ciwa. 

Yaco, y. to happen; to come to 
pass ; to be brought about : a. 
causing to come to pass ; efficient. 

Yaco-va, v. to happen to; to ex- 
tend, or reach to. 
Vakayaco-ra, or -va, v. c. to cause 

to come to pass ; to fulfil ; to cause 

to extend, or reach to. 

Veiyacovi, v. recip. to come toge- 
ther ; to reach to one another. 

ai Yacoyaco, n. a thing that causes 
to come to pass. 

Yada, n. a widow, so called on ac- 
count of not dressing her head 
after her husband is dead. 

Yadra, a. properly, having the eyes 
open : or v. to open the eyes : 
hence, awake. 

Vakayadra-ta, v. to awaken. 
]\ie nunu yadra, to dive with the 

eyes open. 

Yadra-va, v. to watch for ; be on 
the look out for. 

ai Yadrayadra, n. a club, spear, or 
any weapon to take about when 
watching. 

Yadre,-na, n. the forehead. 

Yadua, every one ; one each. See 
Ya and dua. 

Yaga, kena Yaga, or Yaga,-na, a. 
useful ; suitable ; worthy. 
Yakayaga-taka, v. c. to cause to 

be useful. 

Yago,-na, n. the body. 

Yagoca, a. rough : uneven ; n. 
roughness ; also lean ; bare, of 
flesh. 

Yagovinaka, a. smooth : n. smooth- 
ness ; also fat ; sleek. 

Yagoyagovinaka, a. ditto. 

Yak a, a. careless ; not industrious ; 
not careful of property. 

Yakaliwa, very cold. See Liwa. 

Yakavi, n. the afternoon, or 
evening, 
ai Vakayakavi, a supper or 

evening meal. 

Yakayakawai, too large ; foolish- 
ly large, as when a house is 



building, me laqoqo mada kr 

loma na duru. 
Yaku-ta, Yalo-va, nearly syn. to 

take with fingers instead of 

spoon or fork. 
Yala, v. to extend to, as a boun- 
dary ; as, sa yala kike, it extends 

to this place. 
Yala-na, and Yalayala-na, v. to 

terminate; to make the boun- 
daries, 
ai Yalayala, n. a boundary. 
Yala-ta, or -taka, v. to promise. 
*Yalace-a, v. to spread out, as a 

heap of dirt. Talau-caka, B. 
Yalalai, ad, but few each. 
Yalarua, v. to divide into two ; 

make two boundaries : Yalatolu, 

into three, etc. 

Me daru veiyalarua,letus divide- 
it between us, of a piece of land. 
Yalava, yalava dua, yalava rua, 

etc. to draw the rau once, twice,. 

etc. in fishing with rau. 
Yalayala, intr. of Yala-ta, v. to 

promise. 

Vosa ni yalayala, a promise i 

is more definite. 
Yalelevu, ad. many each. 
Yalewa, n. a female. Alewa. 
Yali, a. absent, lost, gone away, 

not present. 

Vakayali-a, v. to lose. 

Sa yali eke, is not hero. 
Yali-ca, v. to stir liquids, with a 

spoon or stick. See Uli-a. 
ai Yali, n. a stick or spoon to stir 

with, chiefly things that are 

boiling. 
Yalima, ad. each five. 
Yalo,-na, n. a spirit ; soul : sha- 
dow of a person in the water. 

Vakayalo, a. having a spirit, or 
soul; spiritual: pertaining to tho 
spirit or soul : ad. prudently ; 
wisely. See Yaloyalo,-na. 

The heathen are very much 
afraid of the spirits of men, whom 
they believe to appear frequently, 
and afflict mankind, especially 
when they are asleep. 

A yalo bula, a yalo sa bula voli 
na kena totolo, a spirit which 
leaves a man's body when still' 



YAL— TAN. 



173 



alive, but generally when asleep, 
and goes and enters, or troubles 
some other men when asleep. It 
is the opp. (a kenai sa) of a yalo 
ni mate, or yalo ni moku, the 
spirits of the dead, or slain. They 
are peculiarly afraid of a yalo 
ni tina ni gone, the spirit of a 
woman who dies in childbed. 

Yalo ciba ki dram, a yalo vina- 
ka, a free or liberal man; free 
hearted, but ma}- be passionate. 
Yalo-va, v. to beckon. 
Yaloca, a. ill-natured, peevish, 

angry. 
Yaloivacu, to beckon with the fist 

clinched. 
Yaloka, n. an egg. 

Yaloka ni dilio, utterly lost : 
as unknown as the yaloka ni 
-dilio. 
Yalololoma, a. loving-hearted, 

kind, obliging, affectionate. 
Yalomatua, or Yaloqase, a. wise, 

prudent. 
Yalovinaka, a. good-natured, 

pleased. 
Y^alowai, a. simple-hearted ; child- 
ish, opp. of Yalomatua; foolish; 
also cowardly. 
Yaloyalo,-na, n. a shadow from 
the sun, or a lamp. See Yalo,- 
na. 
Many other compounds might be 
formed from Yalo and other 
words, but their meaning is 
sufficiently obvious without giv- 
ing them a place in a Diction- 
^ ary. 
Yalu-ma, v. see Yato-va. 
Yaluma, a. in great pain : perhaps 
the intensive of Karawa. Ya- 
luma signifies to take hold : 
Yalumi, taken or seized with 
pain (like Buke in the Ton- 
guese), appears to be more 
proper. 
Y r amata, e nai valu, era lako eliu 
me ra la'ki raici ira na meca, a 
few sent beforehand to look 
about the enemy's town ; era 
la'ki yamata : n. a sort of spy : 
yamata. 
Y T ame,-na, n. the tongue : also the 



blade of a knife, or sword ; or 
the broad part of an oar. 

Yamekalu, same as Yamesa. 

Yamekemeke, v. to move about, be 
unsteady. 

Yameleka, n. the uvula. 

Yamesa, to exaggerate: a lasulasu. 
Sa sa na yamena, syn. 
Sa in some dia. is used for ca ; 

and in dialects in which it is not 

generally so used, it seems to 

have that sense when attached to 

several other words; as inyame- 

sa, garosa, yamosa. 

Yameyamenibuka,n. flames of fire. 

Yamo-ca, v. to feel for a thing with 
the hand : or to feel of, as, a dis- 
eased part of the body ; run the 
hand over. Yakayamo-ca, do. 
Yakayamo, Yakayayamo, and 
Yayamo, v. intr. of ditto. 

"^Yamosa, v. to entice to whore- 
dom. 

Yamoso ni lovo, leaves almost rot- 
ten, about a davuke. 

Yamotu, a small detached reef. 

Yana, stiff-jointed: niania. 

Yana-ka, v. to seize property ; to 
go and take property out of an- 
other's house by force. Yana- 
yana, and Yakayayana, v. intr. 
of ditto : n. confiscation, or 
seizure of property : or taking 
property out of a house by 
stealth when the owner is 
absent. Cara-ta, Caracara, Lau, 
syn. 

Yananawa, or Yaiiawanawa, a. sa 
nawa vakavinaka ; floats well, 
sits lightly on the water. 

Yanayana, or Mataiyanayana, a. 
loosely plaited, of a mat, etc. ; 
loosely done. Yana, loose. 

Yani, a particle which follows 
verbs, and implies motion from, 
or off, or away. It is the opp. 
of Mai, which see : lako mai, 
come ; lako yani, go away. It 
is frequently contracted to ani, 
and is then affixed to the verb, 
as lakani, for lako yani. 
Yanini, and Yayanini, v. to trem- 
ble ; to do confusedly through 
fear. See Xinini. 



174 



YAN— YAT. 



Yanu, yanu lf>, glide, silently, 

swiftly. 
Yanuyanu, n. an island. 

Yanuyanu in the Lau takes yatu 
as its plural sign, as yatu yanu- 
yanu, the islands ; a yatu vanua, 
lands: but in the Bail, yatu does 
not appear to be used except when 
the islands are near to each other, 
or in a row, yatu signifying a row. 
Of the Yasawa islands natu is used 
as its plural sign, as natu Yasawa. 
Natu here seems to be the same 
word as in na tu i cake, the 
(lands, or islands) above, or to the 
eastAvard. 

Vakayanuyanu, v. to go from 
island to island, generally in 
search of turtle in the laying sea- 
son, about January. 

Yanuyanu is Nananu in some 
dia. on Vanualevu. 
Yaono, ad. six individually ; each 

six. See Ono. 
Yaqa, v. n. intr. to creep, used of 
some kinds of insects only, as 
ants, centipedes, etc. 
Yaqa-va, v. tr. to creep to, upon, 
or over. Qasi, syn. with Yaqa, of 
things generally having legs : Do- 
lo, without. 
Yara-taka, v. to haul ; to drag ; 

also, Yara-ka. Yaraki, pass. 
Yarabale, n. the upper haulyards, 
passing over the domodomo, not 
through the hole : also an isth- 
mus over which canoes are 
hauled, 
ai Yaragi, n. arms; as spears, clubs, 

guns, etc. 
ai Yaralase, n. a small part of the 
head of a canoe ; e ruku ni mua- 
^ na ; a kumina. 

Yaralawe, n. young shoots of su- 
gar cane; as, ai Lala of dalo. 
Yaratoqatoqa, scratched in drag- 
ging, ni toqalaka na yagona. 
*Yare, Vakalakala, B. v. to decline, 
of the sun, near setting. Yarea, 
^ yarega, to adopt, 
lari-a, v. me biuta kecega na ka sa 

tu e loma. 
Yarua, ad. two individually. See 
JRua 



Yasa,-na, n. a place ; a part of a 
land. Yasayasa is also used, as a 
yasayasa Vakabati, a yasayasa Va- 
kaviti, districts of the batis, or 
provinces ; districts of, or belong- 
ing to Fiji. 

Yasawa, n. a long range of islands 
the most westerly in Fiji. Natu 
Yasawa, pi. See Yanuyanu. 

Yasayasa, see Yasa,-na. 

Yasayase, see Seasea. 

Yasa-va, v. to seek secretly, or go 
gently and catch hold of. In 
Lau same as Qara, B. 

Yaso, v. n. intr. to mourn, more 
commonly Tagi yaso. 
Yaso-vaka, or -va, v. tr. to mourn 

for, or over. 

Yasorosoro, spoken of the ejes^ to 
see confusedly through the danc- 
ing motion of heat ; also eyes in- 
jured by looking at the sun, sa 
yasorosoro na matadra, or vanua, 
eyes overpowered by light. 

Yatavatava, n. to fumble about, try 
to do a thing but cannot for 
Mght or confusion, as one on a 
canoe in a storm. Yatavatava 
seems to be the intr. of Taqaya. 
Tavariri. 

Yatayata, v. to move about tre- 
mulously, or as a thing near 
dying. 

Yate-na, n. the liver. 

Yate dei, courageous: kani yate- 
na, opp. fearful, or terrified. 

Yatekia, n. the milt ; or yate i ma- 
tai sau, because it is their share 
when they cut firewood for a 
magiti. 

Yatelialia, a. courageous. 

Yatelevu, n. a coward : a. coward- 
ly. 

Yatemawa, n. the lights, lit. the 
breathing liver. 

Yatevuso, n. lit. frothy liver; the 
lights. 

Yati, yati ura, B. yaci ura, v. Yati- 
yati, catch ura in a certain way. 

Yatiloa, kena yatiloa, n. an old 
man, getting old, past middle 
age. 

Yatini, ad. ten individually; each 
ten. Sec Tini. 



TAT— YAW, 



175 



1 ato-v a? Vi to s t r etcli out the hand 

and take a thing : Tama, to take 

hold when yatova'd. Yaluma, 

sjn. 
a uta, v. to take hold of with 

certainty. See Lau-ta. 
Yatolotolo, or Yatolo, irreg. v. n. 

intr. of Tolo-ya, which see. 
Yatolu, ad. three individually; 

each three. See Tolu. 
Yatu, a sign of the pi. nu. before 

lands or islands. Y'anuyanu. 
ai Y^atu, n. a row, not followed by 

ni, as ai yatu duru, a row of 

posts. 
Y^atu-na, v, to place in a row. See 

Vakayatudolodolo. 
ai Yau, n. jDroperty, goods, riches: 

household stuff. Yakayau-na, Ya- 

kayau, or Yakayauyau, ad. plen- 
tifully ; abundantly. Yakaiyau ; 

rich. 
Yau, v. intr. Yau-ta, or -na, v. 

tr. to bring; properly, to bring 

property, to cany. 

Yau seems also to signify to come, 
or go. 

A yau ki moce, to go to a place 
and sleep there, when going to a dis- 
tant place ; or to do slowly, sa yau 
ki moce na nona cakacaka. 

Sa yauraki mai na ika, to be in 
abundance : we keep taking things 
out of a box, but they do not dimi- 
nish. 

Y'audavedave, water ; lit. the 
wealth that flows in a stream. 
Yaukurakma, or lutu yau, to fall out, 

as things out of a bundle. Yau- 

surasura, syn. 
Yaiila, a. planted well apart ; wide 

apart, the opp. of Yasa. 
Y r ausurasura, see Yaukurakura. 
Yauta, a. moist, generally used of a 

part of a house where it rains 

through : y. to wet with mist or 

fog. 
Yauyau, n. fog; mist. Yauta ap- 
pears to be the y. tr. of it. 

* Yauyau, n. shade, YanualeYU. 
YauyauleleYU, a tamata e dau leYU 

na nonai usana, a great cargo. 
Yava, ad. four indiYidually ; each 

four. See Ya. 



YaYa,-na, n. the feet. 

Yavayava, spoken of pigs' feet 
when cooked. *Ya,-na, sec Ya-ca. 
Yava, a. barren, of women. 
#Yava ni laca, n. a netting needle. 

See Lawa. Sika ni lawa, B. 
YaYala, y. to be in motion : to move : 

a. moving; shaking; not firm, or 

settled. 
Yavala-ta, and Yakayavala-ta, y. 

to move a thing, to put into mo- 
tion ; to shake. 
Yavavala, y. same as, or the inten- 
sive of YaYala. 

These words seem to be derived 
from Yala-ta, to do ; or it from 
them. 
Yavasabe, a. crooked-footed, having 

the feet turned inwards. Qelo. 
Yavenaki, v. to sail very close to, 

or in the eye of the wind. 
Yavita, v. to strike (with a stick). 

Yaviyavita, frequentative. 
Yavitayayatena, see Qurutayatena. 
Yavitu, ad. seven individually, 

seven each. See Yitu. 
Yavo, n. the reeds on which the 

thatch is fastened. Bati, B. 
*Yavou, v. to circumcise : n. cir- 
cumcision. See Kula. 
Yavu, a. exhausted, destroyed ; 

bmnt : extinct. 

Yakayavu-na, v. to destroy ; burn 
up ; cause to be extinct. 
Yavu, n. the earth on which a 

house is erected. 

Yakayavuyavu-taka, and Tauya- 
vutaka, v. to lay a foundation, or 
floor. 

Nona yavu, we may admire and 
wish for a thing, but cannot get it ; 
also to strive to accomplish a thing, 
and not be able. 

Yavu kama, and yavu loa, of a 
town, burnt in war. 

Yavu caca, not burnt in war ; 
burnt accidentally, or carelessly. 
Yavukavuka, a garden, sa kama 

vinaka, sa sega na ka e vo koto, 

weeds well burnt up. 
Yavusa, n. tribe ; genealogy ; same 

as mataqali. Yavusa ika, not ni 

ika. Yusa is also used. 
Yawa, a. distant: takes the prep. 



176 



YAW— YEL. 



ki, to, not mai, from, after it : n. 

distance. 

Vakayawayawa-taka, to put at a 

distance. Yeiyawaki, a. far apart : n. 

distance. Yakayawa-ka, to put 

apart, to put far, or further apart, 

nearly syn. with Yakayawayawa- 

taka. 

Yakayawa, ad. at a distance : n. 

distance. 

*Yawa-ka, v. tr. to be far from. 

Sa yawaki au a ka i qoya, 

Lau. 

Yawa, v. ai Yawa, n. the custom of 
carrying stones, pots, etc. in a 
certain place after they have 
killed an enemy : a heap of pots 
and stones taken to a particular 
place after a ravu, and left to 
spoil. 

ai Yawa, n. a bunch, or cluster of 
some kinds of fruit, as of the vu- 
tu, and co. nut ; ai yawa vutu, ai 
yawa niu. 



Yawalu, ad. eight individually. 

See Warn. 
Yawana, Yauta, syn, de yawani iko : 

do yawana, syn. kakua ni la'ki 

vakayawana, do not go in the dew 

or fog. 
Yawe, n. a very large kind of pot, 

made at Kandavu, so called from 

the name of the place where they 

are made, 
ai Yaya, n. a ka kece sara sa tu e 

vale, furniture of a house, goods, 

chattels, or implements necessary 

for doing a work. 

Yaya ni balolo, lairos which all 
come from lekutu to the sea in vulai 
ni balolo. 
Yayairokosaca. 
Yayali coi, qari, etc. v. to seek coi. 

Coi, etc. 
Yayamo, see Yamo-ca. 
Ye, in. ho : e strongly accented. 
Yeleyeleloa, n. the apple of the eye : 

more properly, Yaleloa. 



ENGLISH AND FIJIAN. 



This second part is designed merely as an Ixdbx to the first. If used 
instead of the former, a very imperfect and uncertain knowledge of the 
language will be acquired. 

Perhaps there are but few words in any language precisely synony- 
mous, in all their bearings, with those of another language. Where the 
words are nearly synonymous, they are inserted without any restricting 
notice. But where the words are more remotely synonymous, they are 
generally prefaced by the word See, as after Broken. 

The article a, or na, is to be understood before all nouns when no article 
is expressed. But nouns which take the article ai, or nai, before them, 
have it prefixed. See Abdomen, a kete,-na. 

The particle me is to be understood before the verbs ; as, To Abandon, 
me biuta. 

Introduced words are put in italic, in their Fijian form. 



A, art. a, na. 

To Abandon, biuta. 

Abandoned, given up, sa biu. 

To Abase, vakaisina ; put out of 

office, vakasivoya. 
To Abash, vakamaduataka. 
Abashed, vakamaduataki. 
To Abate, vakalailaitaka. 
To Abbreviate, vakalekalekataka. 
Abdomen, kete,-na ; boto ni ketena, 

see qatu. 
Abed, e nai mocemoce. 
Aberring, sese, cala. 
To Abenmcate, cavuivuvutaka, ca- 

vuta. 
To Abet, totaka, vukea. 
Abettor, ai to. 
To Abhor, cata. 
Abhorrent, cati, sevaki, vakasisila- 

taki. 
To Abide, tiko. 

Abject, lomani, luveniyali, dawai. 
Able, rawa after a verb, as cakava 

rawa, able to do. 



Able-bodied, yagokaukauwa. 

Ablution, sisili. 

Aboard, mai or e waqa. 

Abode, ai tikotiko, a vale, tikina. 

To Abolish, vakaotia, biuta. 

Abominable, vakasisila, sevaki. 

Abomination, a ka sa vakasisila- 

taki. 
Aborigines, nai taukei ni vanua. 
Abortion, lutudra, lutuvou, lutu- 

dole. 
Abortive, dole. 
Above, ecake, mai cake, e de- 



To Abound, sa levu tu ; vutu, fol- 
lowed by the noun which ex- 
presses that which abounds, as sa 
vutu ni yau, abounding in yau, 
vutu ni ka, syn. 

About, near, voleka kina : go round 
about, voli. 

Abroad, out of doors, e tautuba ; on 
another land, e na vanua tani. 

Abscess, bekaluvea, bo. 

To Abscind, mudnka. 

To Abscond, me tiko tani ; vuni. 



178 



ABS 



ADO 



To Absent, sa tiko tani, tawa kune 

or bo, yali. 
To Absolve, vakaclonuya, tawa cu- 

druva. 
To Absorb, gurmva. 
To Abstain, from food, sa vakua, sa 

kua, sa tabu kina. 
Abstemious, in food or drink, me 

daukana or daugunu vakalailai. 
Abstersive, e claui sava. 
To Abstract, me kauta tani e so. 
Abstruse, sa dredre ni kilai. 
To Absume, me vakaotia. 
Absurd, vakalialia. 
Abundant, see abound. 
To Abuse, a vakacacana ; in words, 

vosacataka, vosalevutaka. 
Abyss, a wai titobu, a wasawasa. 
To Accept, vmakata. 
Acceptable, sa vinakati, sa yaga. 
Access, approach, a toro kina; in- 
crease, ai kuri. 
Accessible, sa lakovi rawa, sa torovi 

rawa. 
Accessory, sa veivuke. 
Accident, sa tawa nakiti, loa. 
To Acclaim, vakavinavinaka kina, 

tama. 
Accompany, me lako kaya, sa dua 

kenai sa. 
Accomplice, ai to, a veivuke. 
To Accomplish, complete, vakaya- 

cora ; adorn the mind, vakavuku- 

taka. 
To Accord, me lakovata, lomavata, 

see sosoraki. 
According, me vaka. 
To Accost, vosa kina, veikidavaki 

kaya, see yadra and moce. 
To Accumulate, kumunavata, vaka- 

levutaka, soqona vata. 
Accurate, dodonu sara. 
Accursed, rukaki, vakarusai. 
Accusation, a bei. 
To Accuse, beitaka, see lawana. 
Accusor, a daweibeitaki. 
Accustomed, see kavu, maqu. 
To Ache, sa rarawa, sa bibi. 
To Achieve, vakayacora, cakava. 
Acid, wiwi, gaga. 

• To Acknowledge, vakatusa, tukuna. 
To Acquaint, tell, tukuna, vakataki- 

la ; of danger, vakasalataka. 
Acquaintance, relation, weka,-na. 



Acquainted, veikilaki, or veikilai. 
To Acquiesce, me vakadonuya, va- 
kavinavinaka kina. 
To Acquire, me rawata. 
To Acquit, me vakadonuya, tawa 

cuclruva. 
Across, crossways, vakababa, see ko- 

sova. 
To Act, cakacaka, ia. 
Action, a cakacaka, ai valavala. 
Active, daucakacaka, dauyavala, dau- 

tara ka. 
Actually, vakaidina. 
Acute, of a point, gata : of mind, 

vuku sara, daukila ka, loma 

kasa. 
Adam's Apple, ai tagitagi. 
Adapt, vakarauvatana, vakabaleta 

kina. 
To Add, vakalevutaka, kuria, va- 

kaikuritaka, "^tomana. 
Addice, a tabu magimagi. 
Addition, ai kuri. 
Addle-pated, druma, tawa kila 

ka. 
To Address, vosa kina, vosaka. 
Adept, a kena vuku, a kena 

dau. 
Adequate, sa tautauvata, sa levu 

kina, sa rauta,.sa ganita. 
To Adhere, kabita, see kubeta, so- 

beta. 
Adherent, ai to, ai tokani. 
Adhesion, a veikabi. 
Adjacent, sa veivolekati, savoleka 

kina. 
Adieu, sa tiko, spoken by the per- 
son departing ; sa lako, spoken 

by the person staying ; in the 

afternoon, sa moce, sa la'ki 

moce. 
To Adjudicate, me lewa. 
To Adjust, me ^akadodonutaka. 
Admeasurement, a kenai vakarau ; 

a kena levu. 
Admirable, talei, taleitaki, ue- 

taki. 
To Admire, qoroya, taleitaka, kida- 

calataka, rakata. 
To Admonish, vunauca, vakavu- 

lica ; of danger, vakasalataka. 
Admonition, a vunau, ai vakaro, 

ai vakavuvuli. 
To Adopt, eusuga, *yarea. 



ADO 



ALL 



170 



Adore,me vakarokorokotaka ; wor- 
ship, soro kina. 

Adorn, vakaiukuukutaka. 

Adrift, untied, sa tasere ; afloat, 
sa ciri. 

Adroit, liga taumada. 

Advance, toro. 

Advantageous, sa yaga. 

To Adventure, me douvaka, "bolea. 

Adventurous, sa doudou, qaqa. 

Adversary, rneca, ^vunivesia. 

Adverse, vakatani. 

Adversity, rarawa. 

Advertise, tukuna voli. 

Advice, ai vakavuvuli. 

To Advise, me vakavulica. 

Advisedly, wisely, vakavuku. 

Adulation, veicavilaki. 

Adult, a tamata bula. 

Adulterer, a tagane dauyalewa. 

Adulteress, a yalewa dautagane. 

Adultery, sauka, daudara, dau- 
veibutakoci. 

Advocate, a dautataro. 

Aerial, vakalomalagi. 

Afar, vakayawa. 

Affable, yalovinaka, yalomalu- 
malumu. 

Affair, a ka. 

Affected, a viavia (valavala vaka- 

turaga) . 
Affection, loloma. 
Affectionate, daulolonia, yalo- 

loloma. 
Affinity, relationship, veiwekani, 

■*tauwekana. 
To Afflict, vakararawataka. 
Affirm, vakadinadinataka, tukuna. 
Afflate, ceguva. 

Affliction, rarawa, mate, *mosi. 
Affluence, vutu ni yau, vutu nika. 
Affright, vakarerea. 
Affront, vosalevutaka, beseka. 
Affuse, me sova ki delana. 
Afield, mai na were. 
Afloat, sa nawa, sa ciri. 
Afoot, e yavana. 
Aforesaid, e kainaki oti, sa tukuni 

eliu. 
Afraid, sa rere,domobula,yatelevu. 
After, emuri. 

After-birth, ai tokatoka ni gone. 
Afternoon, yakavi. 
Afterward, emuri, see taubera. i 

M 



Again, tale, vakarua. 

Against, near, voleka kina ; oppo- 
site, donuya, sa qarava, veido- 
nui kei. 

Agape, dalaga, ga, *dala tu. 

Age, ai taba, gauna, tabatamata. 

Aged, sa qase : very, tuka. 

Agglomerate, saulokina. 

Aggravate, make angry, vakacu- 
druya ; make worse, vakalevu- 
taka na kena ca. 

Aggregate, kecega. 

Aggressor, o koya sa vakateki- 
vuna na ca, a vuna. 

Aggrieve, vakararawataka na lo- 
mana, tataka. 

Aghast, sa domobula. 

Agile, vakusakusa, kusarawa, va- 
kariri. 

Agirate, yavalata, vakauqeta. 

Agitator, a vu ni ue. 

Agog, sa ue, sa yavala. 

Agony, rarawa levu, yaluma, 
vutu. 

Agree, in mind, me lomavata, 
malele; be like, me tautauvata. 

Agreeable, in mind, yalovinaka; 
of taste, kamikamica. 

Agriculture, caka were. 

Aground, kasa. 

Ah, ule. 

Ahead, eliu, kiliu, taumada.. 

Aid, n. veivuke : v. vukea. 

Air, n. cagi, mudremudre. 

Air, v. to take an airing, vakamu- 
dremudre voli. 

Alacrity, vakusarawa. 

Alarm, rere, kidroa, a rise kete. 

To Alarm, vakidroataka, vakare- 
rea, vakarise kete ; falsely, va- 
kubukubu. 

Alas, ule, ai valu. 

Alert, kikila, sa yadra. 
Alien, kai tani, vulagi, "^sola. 

To Alight, of a bird, me ro ; from 

a horse, me sobu. 
Alive, sa bula. 

All, every one, kece, kecega, coko- 

ga, yadua, vakaaduaga. 
All, the whole, taucoko. 
Allege, tukuna, vakadinadina 

kina. 
Allegiance, talairawarawa ki na 

turas;a. 
2 



180 



ALL 



ANT 



Allegory, a vosa vakatautauvata. 
Alleviate, pain, vakamalumutaka, 

vakacegutaka. 
Alliance, veito, taba vata. 
To Allot, of land, yalana, vota. 
To Allow, permit, laiva, solia. 
Allude, vosataka. 
To Allure, dauveretaka, vakaba- 

cana, see vakamatamata. 
To Ally, totaka. 
Almost, kolai, voleka ni. 
Alms, a ka ni loloma, ai loloma. 
Aloft, ecake, maicake. 
Alone, duaduaga, taudua. 
Along, with, vata, kaya, vata 

kaya. 
Aloof, vakayawa. 
Aloud, vakadomoilevu. 
Alphabet, a mata ni vola. 
Already, oti. 
Also, tale, talega. 
Altar, ai kamakamanisoro. 
To Alter, vakatanitaka, vukica. 
Alternate, veivuke. 
Altogether, vata; call, shout, or 

simultaneous effort, solevaka, 

sosoraki. 
Always, tiko, tikoga, e na veisiga. 
To Amass, binia, kumuna vata. 
Amaze, vakidacalataka, vakurabui- 

taka, vakadomobulataka. 
Ambassador, a mata. 
Ambidexter, a liga veivuke. 
Ambition, a via rogo, a via kilai, 

viavialevu. 
Ambitious, viavialevu, via rogo. 
Ambuscade, vanua sa koto kina na 

lawa. 
Ambush, a lawa ni valu. 
Amen, emeni ; to say, vaka-emeni. 
To Amend, in health, bula cake, 

kaukauwa cake, vakayare ; in 

goodness, vinaka mai, vinaka 

cake. 
Amiable, yalololoma, daulomani. 
Amidst, e na maliwa. 
Amiss, cala. 
Ammunition, powder, nuku ; balls, 

gasau ; wad or paper, sala ni 

nuku. 
Among, e na maliwa. 
Amour, loloma. 
Amphibious, sa bula e wai ka bula e 

vanua. 



Amputate, mueluka. 

Amuse, see vakatatawai. 

Analyze, see vakadikeva, and di- 

gova. 
Ancestor, a qase eliu, ai tubu- 

tubu. 
Anchor, ai kelekele. 
Anchorage, ai kelekele r a vanua me 

kele kina na waqa. 
Anchored, sa kele toka. 
Ancient, makawa. 
And, ka, a, kei, kaL 
Anew, tale, matavou. 
Angel, agilose. 

Anger, cudru, lesa, ^nene, yaloca. 
To Anger, vakacudruya. 
Angle, corner, tutuna ; to fish, siwa. 
Angler, a dausiwa. 
Angrily, vakacudrucudruya. 
Angry, cudru, yaloca. 
Anguish, rarawa levu, yaluma. 
Anhelation, ceguoca. 
Animal, manumanu, (but not pro- 
perly.) 
Animate, vakabula. 
Animosity, veicudruvi, veicati, vei- 

mecakL 
Ankle, qurulasawa. 
To Aiinihilate, vakawabokotaka r 

vakarusa laivi. 
| Anniversary, n. a ka veivakaya- 

baki. 
Anno Domini, e na yabaki ni noda 

Turaga. 
To Announce, tukuna. 
To Annoy, vakasosataka, vakarara- 

wataka. 
Annual, vakayabaki, e na veiya- 

baki. 
To Annul, vakadaroya, vakaotia. 
Anodyne, a, veivakacegui : n. ai 

vakamalumu. 
To Anoint, the dead, pania ; body,, 

lumuta. 
Anonymous, tawa vakayaen. 
Another, e dua tani. 
To Answer, kaya. 
Answerable, ena tarogi. 
Ant, qasikalolo, lo, kadi. 
Antagonist, a meca. 
Antediluvian, eliu, ka muri na wa- 

luvu. 
Antichristian, veimecaki kci na 

lotu. 



ANT 



ART 



181 



Anterior, eliii. 

Anthem, a meke. 

To Anticipate, namaka eliu, maran- 

taka eliu, see nanu kawaca. 
Antidote, a ka ni tawa yaco, or 

mana kina. 
Antipathy, velavela kina. 
Anxious, nuiqawaqawa, nuinui. 
Any, a ka kecega. 
Apart, vakaikova, vakadua, vaka- 

tikitiki, yaula, see uladonu, dui 

tikotiko, dui tutu, tawase. 
Apathy, a tawa gu, a wele. 
Aperture, a vanua e cicila, a qara. 
Apiece, yadua, tauyadua. 
Apish, a veivakalialiai. 
To Apologize, tema toka, vakama- 

mari. 
Apostasy, a vuki me vakatevoro, a 

biuta na lotu. 
Apostle, apositolo.. 
To Appal, vakadoniobulataka, vaka- 

riseketetaka. 
Apparatus, ai yaya, ai valavala ni 

ka. 
Apparel, ai sulu. 
Apparent, matata, *macala, votu, sa 

rairai. 
Apparition, a sikavotu ; sa sikavotu 

mai na yalo ; sevura. 
To Appear*, rairai, votu : from the 

dead, sikavotu, *sevura. 
Appearance, kenai rairai, a ma- 
tana. 
To Appease, vakayaiovinakataka. 
Append, kmia, vakaikuritaka. 
Appendage, ai kuri. 
Appetite, gagaro. 
To Applaud, vakavinavinakataka, 

uetaka. 
Applicable, sa yaco, or yaga kina. 
Application, an external, ai bulu. 
To Appoint, men, lesia ; a time, 

lokuca, see tokara. 
To Apportion, vota, ia na veivota. 
Apposite, sa kilikili. 
To Apprehend, taura ; in mind, kila 

rawa. 
To Approach, torova, see roro. 
To Approve, vinakata, donuya. 
April, Epereli. 

Apprize, of danger, vakasalataka. 
Apron, pinafoa. 
Apt, in mind, daukila ka. 



Aptness, of mind, daukila ka ; fit- 
ness, kena yaga. 
Aquatic, (a ka) ni wai. 
Aqueduct, ai davcdave, or drodro 

ni wai, ai savu ni wai. 
Arbiter, o koya sa lewa. 
Arbitrary, vakaduaga, vakaikova ga. 
Arbitration, a lewa 
Archer, a dauvanavana. 
Architect, a dautara vale, matai ni 

vale. 
Ardent, katakata, loma katakata. 
Ardour, katakata ni lomana. 
Arduous, dredre. 
Area, rara. 
To Argue, prove, vakatakila ; jangle 

veileti. 
Arid, mamaca ; of land, dravuisiga. 
Aristocracy, mataqali vakaturaga. 
Ark, Noah's, waqa ; of covenant, 

kato ni veiyalayalati. 
Arm, liga,.na, taba,-na. 
To Arm, vakaiyai'agitaka. 
Armory, a vale ni yaragi. 
Armpit, kirikiriwa,-na. 
Arms, ai yaragi ni vain. 
Army, ai valu, matai valu. 
Around, sit around, tiko volita : go 
round, lako volita, vakavolivolita. 
To Arouse, from sleep, vakayadrata, 

*vagona. 
To AiTaign, taroga. 
Arrange, put in a row, yatuna. 
Arr'ay, to deck, vakaiukuuku-taka, 

vakaisulutaka. 
To Arrest, obstruct, tarova, vakada- 

roya ; seize, taura. 
Arrived, sa tadu mai; of a canoe 

or vessel, urn mai. 
Arrogance, a viavialevu, a viaviatu- 

raga. 
AiTOgant, sa viavialevu, sa viavia- 

tmaga. 
Arrow, gasau, "^luveluve. 
Arteiy, a ua. 
Artful, cunning, qaseqase, daula- 

waki. 
To Articulate, to pronounce, cavuta. 
Artifice, lawaki. 
Artificer, a matai. 
Artificial, not natural, sa cakava na 

tamata. 
Artless, fraudless, yalodina; un- 
skilful, tawa vuku, tawa kila ka. 



182 



AS 



AWA 



As, me vaka. 

To Ascend, cabe, lake cake. 

To Ascertain, kila. 

Ashamed, madua; made ashamed, 

vakamaduataki, matacea, luma- 

luma. 
Ashes, dravu, dravusa. 
Ashore, e vanua, (said when the 

speaker is ashore) ; mai vanna, 

(when the speaker is on board). 
Aside, on one side, vakatikitiki. 
To Ask, taroga. 
Askance, vakatikitiki. 
Askew, veisirisiriyaki, sirisiria. 
Asleep, sa moce. 
Aspect, a mata,-na, kenai rairai. 
Aspiration, desire, gadreva, domo- 

na. 
To Assail, kitaka vakaca, kaba. 
Assassin, a batikadi, a tamata 

ravu. 
To Assassinate, vakamatea vaka- 

vnni, labata. 
Assault, in war, me kaba ; in words, 

vosalevutaka, vosacataka. 
To Assay, vakatovolea. 
Assemblage, ai soqosoqo, ai soso. 
To Assemble, v. n. vakaso: v. a. 

vakasoqona vata. 
Assembly, so, ai soqosoqo. 
Assent, v. vinakata: say yes, va- 

kaio ; nod assent, deguvacn. 
To Assent, kaya, vakadinadinataka. 
Assidnons, gu matna, daugugu, 

mamakntu. 
To Assist, vnkea. 
Associate, v. veitau : n. tau, ai 

tokani. 
To Assnre, vakadinadinataka. 
Assnred, vakadinadinataki. 
Asthma, ceno. 

Astern, kimuri, ki na mua tnraga. 
To Astonish, vakidacalataka, 

vakidroataka. 
Astonished, sa kidacala, vakidacala- 

taki, kurabui. 
Astray, sese, cala. 
Asunder, tawase. 
Asylum, ai drodro, ai vakavaka- 

cegu. 
At, mai, ki, e. 
Athwart, vakababa. 
Atmosphere, cagi. 
Atom, malamala. 



To Atone, sorovaka. 

Atrocious, ca sara. 

To Attack, a town, kaba ; of a di- 
sease, tauva, *manata, *vuraka. 

To Attain, yaco kina, rawa. 

Attainable, rawa. 

To Attempt, vakatovolea. 

Attempt, a vakatatovotovo. 

To Attend, listen, vakarogoca ; hear, 
rogoca : wait on, qarava. 

Attendants, of a lady, soioga ; of a 
chief, ai tokani, ai lawalawa. 

Attention, ' hearkening, vakarorogo, 
and vakadirorogo ; waiting on, a 
dauveiqaravi. 

Attentive, dauvakarorogo, vakadi- 
rorogo, dauqarava. 

To Attest, tukuna, vakadinadina- 
taka. 

To Attire, vakaisulutaka. 

Attitude, in dancing, lobelobe, see 
tuva. 

Avarice, yalokocokoco, a kocokoco. 

Avaricious, kocokoco, yalokocokoco. 

Audacious, bese, cidroi, doudou. 

Audible, rogoci rawa. 

To Avenge, cudruvaka, sauma. 

Avenue, entrance, ai curucuru. 

To Aver, tukuna, vakadinadina- 
taka. 

Averse, clau duatani ; in mind, dua- 
tani na lomana. 

Auger, ai vakowiri levu. 

Aught, e dua na ka. 

August, grand, vakaturagalevu. 

August, Okosito. 

Aunt, tina,-na lailai. 

Avocation, employment, cakacaka, 
valavala. 

To Avoid, tiko tani, tawa rita, 1:11a- 
vaka. 

Austere, valavala vakaukauwa. 

Authentic, dina. 

Author, a vu (ni ka), a vu,-na. 

Authority, power, kaukauwa, sa lesi 
kina. 

Autumn, vula i kelikeli. 

Auxiliary, veivuke, yaga. 

To Await, waraka. 

To Awake, vakayadrata, *vagona. 

Awake, sa yadra. 

To Award, vota. 

Away, absent, sa yali, sa tiko tani, 
sa tawa kune or *bo. 



AWE 



BAR 



183 



Awe, rere. or vakarokoroko. 
Awful, rerevaki, vakadoniobula. 
Awhile, vakaclecle vakalailai ga, 

vakalailai ga. 
Awkward, drama, dauvakacala ka, 

sakasaka. 
Awl, ai cula, ai veso. 
Awless, tawa rere rawa, qaqa 

sara. 
Awning, ai vakaruru. 
Awry, takelo, sabe, veve. 
Axe, mat au ; broad axe, tabu 

Viti. 
Aye, for ever, tawa mudu. 

B 

B, there is no sound in Fijian like 

the sound of B in English. 
Babe, gone lailai, save. 
Bachelor, a dawai. 
Back, behind, kimuri, edaku,-na, 

mai daku,-na. 
Back, of the body, daku,-na, *tovu,- 

na ; hence, kurutoTii. 
To Back, take part with, totaka. 
To Backbite, kaseta, veikaseti. 
Backbiter, dauveikaseti. 
Backside, rabu,-na. 
To Backslide, vuki, lako kimuri. 
Backstay, ai loba, ai sikisiki. 
Backwards, ad. kimuri. 
Backward, a. wele, bera, liga bera. 
Bacon, vuaka sa vakamasima- 

taki. 
Bad, ca. 

Badge, ai vakatakilakila. 
Badly, vakaca. 
Baffle, vakataqayataka. 
Bag, taga, kato. 
Baggage, woman, a alewa vakasi- 

sila. 
Bagnio, warm bath, a siii kata- 

kata. 
To Bait, entice, bacana. 
Bait, of fishhook, a baca. 
To Bake, vavavi, v. intr. ; vavia, v. 

tr. 
Bald, cou, drika. 
Bale, ai solesole. 
To Balk, vakalaboca, vaqasena. 
Ball, round thing, a ka momoki- 

tikiti. 
Ballad, a meke ca. 



Ballast, ai vakabibi ni waqa. 

To Ballot, choose by ballot, vaka- 

wiri madigi. 
Balustrade, a yatu duru. 
Bamboo, a bitu. 
To Bamboozle, vakaisina, vaka- 

lialia, vakalaboca. 
Banana, a vudi ; suckers of, suli- 

suli. 
Band, ai van. 
Bandage, ai van. 
Bandy-legged, yava sabe. 
Baneful, veivakamatei. 
To Bang, tavia, yavita. 
To Banish, vakaseva. 
Banishment, a tiko sese. 
Bank, dam up, tekia me kakua ni 

lokata. 
Banner, a kuila, rogele, manu- 

manu, drotini, t a wake. 
Banquet, solevn, magiti levu. 
To Banquet, ia na solevu. 
To Banter, veiwalitaka, vakalia- 

lia. 
Baptism, painted so. 
To Baptize, papitaisotalca. 
Barb, coga, coco. 
Barbacan, defence, bai ni valu : 

portholes, toqi, *lami. 
Barbarity, cruelty, a vakato- 

togana, vakararawataka wa- 

le°'a 
Barbed, vakacogana. 
Barber, a dan ni uiu. 
Bare, naked, liwawale. 
Barefaced, sega ni madua rawa. 
Barefooted, tawa vakaivava. 
Bareheaded, tawa vakaisala. 
Bark, of a tree, kuli ni kau : ship, 

waqa vanua. 
To Bark, of a dog, oso, tr, osova, 

kodrova; a tree, vocia, sauvo- 

cia, drudruga, loqata. 
Barked, souvoci, dravoci. 
Barley, parile. 
Barn, a lololo ni sila. 
Barrel, saqa. 
Barren, of animals, yava ; of 

ground, a vanua talasiga, or 

dravui siga. 
To Barricade, viribaitaka, *viri 

koro. 
Barrier, a bai, ai tarovi. 
To Barter, veivoli, v. recip. vovo- 



184 



BAS 



BEG 



li, v. intr. volitaka, v. tr. to 
sell ; volia, to buy. 

Base, a. ca, vakaisi. 

Base-born, hive ni kaisi ; bas- 
tard, luve ni butako. 

Base, foundation, vu,-na. 

Baseminded, yalovakaisi. 

Bashful, daumadua, matacea. 

Basin, bilo. 

Basis, vu,-na. 

Bask, koto e na siga, sigani. 

Basket, tabe, rubu, kato, sova, su, 
wea, are different kinds of 
native baskets. 

Bastard, luve ni butako. 

Bastion, a bai qele ni valu, a bai 
ni valu. 

Bat, animal, beka. 

Bath, ai silisili. 

To Bathe, sili, sisili, v. tr. vaka- 
silima. 

Battalion, a matai valu. 

To Batter, of men, mokumokuta, 
tukilaka, samuta. 

Battery, a bai ni valu. 

Battle, ai valu. 

Battle-array, to put in, me tuvai 
valu? 

Bawble, a vakatatalo, a ka wale, 
vakatatawai. 

To Bawl, kaila, qoqolou. 

Bay, of the sea, toba. 

To Be, the verbs tiko, (to sit), tu, 
(to stand), toka, (to stand), are 
frequently used in the sense of 
to be. There is no verb nearer 
to the verb to be in the lan- 
guage. 

Beach, matasawa, *sawana. 

Bead, cokocoko, moromoro. 

Beak, of a bird, gusu,-na ; pro- 
montory, ucu ni vanua cecere. 

Beam, ai coka ni vale, ai coka 
kubu. 

Bean, pini. 

To Bear, kauta, colata. 

Beard, kumi,-na. 

Bearded, vakumi. 

Beardless, tawa vakumi. 

Beastly, vakasisila, vakamanu- 
manu. 

To Beat, yavita ; with a small 
stick, waroca ; overcome, rawa, 
gu matua kina, see strike ; beat- 



ing of the pulse or heart, ai 
cegucegu. 

Beaten, of a path, drakidrakita. 

Beau, a tamata wedewede, or 
qaciqacia, or via lagilagi. 

Beautiful, matavinaka, lagilagi, 
saweka, rairai vinaka. 

To Beautify, vakamatavinakataka, 
cakava me rairai vinaka, vakai- 
ukuukutaka, etc. 

Beauty, matavinaka, saweka. 

To Becalm, vakaruruva ; to be be- 
calmed, sa maravu voli. 

Because, e na vuku ni, ni. 

To Beckon, yalova. 

To Become, yaco me, tubu me, 
vuki me. 

Becoming, kill, kilikili, mata- 
vinaka. 

Bed, to sleep on, ai mocemoce ; of 
a river, dreke ni wai ; of a gar- 
den, loga, a were. 

To Bedabble, vakasuasuataka. 

To Bedaub, boroya. 

Bed-chamber, vale ni moce ecake. 

Bed-clothes, ai. tutuvi, ai moce- 
moce. 

To Bedeck, uku cavu, vakaiuku- 
ukutaka. 

To Bedew, vakasuasuataka e na te- 
gu, yauta, yawana. 

Bedrid, sa koto ga, sa sega ni lako 
rawa e na malumalumu. 

Bedstead, a vata ni mocemoce. 

Beef, lewe ni pulomokau, or 
karavau. 

To Befall, yaco kina, yacova. 

To Befool, vakaisi ni, vakalialia. 

Before, of time, eliu ; in presence 
of, emata,-na. 

Beforehand, eliu, taumada. 

To Befriend, totaka, vukea. 

To Beg, kere, kerekere, v. intr. 
kerea, tr. ; beg help, sureta ; beg 
food, vosai. 

To Beget, there is no verb in the 
language corresponding with 
the verb beget : vakasikava is 
perhaps the nearest. 

Beggar, see under bula. 

To Beggar, vakadravudravuataka. 

Beggarly, vakaisi. 

To Begin, vakatekivuna, vaka- 
vuna. 



BEG 



BIF 



185 



Beginning, n. ai vakatekivu, ai 

tekivu. 
To Begird, vauca. 
Begone, lako tani. 
To Beguile, vakaisina, vakalialia. 
Behalf, for sake of, e na vuku,-na. 
To Behave, valavala. 
Behaviour, ai valavala. 
To Behead, tamusuka na ulu. 
Behind, kimuri, maimuri, mai 

daku,-na. 
Behindhand, sa bera, sa muri, 

taubera, taumuri. 
To Behold, raica. 
Being, existence, see to be. 
Be it so, me vakakina. 
To Belabour, yaviyavita. 
To Belch, derekona. 
To Belie, lasutaka, vakaisina. 
Belief, vakabauta, vakadinata. 
To Believe, vakabauta, vakadi- 
nata. 
Believable, vakabauti rawa. 
Bell, a lali, drum. 
Belle, a yalewa qaciqacia. 
Belligerent, vakaivalu, sai valu 

tiko. 
Beloved, see toko. 
To Bellow, qoqolou e na tagi, ma- 

makeukeu, see vakatutukua. 
Bellows, ai iri. 
Belly, kete,-na. 

To Belongs the poss. pronouns are 
used instead, as sa noqu, it is 
mine, or taukei, as ko cei na 
kenai taukei ? who is the owner 
of it? 
Beloved, lomani. 
Below, maira, era. 
Belt, ai vau. 
To Bemoan, tagica, yasova or 

-vaka, osimataka. 
Bench, ai tiko tiko. 
To Bend, luveca, leleca, tebuka, 
(sharply) tibika; bend a sail, 
eokota na laca ; a joint, lokia. 
Beneath, eruku,-na. 
Benediction, vosa ni veivakalou- 

gatataki, see maurimu. 
Benefaction, gift, ai loloma, ka ni 

loloma. 
Benefactor, a dausoli ka. 
Beneficence, lomasoli. 
Beneficial, yaga. 



Benevolence, yalovinaka, yalololo- 

ma, lomasoli. 
To Benight, bogicaka. 
Benignity, yalololoma, loloma. 
Bent, kabelu, kaluve; crooked, 

takelo, veve. 
Benumbed, nu. 
Berry, vua ni kau. 
To Beseech, vakamasuta. 
To Beset, waylay, lawakitaka, 

lawavaka. 
To Bestrew, veibiuyaka ; with 

grass, cocona. 
Beside, near, voleka kina. 
To Besiege, surround a town, bu- 
ku na lawa, buku na druadrua 
ni koro. 
To Besmear, vakadukadukalitaka, 

see drakusamasama. 
Besom, ai tavitaviraki. 
Besotted, daumateni. 
To Bespatter, see kabua, draku- 
samasama. 
To Bespeak, toka, or tokara. 
Bestial, vakamanumanu, velavela. 
To Bet, 

To Bethink, vakanananu. 
Betimes, taumada. 
To Betoken, vakatakila. 
To Betray, temaka, lawakitaka. 
To Betroth, musu alewa. 
Better, vinaka cake, nasivi cake. 
Between, e na maliwa, or tadrua; 

or saqata, of houses in a town. 
Beverage, a ka e daugunuvi. 
To Bewail, osimaka, tagicaka, ya- 

sovaka. 
Beware, of, qarauni kemudou mai 

kina. 
To Bewilder, kikilavaka, vakataqa- 

yataka, vakidroataka. 
To Bewitch, vakasesetaka, vaka- 

draunikautaka. 
Beyond, sa tiko yani, sa sivi mai 

kimuri. 
Bible, ai Vola Tabu. 
Bibulous, daugunu. 
Bicker, veiba, veiled. 
To Bid, rotaka. 
Bide, to endure, vosota ; dwell, 

tiko. 
Bier, tavata, *vatavata. 
Biferous, sa vua vakarua e na 
yabaki. 



186 



BIG 



BOG 



Big, levii. 

Bigamy, Yeikaruani. 

Bigness, kena levu. 

Bile, gall, mi. 

Billow, ua, biau. 

To Bind, to contract, veiyalayala- 

ti, ka vakadreta. 
To Bind, to fasten, vanca, vivira- 

ka ; a club, lawaca. 
Binding, n. ai van : part, vanvau. 
Biped, yava e rua. 
Bird, manumanu. 
Birdsnest a sova ni manumanu, 

tavata, bure, see these words. 
Birth, such. 

Birthday, (nona) siga ni such. 
To Bisect, tawase rua, drutia, 

musuka rua. 
Bit, a tikina lailai ; crumb, vuru- 

vuru. 
Bitch, a koli alewa. 
To Bite, katia. 
Bitter, gaga. 
To Blab, Yosavosa wale. 
Black, loaloa. 

To blacken, vakaloaloataka. 
Blacksmith, a matai ni kaukamea. 
Bladder, uvuuvu. 
Blade, of a knife, yame. 
Blamable, cala. 
To Blame, beitaka. 
Blameless, tawa cala. 
To Blandish, tenia toka, veicavi- 

iaki kina. 
Blank, not written on, tawa 

volai. 
Blanket, ai sulu vutivuti. 
To Blaspheme, Yosa yakacacataka 

na Kalou. 
Blast, of wind, see civociYO, and 

sobusobu. 
To Blast, cause to wither, vaka- 

malaitaka. 
Blaze, yameyame ni buka, a cau- 

caudre ni buka. 
To Blaze, caudre. 
To Bleach, sigana me vulaYula. 
Bleak, sega na kenai yakaruru. 
To Bleat, tagi. 
To Bleed, or let blood, cula, or | 

bola liga. 
To Blemish, see buca, kiso." 
To Blend, wakitaka, Yeiwakitaka 
yata. 



To Bless, Yakalougatataka. 
Blessed, sa Yakalougata, marau. 
Blind, mataboko, cikayatu. 
To Blind, Yakamatabokotaka. 
Blindly, vakamataboko. 
To Blink, bobo, ruirui, remoremo. 
Bliss, marau, rereki. 
To Blister, yakokovutaka. 
; Blistered, kokovu, kovukoYuurei. 
! To Bloat, see bucekoYu. 
1 Block, see dulumi. 
j Blockade, Yiribai ni valu. 
; Blockhead, tamata lialia, druma, 
I etc. 
! Blood, dra. 
Bloodshed, veivakamatei. 
Bloodshot, of eyes, matadrisi. 
Bloody, vakadra, draveivasi ; of 
colour, dravaka ; of eyes, drisi. 
To Bloom, yield blossoms, seraka ; 

in full bloom, se ka beta. 
Blossom, se ni kau; false, sewa- 

ruta. 
To Blot, out, bckoca. 
Blow, breathe, cegu; pant, cegu- 
oca. 
i To Blow, as a horn, uvuca. 
To Blow, as the wind, liwa. 
Blubber, of whale , uro ni tavuto. 
To Blubber, mamaceclrucedru- 

mamakeukeu. 
Bludgeon, ai wan. 
Blue, karakarawa, loaloa. 
Bluff, see ai cobo. 
To Blunder, vakacala ka. 
Blunt, mucu, *dreli. 
To Blunt, Yakamucutaka. 
Bluntly, vakamucumucu . 
To Blush, sa damudamu mai na 

mat ana. 
Boar, a vuaka tagane, *sara. 
Board, flat piece of wood, papa, 

rara. 
To Board, feed, vakania. 
To Board, a ship by force, see saqa. 
To Boast, vakacaucau, bolebole, Yosa 

YakaYiavialeYU . 
Boat, velovelo. 
Bob-tailed, bui mudu. 
Bodiless, tawa vakayago. 
Bodily, Yakayago. 
Bodkin, ai cula, ai sau. 
Body, yago. 
Bog, yanua oruoru, or lobolobo, 



BOG 



BEE 



187 



Boggy, oruoru, lobolobo, solove, 

kasove. 
To Boil, kere, vakerea ; boiled or 

cooked enough, buta; boiled to 

pieces, %ewe, dadaweniweru. 
Boisterous, of wind, kaukauwa. 
Bold, doudoUj tawa rere, see toka- 

mata. 
To Boiden, vakadoudoiitaka, vaka- 

qaqataka ; to be bold towards, 

douvaka. 
Boldly, doudou, vakadoudou. 
Boldness, doudou. 
Bolster, ai lokoioko. 
Bolt, bulukou. 
Bomb, shell, gasau knio. 
Bond, ai Tan. 
Bondage, bobuia. 
Bondservice, bobuia. 
Bondsmen, bobuia. 
Bone, sui,-na. 
Bonnet, ai sala ni alewa. 
Bony, suisuia, suivotu. *saresarea. 
Booby, a tamata drama, tawa kila 

ka. 
Book, ai vola. 
Bookish, dauwili vola. 
Bouklearned, sa vuku e nai vola. 
Boon, ai solisoli, ai loloma. 
Boor, a tamata doce, etc. 
Boorish, doce. 
Booth, ai cili. 
Booty, ai told ni valu. 
Border, tutu.-na, bele.-na. 
To Bore, cula, vana. 
Borne, carried, sa kauti, colati. 
Born, sa sucu. 
To Borrow, sarava. tokara, (vonota, 

L. L.) 
Bosom, lomasere.-na. 
Botanist, a tamata daukila na kau. 
Bottle, n. tavaya : v. vakataloca. 
Bottom, under part of a thing, bo- 

tona, see tubutubu, and vu. 
Bottomless, tawa vakabotona. 
Bough, taba,-na, basoga,-na, ba,- 

na. 
Bought sa voli oti. 
Bound, ai yalayala. 
To Bound, mark boundaries, yalana. 
To Bound, jump, rika, lade. 
Bound, tied, vauci, vesuki, vavau, ! 

and see bind. 
Boundary, ai yalayala. 



Boundless, tawa yalani, tawa vakai- 
yalayala. 

Bounteous, lomasoli. 

Bountifully, vakayauyau, vakaloma- 
soli. 

To Bow, cuva. 

Bowlegged, yava sabe. 

Bowels, wawa, ke:e,-na, gaca-. 
gaca. 

Bowl, sedre, kuniete ; for yaqona, 
takona. 

To Bowl, vakatatoqitoqitaka. 

Box, rubu, kato, or rubu kau. kato 
kau : put in a box. rabuna, ka- 
toa. 

To Box. fight with fists, veivacu. 

Boxer, a dauveivacu. 

Bot. a gonetagane. 

To Brace, up. sila mai. 

Bracelet, a qato. , 

Braces, wabale. 

Brackish, toyovu. 

To Brag, vakacaucau. vo-a bole- 
bole . 

To Braid, talia. 

Brain, mona, ^moya. 

Brainpan, qavokavol::. . 

Bramble, a wa gadrogadro. 

Branch, taba,-na. see bough. 

Brand, fire, a tiki ni buka sa waqa 
tu. 

To Brandish, tuvai van '? 

Brass, parasa. 

Bravado, vosalevu. 

Brave, qaqa. 

To Brave, vosota, douvaka, bolea. 

Bravely, vakaqaqa, vakadoudou. 

Bravery, qaqa. 

Brawl, qoqolou, tagi qoqolou. 

Breadth, raraba, raba,-na. 

To Break, a stick, niusuka. doloka ; 
brittle things, vorota, tebeka ; a 
house, fence, etc. basuka ; of 
water over the reef, se ; of food, 
dovia, meleka : see sauca, saulaka, 
sovuta. 

Breakers, a se ni ua. 

Breakfast, ai katalau, ai vaka- 
yach-a. 

Breast, sere.-na. 

Breastbone, sui ni sere,-na. 

Breastplate, ai ukuuku ni £erc,-na, 
or taube. 

Breath, cegu. 



188 



BRE 



BUR 



To Breathe, cegii ; breathe upon, 

ceguva. 
Breathless, ceguoca. 
Breech, of animals, rubu,-na. 
To Breed, vakaluvea ; bring up, 

vakatubura, vakavulica. 
Breeze, cagi lailai, mudremudre. 
Breezy, vakamudremudre ? 
Brethren, veiwekani. 
Brevity, (kena) lekaleka. 
Bridegroom, a wati tagane. 
Bride, a wati alewa, wati vou, a 

alewa sa qai vakawati. 
Bridge, ai kawakawa. 
Brief, lekaleka. 
Briefly, vakalekaleka. 
Brigade, a matai valu. 
Bright, makamakalivata, caucaudre, 

makumakualiliva. 
Brighten, solota, vakamakamakali- 

vatataka. 
Brilliant, lumilumisa ; of polished 

metal, makumakualiliva. 
Brimful, sinai sara, sinai vutu- 

vutu. 
Brindled, damudamu. 
Brine, wai tuituina, wai sa vakama- 

simataki. 
To Bring, kauta mai : to bring up 

an orphan, oaberaka. 
Brink, bati,-na. 
Brisk, vakusakusa ; of wind, bula- 

bula. 
Bristle, barbed, cocogaigai. 
Brittle, katebe, or kavoro, or vuru 

rawarawa, see tarotarosa. 
Broad, rabailevu. 
Brogue, dialect, vosa ; shoe, ai 

vava. 
To Broil, tavuna, bayavotaka, ra- 

voga. 
Broken, kavoro, katebe, cavuka, ra- 

musu, kamusu, kabasu, katibi, 

kabola, kacabola, kacabote, kaca- 

musu, karata, kabibi, kamomo, 

kasere, katela : for difference see 

Dictionary. 
Broken-hearted, sa dada na lomana, 

sa luvu na lomana. 
To Brood, ovica. 
Brood, see vaqeqe, vakasoro. 
Brook, soniwai, uciwai. 
Broom, ai tavitaviraki. 
Broth, waibuta, *su, *wai su. 



Brother, a younger,. taci,-na; an 
elder, tuaka,-na ; a friend, we- 
kana. 

Brotherly, vakaveitacini, vakaveiwe- 
kani. 

Brow, of face, vacu,-na ; of a hill, 
bari ni savu. 

Brown, damudamu. 

Bruise, qaqia, see saulaka. 

Brush, for house, ai tavitavi- 
raki. 

To Brush, sweep, taviraka ; with the 
hand, tavia. 

Brute, manumanu. 

Bubble, vuso, kere, see labuya. 

Bucket, vakete, ai taki ni wai. 

Bud, kubu. 

To Bud, kubu. 

Budget, bag, taga. 

Buffoonery, see qica. 

Bug, kutu. 

To Build, tara vale. 

Builder, a dautara vale. 

Building, vale. 

Bulk, yagona, kena levu. 

Bulky, yagolevu. 

Bull, karavau tagane. 

Bullet, a gasau ni tamata. 

Bullock, karavau, pulumokau. 

Bulwark, a bai ni valu. 

To Bump, geve. 

Bunch, of bananas, ai kau ; of 
nuts and vutu, ai yawa ; of 
dawa and kavika, ai soso : see 
sola. 

Bundle, ai wolo or wolowolo, ai vau, 
ai solesole, ai salasala : of bread- 
fruit, sole ; to do up in a bundle, 
solena, solea. 

Bung, ai sogo ni saqa. 

Bunghole, a gusu ni saqa. 

To Bungle, vakacala ka. 

Buoy, of a net, utouto ni lawa. 

To Buoy, see vakacidri. 

Burden, ai colacola. 

To Burden, vakaoca. 

Burdensome, veivakaocataki. 

Burial, veibulu. 

Burlesque, vakaveiwali. 

To Burn, v. n. waqa, qawa : v. tr. 
visa, vakama, vakacaudreva, vaka- 
yavutaka, vakawaqa. 

Burning, sa waqa tu, caudre. 

To Burnish, solota, vakamakamaka- 



BUR 



CAP 



189 



livatataka, vakamakumakualiliva- 
taka. 

Burnt, yavu, kama ; of food, qesa. 

To Burst, kacabote, kasura, see ex- 
plode. 

To Bury, buluta, *lovona. 

Bush, wilderness, veikau, veico, le- 
kutu. 

Bushy, sa veikau. 

Business, cakacaka ; an affair, ka. 

Bustle, ogaoga, y aval a sara. 

Busy, ogaoga. 

Busy-body, daulelewa. 

To Butt, see Cumuta. 

Butterfly, bebe. 

Buttock, saga,-na. 

Button, ai vakamau. 

Buttress, ai tokoni. 

Buxom, dauveiwali. 

To Buy, volia. 

By, e ; near, voleka. 

By and by, sa bera. 

By-word, see ai bole. 



Cab, a measure, kapi. 

Cabbage, kapeji. 

Cable, ai noka ni waqa. 

To Cackle, tagi. 

Cadaverous, vulavula me vaka na 

mate. 
Cag, saqa. 

Cage, sova ni manumanu. 
Cajolery, a veicavilaki, veiwali. 
Cake, ai buli madrai. 
Calabash, vago. 
Calamity, a ka rarawa, ca. 
To Calculate, count, wilika, okata. 
Caldron, a kuro. 
Calendar, ai vola ni vula. 
Calf, of leg, temo ni yava,-na; 

young of cow, luve ni pulumo- 

kau. 
Calico, a malo or ai sulu, ni papa- 

lagi, ai sulu vulavula. 
Calid, katakata sara ; of sun, ma- 

kausu, todra. 
To Calk, saubulu waqa. 
To Call, kaci ; call for, or to, ka- 

civa. 
Call, n. a kaci, kacikaci. 
Calling, work, cakacaka, ai tavi. 



Callous, kaukauwa, qaqa. 

Calm, of wind, ruru ; of sea, ma- 

ravu. 
To Calm, vakaruruva, vakainaravu- 

taka. 
Calmly, of mind, vakacegu, vaka- 

yalomalua. 
Calomel, makeli. 
To Calumniate, kaseta, vosavakaca- 

cataka, vakacacana, veikauyaka 

vakaca, vakaucacataka. 
Calumny, a vosa vakacaca, a veika- 

seti, a vosa ca. 
Camel, kamcli. 
Camp, ai valu. 
Camphor, kamifaire. 
Can, is expressed by raw a following 

a verb, as au sa lako rawa, I can 

go. 
Canaille, o ira na kaisi, 
To Cancel, bokoca. 
Candidate, e dua sa bole. 
Candlelight, a rarama ni cina. 
Cane, balaka, a malava ; a walking- 
stick of any kind, ai titoko. 
To Cane, yavita, or vakanakuita- 

taka. 
Canine, vakoli. 
Canker, of trees, bokata. 
Cannibal, a tamata daukana ta- 

mata. 
Cannon, a dakai ni vanua. 
Cannon-ball, a gasau ni dakai ni 

vanua. 
Cannot, sega ni rawata. 
Canoe, a waqa. 
Cant, veicavilaki. 
To Cant, veicavilaka. 
Cap, ai sala. 
To Cap, cover the head, vakaisala- 

taka. 
Cap-a-pie, mai uluna ki na ya- 

vana. 
Capability, kaukauwa. 
Capable, rawata. 
Capacious, lalaga, loma levu, vaka- 

lomaloma. 
Comparison, vakatauvatani. 
Cape, of land, a ucu ni vanua. 
To Caper, lade, rika. 
Capital, city, koro turaga ; pillar, 

domo ni duru. 
To Capitulate, veiyalayalati. 
Capon, a toa sa sele. 



190 



CAP 



CES 



Capricious, dauveivukiyaki na lo- 

mana. 
Captain, of ship, turaga ni waqa ; 

in army, turaga ni rain. 
To Captivate, enslave, vakabobu- 

lataka ; subdue, vakamalumalu- 

mutaka. 
Captive, a bobula. 
Care, anxiety, a nuiqawaqawa ; 

thing cared about, a ka e dauna- 

numi. 
To Care, think of, daunanuma ; 

take care of, maroroya, karona, 

vakaraica ; of one's self, qarau- 

na. 
'Career, ai lakolako. 
Careful, see nuiqawaqawa ; in 

doing a thing, maqosa, qa- 

coya, 
'Careless, kanaki, wele. 
Carelessly, vakawelewele. 
Caress, mokota, roqota, cuquma. 
Cargo, ai usausa ni waqa. 
Carnage, a veiravu, a veimoku 

levu. 
Carnal, vakayago. 
Carnivorous, kusima. 
To Carouse, daugunu yaqona, or 

daumateni. 
Carpenter, matai. 
Carriage, cart, chariot, a vale va- 

kayavana. 
To Carry, kauta, colata, vava, dre- 

wa, tubera, in different ways. 
Cartridge, paper, sala ni nuku. 
To Carve, on wood, ceuta. 
Carver, a dauceuceu, 
Cascade, ai savu ni wai. 
Case, a waqa, taga. 
To Case, to put into a case, vaka- 

waqataka. 
Cassia, kasia. 
Cask, saqa. 

Casque, ai sala ni valu. 
To Cast, viritaka, biuta, canuma, 

bisia ; cast the skin, or shell, 

vakatavovoka, *vakatutukasu. 
Castigate, vakanakuitataka, cu- 

druva. 
Casting-net, turtle net, iawa ni 

vonu. 
To Castrate, seleva. 
Casual, loa, vakailoa. 



Casually, vakailoa and loa. 
Cat, vusi. 

Cataract, ai sava ni wai. 
Cataract, of the eye, seila ? 
Catastrophe, a ka veivakidacala- 

taki. 
To Catch, animals, toboka, taura, 

see yasava ; see kubeta. 
Catechism, taro ka kaya. 
Caterpillar, nuve. 
Cattle, manumanu. 
Cave, qaravatu, a uluvatu. 
Cavern, a uluvatu. 
To Cavil, veileti. 
Cavil, n. veileti. 
Caviller, a dauveileti. 
Cavity, lomaloma,-na, kena 

dreke. 
Caught, see vavau. 
Caul, ai latikoso, ai ubikoso, *do- 

io,-na. 
Cause, vu,-na, kawa,-na, ai tubti- 

tubu. 
To Cause, vakavuna, cakava, vaka- 

tubara, vakatekivuna. 
Causeless, sa sega na vuna. 
To Caution, vakasalataka. 
Cautious, kila, kikila. 
To Cease, cegu, mudu, kakua so. 
To Cede, solia, musuka. 
To Celebrate, rogovaka. 
Celebrity, rogo. 
Celerity, kusakusa, vakariri. 
Celestial, vakalomalagi. 
Celibacy, a tawa vakaw r ati. 
Cell, vale lailai. 
Cement, drega. 
To Cement, dregata. 
Cemetery, a *mara, ai bulubulu. 
Censorious, dauveivakacacani. 
Censure, vunau. 
To Censure, beitaka, biliga, vu- 

nauca. 
Centipede, cikinovu. 
Central, eloma, e na levuka 
Centre, lorn ana. 
Century, e dua na drau na ya- 

baki. 
Ceremonious, dauveicavilaki. 
Ceremony, veicavilaki. 
Certain, sa kila na kena din a. 
To Certify, tukuna, vakatakila. 
Cessation, sautu, vakacegu. 



CHA 



CIR 



101 



To Chafe, qaqi ; with the malo, 

maloqaqi. 
Chaff, qa ni sila. 
To Chagrin, vakalcmacataka. 
Chain, sinucodo. 
Chair, ai tikotiko, ai dab e dab e. 
To Challenge, bolea, sakisaki vei- 

vala. 
Challenge, bolebole. 
Chamber, vale ecake, rata. 
Chamois, samoi, or koti kila ; me 
Champion, qaqa, (a sa noda qaqa) 
Chance, by, loa, vakailoa. 
To Change, vuki me duatani. 
Changeable, dauveivukiyaki. 
Channel, for water, dreke ni wai. 
To Chant, meke. 
€hap, kaca, kasei. 
•Chapel, vale ni lotn, vale ni soro. 
Chapfallen, lokomi, lumalnma, 

madua. 
Chaplain, ai talatala ni Kalou. 
To Char, tatavutaka. 
Character, ai tovo, see kavn, ai 

valavala. 
Characteristic, ai vakatakilakila. 
To Charge, with a crime, beitaka, 

biliga ; a gun, vaiatawa ; 

charged, tawa. 
Charitable, yalololoma, lomasoli. 
Charity, a gift, ai loloma, ai soli- 
soli ; a giving, dousoli ka. 
To Charm, me rawa(?) 
Chart, ai vola ni vanua. 
Chase, vakasava, kuruya. 
Chaste, yalosavasava. 
To Chasten, vakanakuitataka, ya- 

vita, cudruva. 
To Chastise, see chasten. 
To Chat, veivosaki wale, talanoa. 
To Chatter, dauvosa wale. 
Cheap, rawarawa ni voli. 
To Cheat, lawakitaka, vaqasena. 
To Check, tarova. 
Cheek, balu,-na. 
To Cheer, vakaceguya na lomana, 

vakalecataka, vaqaqataka. 
Cheerful, daulomavinaka. 
Cheerfully, vakalomavinaka. 
Cheerless, lumalnma. 
Cherubim, jerupi. 
Chest, rubu kau, kato kau, bola. 
To Chew, mama, namuta. 
Chicane, veivaqaseni. 



Chicken, hive ni toa. 

To Chicle, vunauca, vosavakaukau- 

wataka. 
Chief, a. uasivi cake. 
Chief, turaga. 
Chiefly, vakalevu. 
Chieftain, turaga. 
Child, gone, luve,-na. 
Childbearing, vakasncu. 
Childbed, vakasncu. 
Childhood, gone, gauna ni gone. 
Childish, vakagonegonea. 
Childless, tawa vakaluveni, sega na 
lnvena ; barren, yava, tawa 
luvea. 
Chill, liliwa. 
Chime, qiriqiri. 
Chimera, a lasulasn. 
Chin, kumi^-na. 
Chine, suitu. 
I To Chip, tata, vakariba malamala. 
i Chip, ai tata, mala ni kau. 
Chisel, veleko. 

To Choke, vakaora ; choked, ora. 
Choler, cudru, yaloca. 
Choose, digitaka. 
To Chop, taya, savulaka, vida; 

lightly, tata. 
To Christen, papitaisotaka. 
Christian, Christianity, lotn. 
Chronicle, ai vola ni veiyabaki. 
To Chuckle, dredrevaka. 
Church, building, vale ni lotu ; 
congregation, lewe ni soro, or 
vavakoso lewe ni soro. 
Churl, a tamata dauyaloca. 
Churlish, dauyaloca, cogecoge. 
Cicatrice, ai macamaca. 
Cinder, qiiaiso ni buka, *maqala. 
Cinnamon, sinamoni. 
To Circle, go round, lako volita, 

vakavolivolita.^ 
Circular, momokitikiti. 
To Circulate, *dedeka, tukuna 

voli, kuruvaka. 
To Circumcise, teve, ciliva, ko- 

sodola. 
Circumcision, veiteve, veicili, ku- 

la, yavou. 
To Circumscribe, yalana. 
Circumspect, yalomatua, vuku, 

caka vakavuku. 
Circumstantially, vakamatailalai. 
To Circumvent, vaqasena. 



192 



CIT 



COL 



To Cite, cavuta, kaciva. 

Citron, moli. 

City, koro, koro levu. 

Civil, in speech, dauvosa vinaka. 

To Clack, dauvosa wale. 

Clad, vakaisulu. 

To Claim, taukena. 

Claimant, ai taukei. 

To Clamber, kaba, cabe vakadre- 

dre. 
Clamorous, sa ue, dauqoqolou. 
Clamour, ue, kaila, qoqolou. 
Clan, yavusa, mataqali, vusa. 
Clandestinely, vuni, vakavuni. 
Clangour, rorogo, tatamosamosa(p) 
To Clap, the hands, cobo, sau ; the 
thigh, lali dibi ; strike flat- 
handed, tavia. 
To Clarify, vakamakaretaka. 
To Clash, veivala. 
ToClash, mokota,see qumia, rakova. 
Class, mataqali. 

Clause, of a sentence, qaqa ni vosa. 
Claw, qalokana, ai qaso. 
To Claw, qasota. 
Clay, dreta ; potter's, qele ni kuro, 

teteka. 
Clean, savasava. 
To Clean, vakasavasavataka ; wash, 

savata, derea, vuya. 
To Clear, of liquids, vakamakare- 
taka ; clear away rubbish, carata 
nai soqosoqo ; a walk, caramaka 
or carata na sala. 
Clear, of liquids, makare ; of weeds 

or rubbish, rarama. 
Cleat. 

Cleave, adhere to, kabita, kubeta, 

sobeta ; split wood, tasea, basia. 

Cleft, tasei, basi, tawase rua,kabola, 

kavida, kasei. 
Clemency, yalololoma. 
Clever, daukila ka, vuku e na caka- 

caka, mamakutu. 
Cliff, ai cobo, bati ni savu. 
To Climb, kabata. 
To Clinch, the fist, qumia na ligana; 

see lokia ; clinched, see ququ. 
To Cling, kubeta, sabeta, kabita, 

taura matua. 
Clod, qele qa, qouqou, suvisuvina. 
To Close, shut up, sogota ; bring to- 
gether so as to meet, vakata, 
vakautura, vakaduta. 



Close, a. shut, sogo, kata ; of weather, 
bunobunoa ; together, veitini, vasa , 
veidrigidrigi, vetaratarai ; reeds- 
in a fence, *boroa ; close hauled, 
qa sila. 
Clot, cevata. 

Cloth, ai sulu, malo ; wide, gatu. 
To Clothe, vakaisulutaka, vaka- 

suluma. 
Clothes, ai sulu, malo, *masi. 
Cloud, o ; black, loaloa. 
Cloudy, *oona, siga rugurugu. 
Clown, a tamata druma, a kai vanua ; 
covered with leaves, or a mounte- 
bank, a qica. 
To Cloy, vakamamautaka. 
Club, ai vau, *malumu. 
Clumsy, dauleca ka, dauvakacala ka, 

gavui, taui'a calaka. 
Cluster, n. of nuts, ai yava niu ; ka- 

vika, ai soso, see bunch. 
To Cluster, grow in clusters, vakai- 

soso, vakaiyawa. 
Clutches, qalokana, ai qaso. 
Coalition, veitotaki. 
Coarse, matailelevu. 
Coast, baravi, tai. 
Coat, Koti 9 ai curucuru. 
To Coax, veicavitaki. 
To Cobble, cula vakaca. 
Cobweb, viritalawalawa. 
Cock, toa tagane. 
Cockle, shell, kai. 
Coerce, vakasaurarataka. 
Coercion, veivakasaurarataka. 
Cogent, kaukauwa ; of an argument, 

bibi. 
To Cohabit, moce vata, veicaiti, 

(tabu word). 
To Cohere, veikabi. 
Cohesion, dregadregata, dauveikabi. 
To Coil, cibina. 
To Coincide, lako vata, tautauvata, 

vavata, duavata. 
Cold, liliwa, kalikaliwa, batabata. 
Colic, wawacavuro. 
Collar-bone, tabua. 
Collate, vakatauvatana. 
Collateral, veidonui, veivolekati, 

bale vata. 
Colleague, ai to, ai tokani, ai *sa. 
To Collect, of things, kumuna vata ; 

of men, soqona vata. 
Collection, ai soqosoqo, so. 



COL 



193 



Collectively, kecega, vakaaduaga. 

Collision, veitavaki, veivala. 

Collusion, a vere. 

Colour, roka,-na. 

Comb, ai seru. 

To Combat, veivala kaya. 

Combat, n. veivala, ai valu. 

Combination, ai soqosoqo. 

Combustible, caudre rawarawa. 

Combustion, kania. 

To Come, lako niai. 

Comely, matavinaka. 

To Comfort, vakaceguya na lomana, 

vakalecataka. 
Comfort, a cegu, vakacegu. 
To Command, vunauca, vakarota. 
Command, a sau, or vosa, ni turaga, 

ai vakaro, a vunau ; of a lady, 

leba ? 
Commander, of a vessel, turaga 

ni waqa ; of an army, turaga ni 

valu. 
To Commence, vakatekivuna, vaka- 

vuna. 
Commencement, ai vakatekivu. 
To Commend, vakavinavinakataka, 

doka. 
To Comment, vakamacalataka. 
Commerce, veivoli. 
Commigrate, toko vata. 
To Commiserate, lomana. 
Commission, talai, ai tat a. 
To Commit, do, cakava, kitaka, ia. 
Commodious, lalaga, levu, loma 

levu. 
Common, to all, sa tu kecega vei 

ira. 
Commonly, dau before a verb, as he 

commonly does so, sa daucakaca- 

ka vakakina. 
Commotion, ue, kubu. 
To Commune, veivosaki. 
To Communicate, tukuna, vakataki- 

la. 
Compact, agreement, veiyalayalati. 
Compact, close, see close. 
Companion, ai sa, ai tan, ai tokani. 
Company, ai vavakoso, ai soqosoqo. 
Comparable, tautauvata kaya. 
To Compare, vakatautauvatataka, 

vakatauvatana. 
To Compass, go round, volita, lako 

volita, vakavolivolita. 
Compassion, loloma. 



Compassionate, loloma, dauloloma, 

yalololoma. 
To Compel, vakasaurarataka. 
Compendious, lekaleka, lailai. 
To Compensate, sauma, volia. 
Competent, sa levu krna, sa ra- 

wata. 
Competition, veiqati. 
Complacent, yalovinaka. 
To Complain, didi 
To Complete, vakaotia. 
Completely, see taucoko. 
Complex, vereverea, dredre. 
Complexion, face, mata,-na ; colour, 

roka,-na. 
Complicated, see complex. 
Conrplinient, veicavilaki. 
Complot-, buki vere. 
Comply, vakadonuya, vakavinavi- 

naka, vinakata. 
Comportment, ai valavala. 
Compose, put to rest, vakaceguya. 
To Compound, veiwakitaka. 
To Comprehend, know, kila rawa. 
To Compress, boboka. 
Compromise, veiyalayalati. 
Compulsion, veivakasaurarateki. 
Compulsively, vakaukauwa. 
Compunction, veivutuni. 
To Compute, count, wilika, "^okata. 
Comrade, ai tokani. 
Concave, drekea. 
To Conceal, vunia : in telling, le- 

bota. 
Concealment, tiko vuni. 
To Concede, solia, laiva. 
Conceit, nanuma. 
To Conceive, in mind, vakasama ; 

in womb, kunekune. 
To Concentrate, soqona vata. 
Conception, in womb, kunekune ; 

in mind, vakananuma, vaka- 
sama. 
Concerning, e na vuku, kei before 

proper nouns. 
Concert, n. nieke. 
Couch, ai mocemoce, ai davodavo. 
To Conciliate, vakayalovinakataka, 

vakaveivinakatitaka, vakasauvi- 

nakataka. 
Conciliation, sauvinaka, veivina- 

kati. 
Concise, lekaleka. 
To Conclude, tinia, vakaotia. 



» 



194 



CON 



CON 



Conclusion, ai tinitini. 

Concord, of sound, domo vata ; of 

mind, malele, loma yata. 
Concourse, of people, ai soqosoqo, ai 

vavakoso. 
Concubinage, veikaruani. 
Concubine, wati,-na lailai. 
Concupiscent, dauyalewa. 
Concur, yaco yata. 
To Condemn, vakacala, cudruya. 
Condign, dodonu. 
To Condole, tagi yata. 
To Conduce, vukea, yeivuke kina. 
Conduciye, yeivuke, yaga kina. 
Conduct, lead, tubera. 
Confederacy, yere. 
Confederate, buki yere. 
To Confer, discourse, bose, veivo- 

saki. 
Conference, veivosaki, bose. 
To Confess, tukuna, vakatusa. 
To Confide, vakararayi. 
Confidence, vakararayi, vakabauta. 
To Confine, in limit, yalana, vakai- 

yalayalataka ; inclose, vakalatia. 
Confines, boundary, ai yalayala. 
To Confirm, vakataudeitaka ; a re- 
port., vakadinadina, vakadreta. 
Confirmation, ai vakadinadina. 
To Confiscate, see carata, and yana- 

yana. 
Conflagration, ai tavutavu, a cau- 

caudre, kama. 
Conflict, veivala. 
Conflux, of people, ai vavakoso, ai 

soqosoqo. 
To Conform, to, vakabauta, vakatau- 

vatana. 
Conformable, tautauvata. 
To Confound, vakataqayataka, waki- 

taka vata. 
Confounded, in mind, taqaya. 
To Confront, vunauca ki matana. 
To Confuse, of mind, vakataqa- 
yataka, vakidroataka, see ya- 

nini. 
Confusion, of mind, taqaya, ki- 

droa. 
To Confute, vakalasuya, vakatakila 

ni sa lasu. 
Conge, cuva. 
To Congeal, cevata. 
Congenial, tovo vata. 
To Congratulate, reki vata kaya. 



Congregate, soqona vata. 
Congregation, ai soqosoqo, a so, a 

solevu. 
Congruity, kilikili. 
Conjecture, vakanananu ga. 
Conjointly, vata. 
Conjuration, ai sausau ? 
To Connect, vauca vata, vakautura, 

vakaduta. 
To Conquer, gu matua kina, vaka* 

malumalumutaka, rawata. 
Conscientious, yalododonu. 
Conscientiously, vakayalododonu. 
Conscious, kila. 
Consciously, ni sa kila. 
To Consecrate, vakatabuya. 
Consent, donuya. 
Consequentially, vakaviaviatura- 

ga. 
To Consider, nanuma, vakasama. 
Considerable, levu cake. 
Considerate, daunanuma na ka. 
To Consign, solia, vakalaiva. 
Consistent, right, dodonu. 
Consolation, vakacegu, vakaleca. 
To Console, vakaceguya, vakaleca- 

taka. 
To Consolidate, bulia vata, vakau- 

kauwataka. 
Consonant, tautauvata. 
Consort, wati,-na. 
Conspicuous, rairai levu, raici rawa- 

rawa. 
Conspiracy, a vere. 
Conspirator, a tamata daubuki 

vere. 
To Conspire, buki vere. 
Constancy, of mind, lomadei, loma- 

dua. 
Constantly, of a thing done, tiko- 

ga. 
Consternation, domo bula, rise kete, 

kidroa. 
To Constitute, cakava ; a chief , 

bulia. 
Constrain, cikeva, vakasaurara- 

taka. 
Constraint, veivakasaurarataka. 
Construction, meaning, ai bale- 
bale. 
To Consult, bosea. 
Consultation, bose. 
Consumable, oti rawa : with fire, 

waqa, or caudre rawa. 



CON 



COTJ 



195 



To Consume, burn, vakama, vaka- 

caudre rawa. 
Consumed, yavu, kama. 
Consummation, ai otioti. 
Consumption, lila. 
Contact, touch, veitaratarai, kata. 
Contagious, daudewa. 
To Contemplate, vakananunia. 
Contemplative, loma kasa. 
Contempt, be, veivakaisini, see su- 

ruya. 
Contemptible, vakaisi, vakasisila. 
Contemptuous, dauveivakaisini, dau- 

be. 
To Contend, in words, veileti: in 
battle, veivala, veivaluti, veila- 
bati. 
To Content, make contented, vaka- 

lasa, vakaiecataka. 
Contented, lasa. 
Contention, see content. 
Contentious, dauveileti, dauvei- 

vala. 
Contents, lewena. 
Contest, ai vain. 
Contiguous, veivolekati. 
Continually, dau before verbs, or 

tikoga after. 
To Continue, sa tiko ga. 
Contortion, of face, vakaveveku 

mata. 
Contract, agreement, veiyalaya- 

lati. 
Contrarily, vakatani. 
To Contribute, give, solia. 
Contribution, gift, solisoli, ka ni lo- 

loma. 
Contrition, repentance, veivutuni, 

y alomalum a lumu . 
Control, prevent, vakadaroya, ta- 

rova. 
Controversy, veileti. 
Contumely, rogo ca. 
Contusion, veiqaqi. 
Convalescent, bula cake, vaka- 

yare. 
To Convene, soqona vata. 
Convenient, rawarawa. 
Conversation, veivosaki. 
To Converse, veivosaki. 
Conversion, saumaki. 
To Convert, to Christianity, lotu- j 

taka. 
To Convey, kauta. 

N 



Convict, criminate, vakacala. 

To Cook, vakasasaqa. 

Cool, liwaliwa. 

Copious, leva. 

Copper, kopa. 

Copulation, veicai, a tabu word, 
moce vata. 

To Copy. vola. 

Coral, lase. 

Cord, dali. 

Cord- maker, dautobe dali. 

To Cord, vauca. 

Cordially, e yalo,-na. 

Core, uto,-na. 

Coriander, koriada. 

Cork, ai sogo ni tavaya. 

Corn, sila. 

Corner, tutu, soqulu. 

Corporeal, vakayago. 

Corps, matai vain. 

Corpse, yago ni mate. 

To Correct, vakadodonutaka. 

Correct, dodonu. 

Correctly, vaka dodonu. 

To Correspond, to be alike, tautau- 
vata. 

Corroborative, vakadinadina. 

To Corrode, veveka. 

To Corrupt, vakacacana. 

Corrupt, ca, dugudugua, masalai. 

Corruptible, ca rawarawa. 

Cost, ai voli. 

Costly, yau levu, talei, vakaivoli 
levu. 

Contemporary, taba vata, gauna 
vata. 

Cottage, vale. 

Cotton, raw, vauvau ; thread, wa, 

vulovulo. 
To Couch, koto sobu. 
Couch, ai kotokoto. 
Cove, bay, toba. 
Covenant, veiyalayalati, vosa ni 

yalayala. 
To Cover, ubia, see okota. 
Covering, ai ubi. 
Covertly, secretly, lo, vakavuni. 
To Covet, kocova. 
Covetous, yalokocokoco, domcni- 

koco. 
Cough, vu. 
To Cough, vu. 

Could, able, rawa, after a verb. 
To Counsel, vakaroti. 



196 



COU 



CUR 



To Count, wilika, okata. 
Countenance, face, mata. 
To Counterfeit, lasu. 
Counterpart, kenai kasa, kenai sa, 

kenai karua. 
Countless, tawa wiliki rawa. 
Country, vanua. 
Couple, two, e rua. 
Courage, qaqa, lomadei. 
Courageous, qaqa, dudu, yatelai- 

lai. 
Courageously, vaqaqa. 
To Court, vola kina. 
Court-favour, veicavilaki. 
Courtesy, valavala vakaturaga. 
Courtier, ai tokani ni turaga. 
Cousin, see yeitavaleni, veitacini. 
Cow, kou. 
To Cow, vakarerea, vakayalomalu- 

rnalumutaka. 
Coward, dalevu, datuvu, yalowai, 

yatelevu. 
Cowardice, vakayalowai. 
Coxcomb, tamata qaciqacia. 
Coy, shy, daumadua. 
Crabbed, of temper, yaloca, yalo- 

lekaleka. 
Crack, kaca, kakaca, kasei, ka- 

rata. 
Craftv, qaseqase, daulawaki. 
Craftily vaqaseqase. 
Crag, ulu vatu, ai cobo. 
Craggy, vakauluvatu, vakaicobo. 
To Cram, stuff, sosoga, vakaso- 

soga. 
Cramp, manumanuisoni, kisokiso. 
To Crave, beg, kerekere. 
Craw, kato ni kena, kato ni malo. 
Crawfish, qaka? 
To Crawl, qasi, dolo, yaqa. 
Crazy, sese, lialia. 
To Creak, sodrega, sosodrega- 

drega. 
To Create, see cakava,bulia, vaka- 

tekivuna. 
To Credit, vakadinata, vakabauta. 
Creed, apostles', a vakabauta. 
To Creep, of animals, dolo, yaqa, 

qasi ; of plants, sala, tete, see 

taqava. 
Crest, of a serpent, etc. teretere. 
Crestfallen, matatea, lumaluma, 

yalolokomi. 
Crevice, kaca, cicila. 



Crew, of a vessel, lewe ni waqa. 

Crime, ai valavala ca. 

Crimson, dravaka, damudamu. 

Cripple, lame, lokiloki, coqe. 

Crisis, time, gauna. 

Crisped, in the sun, waqoqo; in 
baking, qesa. 

Cristal, karisitali. 

Criterion, ai vakatakilakila. 

Crook, a hooked stick, ai qila. 

Crooked, veve, takelo, takeu ; cur- 
ved, sabe, lolo. 

Crop, fruit, vuata. 

Cross, of children, timea. 

Crotch, of a tree, saqa,-na. 

To Crow, of a cock, tagi. 

To Crowd, vakaosoosoya, drigita. 

Crowded, veidrigidrigi, osooso, 
veitini ; see close. 

Crown, ai sala vakaturaga, or sala 
ni turaga levu. 

Crown, of the head, buradela,-na, 
botorata. 

Crucify, karusifaitaka. 

Crude, raw, droka. 

Cruel, see rai yawa. 

Cruise, voyage, soko. 

Crumb, meme. 

To Crumble, v. a. vurumemea. 

To Crumple, lobia vakaca. 

To Crush, qaqia. 

To Crust, as a sore, cevata, roroge. 

Crusty, see roroge, tarotarosa, wa- 
qoqo. 

To Cry, tagi, qoqolou ; for, after, 
on account of, tagica, tagi- 
caka. 

Cubit, kiupiti. 

To Cuckold, sa dauci na watina. 

To Cudgel, mokuta, yavita. 

To Cuff, sabica, vacuka. 

Culpable, cala. 

To Cultivate, grounds, wereca, 

teitei. 
Culture, a caka were, a teitei. 

To Cumulate, binia, soqona vata, 

kumuna vata. 
Cunning, vuku, qaseqase. 
Cup, bilo. 
Cupboard, kopoti, vale ni bilo or 

kakana. 
Cupidity, garogaro ca ? 
Curable, vakabulai rawa. 
To Curb, tarova, vauca. 



CUR 



DEC 



197 



To Cure, the sick, vakabula ; to 

salt, vakamasimataka. 
To Curl, veli. 
Curled, veli, veiveliyaki, veico- 

droyaki. 
Current, drodro, kui. 
To Curse, rum. 
Curse, ruru. 
Cursorily, vakusakusa. 
To Curtail, vakalekalekataka. 
Curtain, musquitoe, gatu, tau- 

namu. 
Curvature, lolo, see roko. 
To Curve, beluka, leleca. 
Curved, lolo. 
Cushion, ai lokoloko. 
Custom, ai valavala, ai tovo. 
Customary, e daukitaki ; their, 

noclrai valavala tikoga, see 

maqu. 
To Cut, with a knife, seleva, sele- 

drutia ; with an axe, taya, ta- 

musuka ; with an adze, sivia ; 

with a pair of scissors, kotiva ; 

with a heavy axe, sarulaka ; cut 

across, kosova, sauca, tamusuka ; 

lengthwise, tasea : see vida, so- 

vuta, suvia, and roverovea. 
Cuticle, kuli, kulikulikeikalou. 
Cutlass, ai seleiwau. 
Cutting, a. gata. 

D 

To Dab, vakasuasuataka. 

Dagger, ai seleiwau lekaleka. 

To Daggle, yarataka e na oruoru. 

Daily, e na veisiga. 

Dam (mother), tinatina. 

To Dam, bonota, tekia me kakua 

ni lokata. 
To Damage, vakacacana. 
Damp, kolumaca. 
Damsel, gonealewa. 
To Dance, meke, see wesi. 
Dance, meke. 

Dancer, a tamata daumeke. 
Dangerous, to be feared, rere- 

vaki. 
To Dangle, see sovo and lili. 
To Dare, douvaka. 
Daring, qaqa, doudou, tawa rere. 
Dark, butobuto. 
To Darken, vakabutobutotaka. 



Darkness, buto, butobuto. 
Darling, e dua sa lomani. 
Dart, mo to. 
To Dash, of waves, se-va ; see 

savuya. 
Dashing, see totoka. 
Dastard, datuvu, yolowai. 
To Daub, boroya. 
Daughter, luve alewa. 
To Daunt, vakarerea. 
Dauntless, tawa rere, qaqa, dou- 
dou. 
To Dawn, sa kida na mataka. 
Dawn, mataka caca. 
Day, siga. 

Daybreak, mataka caca. 
Daytime, in the, e na siga ; see si- 

gavaka. 
To Dazzle, see remoremo, and 

makamakalivata, and matalau. 
Dead, mate, ciba. 
To Deaden, vakamatea, vakamala- 

malumutaka. 
Deadly, veivakamatei, ^vakamate. 
Deaf, didivara, ^"daligatiile. 
Deal, much, levu, vakalevu. 
To Deal, vota. 
Dealer, dauveivoli. 
Dear, costly, dredre, sa levu na 

kenai voli. 
Dear, beloved, lomani. 
Dearth, dausiga. 
Death, mate. 

Deathless, tawa materawa, tuka. 
Deathlike, vaka na mate. 
Debate, a veivosaki, a veileti. 
To Debate, veileti, veivosaki. 
To Debilitate, vakamalumalumu- 

taka. 
Debility, malumalumu. 
Debt, tawa saumi, or voli. 
Decay, vuca, rusa. 
Decease, mate. 
Deceit, veivakaisini, veivakacalai, 

veivakalialiai. 
Deceitful, same as deceit. 
To Deceive, vakaisina, vakalaboca, 

vakacala, vakalialia. 
December, Tiseba. 
Deception, see Deceit. 
To Decide, lewa. 
Decision, lewa. 

To Deck, vakaiukuukutaka, see 
cavu. 



193 



DEC 



DEP 



Deck, of a canoe or ship, rara ni 

waqa. 
To Declaim, vunau, vakaro. 
Declamation, vunau, vakaro. 
Declaration, vosa, tukutuku. 
To Declare, tukuna, vakatakila. 
Declension, see lumaluma. 
To Decline, of the sun, kala, *yare ; 

in reputation, lumaluma luvu. 
Declivity, sobusobu. 
Decorous, kilikili. 
To Decoy, temaka, maria. 
Decrease, lailai sobu. 
To Decree, vunautaka, rotaka, 

bosea, lewa. 
Decree, vunau, vosa ni turaga. 
Decrepit, gogd, malumalumu ni 

qase. 
To Decry, vosavakacacana. 
To Dedicate, caboraki na Kalou. 
To Deduct, vakalailaitaka, kauta 

tani e so. 
Deed, cakacaka, valavala. 
To Deem, nanuma, vakasama. 
Deep, titobu, *nubu. 
To Deepen, vakatitobutaka. 
Deeply, vakatitobu. 
To Deface, vakacacana, vakama- 

taeataka ; a writing, bokoca. 
Defamatory, veivakacacani. 
To Defame, vakarogocataka, vakau- 

cacataka. 
To Defeat, vukica, vakamalumalu- 

mutaka, rawa, gumatua kina. 
Defeated, gu ca, rawa. 
Defence, in war, bai. 
Defend, totaka. 
To Defer, vakabera, loku yara. 
Deference, vakarokoroko. 
Defiance, bolebole. 
Deficiency, ka e dravudravua kina. 
To Defile, vakaqeleqeleataka, vaka* 

dukadukalitaka. 
Definable, kilai rawa. 
To Define, a boundary, yalana, 

vakayalay alataka; explain, vaka- 
takila na kenai balebale. 
Definite, kilai rawa. 
Definition, ai balebale. 
Deflection, a lako tani. 
To Deflour, vaqasena na alewa. 
Deformed, ^atukai ca, mataca, 

buli vakaca.. 
Deformity, va£ukai ca. 



To Defraud, lawakitaka, vakai- 
sina, butakoca. 

To Defray, volia. 

Defunct, mate. 

Defy, bolea, douvaka. 

Degenerated, saca mai. 

Degradation, kena ca. 

To Degrade, from office, vaka- 
sivoya. 

Dejected, yalolailai, matatea, 
vakaloloku. 

To Delay, vakabera, vakadedetaka. 

Delay, dede, bera. 

Delectable, domoni, vinaka. 

To Delegate, lesia. 

Deleterious, veivakamatei, *vaka- 
mate. 

To Deliberate, bose, lewa, vaka- 
nananu. 

Deliberately, intentionally, ni sa 
nakita. 

Delicious, kamikamica. 

Delight, marau, mamarau, rereki, 
reki. 

To Delight, vakamarautaka. 

Delightful, eda daumaka. 

Delirious, lialia. 

Delirium, lialia. 

To Deliver, give, solia : tell, tuku- 
na : from evil, vakabula. 

Deliverance, from death, bula. 

Deliverer, ai vakabula. 

To Delude, vakacala, vakasesea. 

To Delve, kelia. 

Deluge, ualuvu, waluvu. 

To Deluge, luvuca. 

Delusion, ") veivakacalai,ve3vakai- 

Delusive, ) sini, sese. 

To Demand, taroga. 

Demeanour, ai valavala. 

Demise, mate, bale. 

To Demolish, vakaotia, vakacaca- 
na, vukica, vakarusa. 

To Demonstrate, vakatakila. 

Demonstration, ai vakatakilakila. 

Denial, caki. 

To Denominate, vakatoka. 

Denomination, yacana. 

To Denote, vakatakila. 

Denunciation, vosa cudrucudru. 

To Deny, cakitaka. 

To Depart, lako tani. 

Department, tikina, yasana. 

Departure, lako tani. 



DEP 



DIC 



199 



To Depend, vakararavi. 
Dependence, vakararavi. 
To Depict, vola, vakatakila va- 

kavinaka. 
To Deplore, tagicaka. 
To Deplume, vutia na vutikana. 
Depopulate, vakalalataka. 
Deportment, ai valavala. 
To Depose, from office, vakasi- 

voya. 
Depositary, lololo? vale niyau? 

a vuna, or a vutu ni ka. 
To Deprave, vakaeaeataka. 
Depravity, kena ca. 
To Deprecate, masu me kakua ni 

yaco. 
Depredation, veibutakoci 
Depression, of mind, yaloloioku, 

yalolailai 
To Deprive, kaufca tani, butakoca. 
Depth, titobu. 
To Depute, lesia. 

To Deride, dredrevaka, vakalialia. 
Derision, veivakalialiai. 
To Derogate, vakacacana. 
To Descend, lako sobu, "tiro, sobu- 

ca, *siro. 
Descendant, kawa. 
To Describe, tusanaka. 
To Descry, kunea, *boka. 
Desert, lekutu, veico, veikau. 
To Desert, biuta. 
To Deserve, yaga. 
To Design, intend, nakita. 
Desirable, domoni dodonu. 
To Desire, domona, gadreva, ga- 

rova, see menemeneidomona. 
Desirous, via before a verb, as 

desirous to go, via Lako. 
To Desist, cegu. 
Desk, kato ni volavola. 
Desolate, see kawayali liwa, and 

lekutu. 
Despair, yalolailai, see under 

druma and rokovolataka. 
Despatch, send, vakatala, tala. 
Desperate, bad, ca sara. 
Despicable, vakaisi, vakasisila- 

taki, beci. 
To Despise, beca. 
Despiser, dan be. 
Despite, veivakararawataki. 
To Despoil, butakoca, *carata, toki- | 
iaka, yanaka. 



Despot, a turagai valavala kaukau- 

wa, or valavala vakausausa. 
Dessert, sea ai SirovL 
Destitute, poor, dravudravua, luve- 

niyali. 
To Destroy, vakarusa, vakacacana, 

vakaotia, vakawayalitaka. 
Destroyed, rusa, vakarusai, ca, vaka- 

cacani, karusa. 
Destroyer, a dauveivakarusai, a 

dauvakacaca. 
Destruction, rusa, ca, kawayall va- 

vakarusai. 
To Detach, separate, wasea, tawa- 

sea, kalia. 
Derail, vakarnatailailai. 
To Detain, tarova, vakadaroya, 

vauca, vakabera. 
To Detect, kunea, kila mai. 
To Deter, tarova, vakadaroya. 
Determination, his, lomana. 
Determine, lewa. 
To Detest, cata, sevaka, vakasisila- 

taka. 
Detestable, cati, sevaki, vakasi- 

sila. 
To Dethrone, vakasivo-ya, or ~ka< 
To Detract, vosavakacacataka, va- 

karogocataka, vakaucaca'tak*;. 
Detraction, veivakacacani. 
To Devastate, vakacacana, vakasva- 

yalitaka. 
To Devest, luvata, biuta. 
To Deviate, lako sese, se, cala. 
Device, lawaki. 
Devil, tevoro. 
Devilish, vakatevoro. 
Devious, caia, veivakaseseL 
To Devote, see cabora, soli a. 
To Devour, kania. 
Deuteronomy, ai Vakarua. 
Dew, tegu, bite, *sasau. 
Dia bo lical , a bate voro . 
Diadem, ai sala vakaturaga, or ai 

sala ni turaga levu. 
Dialect, vosa. 
Dialogue, veivosaki. 
Diameter, kena rabailevu. 
Diamond, t alamo di. 
Diaphragm, ai latiko-so, and ai ubi- 

koso, *dolo,-na. 
Diarrhoea, coka. 
To Dictate, vosa, vosaka, vosa- 

taka. 



200 



DIG 



DIS 



Dictate, vosa, Yakavuvuli, vunan. 
Dictionary, ai vola ni vosa. 
To Die, mate, bale, ciba, moce ; un- 
expectedly, lelekitaki. 
To Diet, see under lolo, to fast, 
To Differ, see dua tani ; in mind, 

dui lomaloma, e dua tani na lo- 

mana. 
Difference, tani. 
Different, tani, 
Differently, vakatani. 
Diffident, daumadua. 
To Dig, kelia. 
Dignified, vakatuxaga* 
Dike, keli. 
Dilapidation, rusa. 
Dilate, vakalevutaka, vakarabaile- 

vutaka. 
Dilatory, daubexa, vucesa. 
Diligent, gumatua, daucakacaka, 

dautaraka, makutu. 
Diligently, vakaguinatua. 
To Dilute, waicalataka, waina. 
Dim, of sight, buawa ; misty, of 

the thing seen, kabukabu. 
Dimension, its, kena leyu. 
1 o Diminish, sa lailai mai. 
Diminution, lailai sobu. • 
Diminutive, lailai ; of a person, 

dwarfish, qaseqase. 
Dimly, to see, rai vakaca, sa rai vaka- 

matabuawa ; to be seen, rairi 

Yakaca, or rairai vakaca, 
Dimness, of sight, matabuawa. 
Din, rorogo. 
Dine, vakasigaleYu. 
Dingle, qakilo, kikilo, matani- 

wai. 
Dinner, ai vakasigaleyu. 
Dip, lomoca, tonia, luYuca. 
Direct, Yakadodonu. 
To Direct, vakavulica. 
Directly, now, edaidai o qo, sara 

after a verb, as lako sara; straight- 

ly, Yakadodonu. 
Direful, ca. 
Dirge, lele. 

Dirt, soso, duka, *teteka. 
To Dirt, vaqeleqeleataka, vakadu- 

kadukalitaka, see kabua. 
Dirty, qeleqelea, dukadukali, tauYi 

soso, or qele, dogoa, drogoa, see 

kanaki, tugavu, gavu, somo, and 

somosomoa. 



To Disable, Yakamalumalumutaka, 

vakatawayagataka. 
To Disagree^ of persons, yeileti, vei- 

dre, sega ni loma yata ; of things, 

sega ni tautauvata, e dua tani, 

sega ni bale yata. 
Disagreeable, cati, sega ni Iomani ; 

to the taste, gaga, sega ni kami- 

kamica. 
Disagreement, see to disagree. 
To Disallow, tarova, daroya. 
Disannul, vakaotia, biuta, vakata- 

wayagataka. « 
To Disappear, see kino, and kibo. 
To Disappoint, yakalaboca, vaka- 

lialia • see lokuyara, 
To Disapprove, cata, sega ni vina- 

kata. 
To Disarm, yakamalumalumu- 
taka. 
To Disayow, eakitaka. 
Disavowal, caki. 
Disbelief, vakatitiqa, vakatiqaqa, 

tawa dinata, or vakabauta. 
Disbelieve, vakatitiqataka, tawa di- 

nata, 
Discard, biuta, vakatala tani. 
To Discern, kunea, dikeva. 
Discernible, raici rawa, kune 

rawa. 
Discerning, vuku, yalomatua, qase- 
qase, 
To Discharge, of pus, bura na nana ; 

a cargo, me yau nai usana ki va- 

nua ; *tawaki. 
Disciple, tisaipeli* 
Discipline, ai valavala. 
To Discipline, vakavulica. 
To Disclaim, eakitaka. 
To Disclose, tell, vakatakila, tukuna, 

vakatusa; seetevuka. 
Disclosure* sesevotuna. 
Disconsolate, sega ni vakacegu 

rawa. 
Discontented, tawa lasa. 
To Discontinue, muduka. 
Discord, sauca, valu, veidre, vei- 

leti i of sound, sega ni domo 

vata. 
Discordant,- sega ni domo vata. 
To Discover, kunea, vakaraitaka* 

vakatakila, tukuna. 
To Discourage, vakayalolailai- 

t£LK8» 



pis 



DIS 



201 



Discourse, yeivosaki. 
To Discourse, vosa, yunau, yakaro. 
To Discredit, yakatitiqataka. 
Discreet, yuku, yalomatua. 
Discreetly, yakayuku, yakayalo- 

matua. 
To Discriminate, lewa, dikeya. 
To Discuss, yeiletitaka. 
Discussion, veileti. 
To Disdain, beca. 
Disdainful, daube, leyaci. 
Disease, mate, baca. 
To Disembark, sobu. 
Disembowelled, tuna. 
Disengaged, Disengagement, la- 

laga, *galala, galagala. 
To Disentangle, sereka. 
To Disfigure, yakacacana. 
To Disgorge, lua. 
Disgrace, cala. 
To Disgrace, yakasiyoya. 
Disgraceful, yakasisila. 
To Disguise, yakalecalecayitaka. 
To Disgust, see yakasosataka. 
Disgustful, yakasisila. 
Dish, dari, bilo. 
To Dishearten, yakarerea, yakaya- 

lolailaitaka. 
To Disheyel, see qica. 
Dishonest, tawa dodonu. 
To Dishonour, beca, tawa doka. 
Dishonourable, yakaisi. 
To Disjoint, sereka. 
To Dislike, cata ; disliked, cati, 

malewa. 
To Dislocate, see mayule. 
To Dislodge, yakaseya. 
Disloyal, daube ca na turaga. 
To Dismay, yakarerea. 
To Dismiss, tala, yakatala. 
To Dismount, sobu, kevu sobu. 
Disobedient, talaidredre, bese, sau- 

ba, *yakadreeike. 
To Disobey, talaidredre. 
Disobliging, tawa loloma. 
Disorder, tuyalaqalaqa. 
To Disown, cakitaka. 
To Disparage, yosayakacacataka, 

yakaucacataka, yakarogocataka. 
Disparity, tawa tatitaurata. 
To Dispel, yakaseya. 
To Dispense, solia, vota. 
To Dispeople, Yakalalataka. 



To Disperse, yakaseya, duibiubiuta, 

see suka. 
Dispersion, dui sesei. 
To Dispirit, yakayalolailaitaka. 
Dispiritedness, yalololoku, matatea, 
To Displace, kauta tani. 
To Displant, yakaseya, talaca. 
To Display, yakatakila, vakaraitaka. 
To Displease, yakacudruya, yaka- 

rarawataka na lomana. 
Displeasing, cudru, lesa, yalo ca. 
Disport, qito, *waqe. 
Disposidoj, of mind, toyo, yalayala 

ni lomana. 
To Dispossess, yakaseya, koyea. 
To Dispraise, yosayakacacataka. 
Disproportionable, tawa tautau- 

yata. 
Disputant, a dauyeileti. 
Disputation, yeileti. 
To Dispute, yeileti, %eiba ; about, 

yeiletitaka, 
To Disqualify, yakatawayagataka. 
Disquiet, sauca. 

Disquieted, tawa yakacegu, kidroa. 
To Disregard, tawa yakabauta,beca> 
Disrelish, tawa yinakata, 
Disreputation, rogo ca, 
DisrejDute, rogo ca. 
Disrespectful, tawa yakarokoroko, 

sawaitaka. 
To Disrobe, luyata nai sulu, 
Dissatisfaction, didi, yaloca. 
Dissatisfactory, tawa dina, tawa 

donu. 
Dissect, tayataya. 
To Dissemble, yunia, lasutaka. 
Dissembler, a claulasu, dauvakai- 

sini. 
Dissension, yeileti, yeiyala. 
To Dissever, wasea, tawase. 
Dissimilar, tayva tautauvata. 
Dissimulation, lasulasu, yeicayilaki. 
Dissolute, cidroi. 
Dissolution, death, mate, bale, 

ciba. 
Dissonant, tawa domo yata. 
Distance, yawa, yakayawa. 
To Distance, yakayawataka. 
Distant, yawa, yeiyawaki. 
Distasteful, kana ca. 
Distemper, disease, mate, *baca, 
To Distil, mirimiri. 



202 



DIS 



DRA 



Distinct, of sight, rairai vinaka, 

different, tani. 
To Distinguish, vakatakilakilataka. 
Distinguished, kilai, vakatakilaki- 

lataki : famed, rogo. 
To Distract, vakataqayataka, dis- 
tracted, veidre, taqaja. 
To Distrain, carata, see yanaka. 
Distraint, caracara, yanayana. 
Distress, ca, rarawa. 
To Distribute, vota. 
Distribution, veivota. 
District, yasana. 
To Distrust, tawa dinata, tawa va- 

kabauta. 
To Disturb, vakayavalata,vakauqeta. 
Disturbance, ue, yavala. 
To Disunite, wasea, tawasea. 
Ditch, keli. 
Ditty, meke. 
To Dive, nunu, sili. 
Diver, daununu. 
Divers, tani. 
Diverse, tani, duatani. 
Diversion, qito, vakatatalo. 
To Divest, luvata, biuta. 
To Divide, wasea, tawasea ; divided, 

tawase, etc. 
Divine, Divinely, vakalou. 
Diviner, parofita. 
Divisible, wase rawa, sa wasewase 

rawa. 
Division, wase, wasewase, veisei. 
Divorce, tawase. 
Diurnal, e na veisiga. 
To Divulge, tukuna, vakasesevotuna. 
Dizziness, matabuto. 
Dizzy, matabuto. 

To Do, cakava, kitaka, kata, *tulia. 
Docible, yalomalumalumu, vaka- 

vulici rawarawa. 
Doctor, vuniwai. 
Doctrine, ai vakavuvuli. 
Document, ai vola. 
To Dodge, see leve. 
To Doff, luvata. 
Dog, koli. 

Dogged, dauyaloca. 
Doings, ai valavala, cakacaka. 
Doll, matakau. 
Domestic, ni vale, as a manumanu 

ni vale ; also a manumanu ta- 

mata. 
To Domesticate, vakamanoataka. 



To Domineer, valavala vakau- 
kaua. 

Dominical, ni turaga. 

Dominion, lewa, kaukauwa, king- 
dom, matanitu. 

Donation, ai solisoli, ai loloma. 

Done, sa caka oti. 

Donor, o koya sa solia. 

Door, ai sogo ni katuba. 

Doorkeeper, ai vakatawa ni ka- 
tuba. 

Doorway, katuba. 

Dormant, moce tu. 

Dotage, see drumata, and qoroya- 
tabea. 

To Dote, see under dotage. 

Double, taqa rua, lobi rua, vaka- 
rua. 

Double-minded, lomalomarua. 

Double-tongued, vosavosa rua, see 
under kana. 

To Double, lobia, dolea. 

Doubly, vakarua. 

To Doubt, vakatitiqa, yavala na 
lomana. 

Doubtful, tawa kilai. 

Doubtingly, vakatawakilai ; to 
speak vakabekabeka. 

Doubtless, dina, vakaidina. 

Dove, rupe, or ruve. 

Down, to go, sobuca, kevu, ^tiro, 
*siro, lako sobu, lako kira, see 
era. 

Down, vuti, vutikana, vutivuti- 
kana. 

Downfall, rusa, ca ; see luvu. 

Downhill, sobusobu. 

Downward, kira. 

Downy, vutivuti, vakavutikana. 

Dowry, see ai vakamamaca. 

Doxology, vakavinavinaka. 

To Doze, sosovu, *mocemoceqa- 
tule. 

Dozen, tinikarua. 

Doziness, viamoce. 

Dozy, viamoce. 

Draff, benubenu. 

To Drag, along on the ground, 
yarataka ; up, as a net, yavia. 

Dragon, gata. 

To Drain, vakasalia na wai. 

Drake, ga tagane. 

To Draw, along, yarataka ; up, ya- 
via ; draw a rope or cord tight, 



DRA 



DYN 



203 



dreta ; a bowstring, loqaloqata ; 

a trigger, yavia ; see savora ; 

out of a sheath, ucuna. 
Drawn, yarataki, yavi, dreti, see 

draw. 
Drawl, see name. 
Dread, rere, ririko, sautaninini. 
To Dread, rerevaka, domobula- 

taka. 
Dreadful, rerevaki, vakadomobula, 

vakavukayalo. 
Dream, tadra. 
To Dream, tadra ; about, tadra ; 

dream a dream, tadra taka na 

tadra. 
Dregs, soko, kosakosa. 
To Drench, vakasilima. 
To Dress, put on a dress - , suluma 

nai sulu, malona na malo; see 

under sulu ; I dress myself, au 

vakaisulu mada, au vakaisulutaki 

au mada. 
Dress j ai sulu, malo, liku, ai suai, 

ai vakadreudreu : see these 

words for their difference. 
Dressing, for a wound, ai bulu, ai 

botani. 
Dressed, as a man, vakamalo ; as 

a woman, vakaliku ; vakai- 

sulu. 
To Dribble, welu, weli. 
To Drift, at sea, ciri. 
To Drink, gunuva, *unuma, see 

somica. 
Drink, wai ni gunu. 
Drinkable, e daugunuvi. 
To Drip, turu, tiri. 
Dripping, turu, tiri. 
To Drive, away, vakaseva, vaka- 

sava, kuruya. 
To Drivel, welu, weli. 
Driven, vakasavi, vakasevi, kurui ; 

with the wind, cagina. 
To Drizzle, mirimiri, miri. 
Droll, dauveiwali. 
Drollery, veiwali. 
To Drop, of water, turu, tiri, of 

dry things, lutu. 
Drop, of rain, mata ni uca. 
Dropsical, sa buketevatu. 
Dropsy, a buketevatu. 
Drought, dausiga. 
To Drown, v. n. dromu, luvu, v. a. 

dromuca, dromucaka, luvuca. 



Drowsily, vakaviamoce. 

Drowsy, viamoce. 

To Drub, yavita, vakanakuitataka. 

Drudgery, cakacaka ni kaisi. 

Drug, wai ni mate. 

Drum, lali. 

Drummer, a dauqiri lali. 

Drumstick, ai uaua. 

Drunk, mateni. 

Drunkard, a daumateni. 

Dry, empty, of water, di, maca ; 

not wet, mamaca; smoke dry, 

vesa, kuvuya. 
To Dry, v. a. vakamamacataka ; 

hang out to dry, sigasigani, v. 

intr. sigana, tr. 
Dub, yavita, vakanakuitataka. 
Dubious, sega ni vakilai. 
Dubiously, vakatawakilai. 
Duck, ga. 

To Duck, see sili, nunu, dromu. 
Due, tawa volitaki. 
Dug, nipples, -koronisucu, matani- 

sucu. 
Dull, blunt, mucu, *dreli ; in 

mind, tawa kila ka, druma, etc. 
Dunce, yalowai. loma druma, tawa 

kila ka. 
Dung% da, de. 

Dunghill, ai sovasova ni benu. 
To Dupe, vakaisina, vakalialia. 
Duplicity, vosavosa rua, see under 

kana. 
Durability, veiqati, kaukauwa, 

tuka. 
Durable, veiqati, dugudugua dede, 

tuka. 
Duration, its, kena dede. 
During, ni sa tiko, ni sa caka tiko. 
Dusk, butobuto vakalailai. 
Dusky, via butobuto ; of colour, via 

loaloa, dravudrasaia. 
Dust, kuvu ni soso, kuvu ni qele, 

dravukasi. 
Duteous, talairawarawa. 
Dutiful, talairawarawa. 
Duty, his, nonai tavi, e dodonu 

vua. 
Dwarf, qaseqase. 

Dwarfish, qaseqase, vakaqaseqase. 
To Dwell, tiko. 

Dwelling, ai tikotiko ; house, vale. 
Dying, sa lekai mate. 
Dynasty, lewa, kaukauwa. 



204 



DYS 



ELS 



Dysentery, vekacaki dra, *coka- 

dra. 
Dysury, dredre ni mi, sega ni mi 

rawa. 



E 



Each, one, yadua. 

Eager, gu, droca, kidrokidroa, loma 
katakata, yalo katakata, or sa 
katakata na lomana, or yalona. 

Eagerly, vakagumatua. 

Eagerness, gu, kidrokidroa. 

Eagle, ikeli. 

Ear, daliga,-na. 

Ear-ring, sau ni daliga. 

Ear-wax, dule. 

Early, in the morning, e 21a ma- 
taka caca, e na sabogi caca ; to 
be early at work, souta, *ru- 
kuta. 

To Earn, volia e na cakacaka. 

Earnest, gn, gumatua : see eager. 

Earnestly, vakagumatua. 

Earth, qele, soso, ^teteka. 

To Earth, bury, buluta. 

Earthen, qele, as a bilo qele. 

Earthquake, a tavuki ni vanua ; v. 
sa vuki, or a vuki na vanua. 

Earthworm, a haca, ^kalaiwadi- 
wadi, *motu kele. 

Ease, vakacecegu. 

To Ease, make easy as a work, va- 
karawarawataka, vakamarnadata- 
ka ; give ease to the mind, vaka- 
cegu, vakalecataka, vakayalovi- 
nakataka ; give ease in pain, 
vakamalumalumutaka na rarawa, 
or mosi. 

Easily, rawarawa, vakarawarawa. 

East, cake ■ in the east, mai cake, 
not maicake. 

Easy, of work, rawarawa ; of pain, 
malumu, ruru. 

To Eat, kana. 

Eatable, laukana, sa daukani. 

Eaves, turu. 

To Ebb, sa voka na ua, sa qita na 
ua. 

Eccentric, dau nai duatani na no 
lakolako. 

Ecclesiastic, a bete ni lotu, ai tala- 
tala ni Kalou. 

Echo, a yaloyalo ni domoda. 



Eclat, lagilagi. 

Eclipse, of the sun, butoleka, bogi 

leka. 
Eddy, a vakawaitavikoviko. 
Edge, batina. 
Edict, vunau, ai vakaro, vosa ni tu- 



Edirication, instruction, vakavu- 

vuli. 
Edifice, vale. 

To Edify, instruct, vakavulica. 
To Educate, vakavulica. 
Eel, duna. 

To Efface, bokoca, qusia laivi. 
Effective, dina, yaco. 
Effectual, dina. 
Effeminate, vakaalewa. 
Efficacious, yaga, dina. 
Efficacy, kena yaga, kena kau- 

kauwa. 
Effigy, matakau. 

Effort, cakacaka, vakatatovotovo. 
Effrontery, bese, vosa levu. 
Effulgent, makamakalivata, maku- 

makualiliva. 
To Effuse, sova. 
Egg, yaloka. 
Egotist, see cavuta. 
Egress, curu yani. 
Eight, walu. 
Eighteen, tinikawalu. 
Eighty, walusagavulu. 
Either, se, as either this or that, a 

ka o qo se na ka ko ya. 
To Eject, biuta tani, vakaseva tani. 
To Eke, vota vakalalai. 
Elastic, see dri, and vunavuna- 

wa. 
Elbow, duruduruniliga,-na. 
Elder, qase cake ; an elder brother 

or sister, tuaka,-na. 
Elders, o ha na qase. 
Eldest, o koya sa qase. 
To Elect, digitaka, *lajiga. 
Elegy, lele. 

Elephantiasis, tauna, vua. 
To Elevate, laveta r-ake. 
Eleven, tinikadua. 
Eligible, yaga, vmaka ni digitaki. 
Elongate, vakabalavutaka. 
Eloquent, dauvosa, e dauvinaka na 

nonai vosa vosa, see under masi- 

ma and gusu. 
Else, tani. 



ELS 



ENT 



205 



Elsewhere, e na vanua tani. 
EiQaciated, lila, sabukaka; saisaia, 

see lean. 
To Emancipate, sereka. 
To Embark, vodoka na waqa. 
Embargo, daro, tabu laca. 
Emerald, emeralita. 
To Emerge, see vara. 
Emetic, a wai me lua kina. 
To Emigrate, soko ki na vanua tani. 
Eminence, cecere. 
Eminent, famed, rogo; high, ce- 
cere. 
Emissary, see yaraata. 
To Emit, see bura. 
Emmet, kadi, lo, qasialolo. 
Emollient, ai vakamalumu. 
Emphatically, vakaukauwa. 
Empire, matanitu. 
To Employ, lava. 
Employment, cakacaka, ogaoga, 

*sagasaga. 
To Empoverish, vakadravudravua- 

taka. 
To Empower, lesia me lewa. 
Empty, of liquids, di, *maca; of 

dry things, lala ; of a cocoanut, 

waso. 
To Empty, of liquids, vakadiva, 

vakamacataka ; of dry things, 

vakalalataka. 
To Emulate, qatia. 
Emulation, veiqati. 
To Enable, vakaukauwataka. 
To Enact, see lesia, and vunautaka. 
Encampment, ai tikotiko ni vain. 
To Enchain, vauca, or vesuka e na 

sinucodo. 
Enchant, rawata na yalona, lauta 

na yalona. 
To Enchase, as vono civa, vono 

tabua. 
To Encircle, volita, viviga ; in order 

to catch, qatava, vakalatia. 
To Enclose, see bunuva, butuya, 

vakalatia, sogota, sogolatia, qa- 
tava. 
To Encompass, volita, vakavolivo- 

lita, see encircle. 
Encounter, valu, vala, veivala. 
To Encourage, vakaqaqataka, vaka- 

yalokaukauwataka. 
End, ai otioti, ai tinitini, ai yala- 

yala, ai cavacava, ai vakaoti. 



Endeavour, *vakatatovotovo. 

To Endeavour, vakatovolea. 

Endless, tawa mudu rawa, tawa 
oti rawa, sa sega na kenai oti- 
oti. 

To Endow, solia nai votavota. 

To Endue, solia. 

Endurance, vosovoso, vosota, voraki. 

To Endure, vosota, *vorakina, vo- 
rakitaka, see nuca, kinoca, vo- 
cota, 

Enemy, meca, *vunivesia. 

Energy, kaukauwa, gn, gumatua. 

To Enfeeble, vakamalumalumu- 
taka. 

To Enfetter, vauca, vesuka. 

To Enforce, vakadxeta. 

To Engage, a person to do a work, 
lava. 

Engagement, work, see employ- 
ment, and mata ni lala. 

Engagement, act of engaging, vei- 
lavi. 

To Engender, vakatubura, vaka- 
tekivuna. 

Engiish, Vakaperitani. 

To Engrave, ceuta. 

To Enjoin, vakarota. 

To Enjoy, marautaka, rekitaka. 

To Enlarge, vakalevutaka, vakara- 
bailevutaka. 

To Enlighten, vakararamataka. 

To Enlink, veiqilaititaka, see en- 
snare. 

Enmity, veicati, veimecaki, vei- 
cudruvi. 

Enormous, rasa, vakairasa, levu. 

Enough, sa levu. 

To Enquire, taroga. 

To Enrage, vakacudruya, vaka- 
cudrutaka. 

To Enrich, vakavutuniyautaka. 

To Enrobe, vakaisulutaka. 

To Enrol, vola. 

To Enshrine, vakawaqataka. 

Ensign, drotini, rogele, tawake. 

To Enslave, vakabobulataka. 

To Ensnare, corita, vereta, bacana, 
tudaitaka, temaka, see entice. 

To Ensue, niuri. 

Entangle, corita, vereta ; entangled, 
tao, tacori, *flsi. 

To Enter, curu, *ruku. 

Entertainment, magiti, solevu. 



206 



ENT 



EXC 



To Enthrone, bulla me turaga. 

To Entice, temaka, lawakitaka, 
maria ; a woman from her hus- 
band, vakamatamata ; see en- 
snare. 

Entire, taucoko, kecega. 

To Entomb, buluta, lovona. 

Entrails, wawa, gacagaca, *dora. 

Entrance, ai curucuru; of a reef, 
daveta, *salia. 

To Entrap, lawakitaka, see entice, 
and soki. 

To Entreat, kerea, vakamasuta, 
soro. 

Entreaty, vakamamasu, kerekere, 
soro. 

To Envelope, see salaga, solega, 
viavia, vunia. 

To Envenom, vakagagataka. 

Enviable, vuvutaki, domoni. 

Envious, vuvii, *masalo. 

To Environ, volita, vakavolivolita. 

Environs, see ai bili. 

To Enumerate, wilika, okata. 

Envoy, mata. 

Envy, vuvu, *masalo. 

Epilepsy, laquiqui, manumanui- 
soni. 

Epistle, ai vola. 

Epoch, gauna. 

Equable, dodonu, tauvata. 

Equal, tautauvata; to a work, sa 
rawata. 

To Equalize, vakatautauvatataka, 
vakadodonutaka. 

Equality, tautauvata. 

Equidistant, takiveiyawa, veiya- 
waki, *vuruveiyawaki. 

To Equip, vakaiyaragitaka. 

Equitable, dodonu, tautauvata. 

Equity, dodonu, valavala dodonu. 

Equivalent, tautauvata. 

Equivocal, see vakariba mala- 
mala. 

To Equivocate, see letana, lasu. 

To Eradicate, cavuta laivi, cavui 
vuvu. 

To Erase, bokoca. 

To Erect, build, tar a vale ; place 
upright, vakamatara, vakaduria. 

Erect, dodonu, sa tu dodonu. 

To Err, cala, vakacala ka, sese. 

Errand, talai, ai tala. 

Erroneous, cala, tawa dina. 



Error, cala. 

To Eruct, derekona, *kuvamila. 

Eri^ tion, on the skiu, see se. 

To Escape, dro bula. 

To Eschew, lako tani, dro tani. 

To Escort, lako kaya. 

Espousals, musu yalewa, veiyalaya- 
lati. 

Essentials, kena ka dina. 

To Establish, vakataudeitaka. 

To Esteem, lomana, *rokova. 

Esteem, loloma, vakarokoroko. 

To Estrange, see kila. 

Estuary, toba. 

Etiquette, valavala vakaturaga. 

Eunuch, yunoke. 

Evasion, see letana. 

Even, straight, dodonu; of a sur- 
face, yagoyagovinaka. 

Evening, yakavi, *kayavi, Para- 
na vi. 

Evenly, vakadodonu. 

Ever, tikoga, dau before a verb. 

Everlasting, tawa oti. 

Every, kecega, *cokoga, yadua, tau- 
yadua, see dui. 

Evident, matata, ^macala, kilai. 

Evil, ca. 

Evildoer, ai valavala ca. 

Evilminded, yalo ca. 

Evil-speaking, veikaseti, vosa vei- 
vakacacani. 

To Evince, vakatakila. 

Eulogy, vakavinavinaka. 

European, a kai Yuropa. 

To Exact, kovea. 

Exactly, vakadodonu. 

To Exaggerate, vakalevutaka, ca- 
cavaka. 

To Exalt, vakalevulevuya. 

To Examine, question, tarotaroga ; 
with the eye, vakadikeva. 

To Exasperate, vakayalocataka. 

To Exceed, sivia, uasivia, yawasi- 
vita. 

Exceedingly, sara, *vakababau. 

To Excel, see exceed. 

Excellent, vinaka sara, talei, tau- 
tani. 

To Except, biuta. 

Except, except this, o qo e segai, or, 
sa biu o qo. 

To Exchange, veivoli veisaumi, ta- 
laca. 



EXC 



FAD 



207 



Exchange. Yeivoli, see ai tala and 

yakasobu. 
To Excite, yakauqeta, vakayava- 

lata. 
Excitement, ue. 

To Exclaim, qoqolou, qolou, kaci. 
Excrement, da, de. 
To Exculpate, yakadonuya. 
Excuse, see ulubale. 
Execrable, ca sara, sevaki. 
To Execrate, rukaka. 
To Execute, kitaka, cakava ; put to 

death, vakamatea. 
Exemplify, rakatakila. 
Exequies, yeibulu. 
Exertion, cakacaka, gu. 
Exhaustion, see nuenue. 
To Exhibit, vakatakila. 
To Exhort, masuta, vakarota, raka- 

masuta, vunauca. 
Exile, see se. 

Exit, lako yani, curu kituba. 
Exodus, a lako yani. 
Exorable, vakaniasuti rawa. 
Exorbitant, leyu sara, leyu vakaca. 
To Expand, of a flower, seraki, 

see se, macala ; the wings, yakate 

taba. 
To Expatiate, in telling, tukuna 

yakamatailalai. 
To Expect, namaka. 
To Expedite, yakusarawataka. 
Expeditious, kusakusa, kusarawa. 
To Expel, yakaseya, yakasaya, see 

kuruya. 
To Expend, yolitaka. 
Expense, ai voli. 
Expensiye, dredre ni voli, sa leyu 

na kenai yob- 
Experience, see kila. 
Expiate, soroyaka. 
Expiration, see macele. 
To Expire, ciba, mate, bale, moce. 
To Explain, yakamacalataka, tuku- 
na na kenai balebale. 
Explanation, ai balebale, ai *ya- 

kamacala. 
Explicit, macala, dodonu, kilai. 
To Explode, cekuyu, cabolo, calidi, 

lidi. 
To Explore, yakasaqara. 
Explosion, see explode. 
To Expose, tukuna, yakatusa, yaka- 

takila. 



To Expostulate, yunau. 

To Express, cayuta, tukuna. 

Expression, in words, yosa. 

Expulsion, see expel. 

To Expunge, qusia, bokoca laiyi. 

Extant, tiko ga. 

To Extend, yacoya, yala ki, see de- 

deka, teteya, salaya. 
Extent, kena leyu, kena yawa. 
To Extenuate, yakamamari. 
Exterior, dakuna. 
Exterminated, kawaboko, kawayali, 

qeayu. 
Extermination, see aboye. 
External, etaudaku, esau. 
Extinct, see exterminated. 
To Extinguish, bokoca. 
To Extol, yakayinayinakataka, ya- 

kacaucaul aka. 
To Extort, koyea. 
Extortion, yeikoye. 
To Extract, cayuta. 
Extraction, birth, a kawa, ai tubu- 

tubu. 
Extraneous, see external. 
Extraordinary, a ka leyu, a ka 

tani. 
Extrayagant, mamamauyeyuyeyu. 
Extremity, ai yalayala, ai otioti, 

tutuna, see end. 
Extricate, sereka. 
Extrinsic, etaudaku. 
To Exude, tiri, bura. 
To Exult, rereki, mamarau. 
Eye, mata. 
Eyebrow, yacu.-na. 
Eyelashes, bebekanimata,-na, yulo- 

yuloka,-na. 
Eyehd, upper. dakudakunimata,-na, 

lower, drekenimata,-na. 

F 

Fable, see under lasu. 

Fabulous, see lasu. 

Face, mata,-na. 

To Face, see mata.-na. 

Facetious, dauyeiwali, dauqito. 

To Facilitate, yakarawarawataka. 

Facility, rawarawa. 

Facing, yeiqarayi, yeidonui, 

Faction, see ue. 

Factious, dauue. 

loFade,malai. 



20S 



FAG 



FES 



Fag, oca, ceguoca 

Fagot, ai vaukau. 

Failing, cala. 

Failure, see dole. 

Fain, via, gadreva, domona. 

To Faint, ciba, cerulado ; weak, da- 

mele. 
Fainthearted, yalolailai, yatelevu. 
Faintly, vakayalomalumalunm. 
Fairspoken, dauvosavinaka. 
Faith, vakabauta, vakadinata. 
Faithful, true, dina, daudiua; be- 
lieving, dauvakabauta, dauvakadi- 

nata. 
Faithless, untrue, tawa dina, unbe- 
lieving, dautawa vakadinata, va- 

katitiqa. 
To Fall, from an erect posture, 

bale ; from aloft, lutu ; see 

ceba. 
Fallacy, cala. 
Fallible, cala rawarawa. 
Fallow, kaulau. 
False, lasu, *daidai, *eori, 

*seni. 
To Falsify, lasutaka. 
Fame, ai rogo, ai rogorogo. 
Familiar, kilai vinaka, dauveiki- 

lai. 
Family, see mataqali, yavusa, lewe 

ni vale. 
Famine, dausiga. 
To Famish, vakaloloya. 
Famous, rogo. 
Fan, iri. 

Fancy, vakanananu walega. 
Fang, root, waka,-na. 
Far, yawa, vakayawa. 
Farewell, see tatau, moce, and 

tiko. 
Farm, veiwere. 

Farther, sa sivia, sa yawa yani. 
Farthest, o koya sa yawa sara. 
Fashion, see ai valavala, and ai 

tovo. 
To Fast, lolo. 
Fast, not loose, dei. 
Fast, swift, kusakusa, totolo. 
To Fasten, vakataudeitaka, vaka- 

deitaka ; with a nail or peg, va- 

kota. 
Fat, n. uro, *sikira; a. uro, and 

vakauro. 
Fatal, veivakamatei, *vakamate. 



Father, tama,-na; see sika, and 

veivakarikati. 
Father-in-law, vugo,-na. 
Fathom, katu. 
To Fathom, measure by fathoms, 

katuma. 
Fatigue, oca, nuenue. 
To Fatigue, vakaceguocataka. 
Fatigued, oca, *drakai, *mau- 

mau, ceguoca, toqetoqea, nue- 
nue. 
Fault, cala. 
Faultless, tawa cala. 
Faulty, cala. 
To Favour, lomana. 
Favour, loloma. 
Favourable, vinakata. 
Favourite, see vakamenemeneita- 

ka. 
To Fawn, cavilaka. 
Fear, rere, domo bula, ririko, rise 

kete. 
To Fear, rerevaka, tr. rere, int. 
Fearful, rerevaki, rere, vakadomo 

bula. 
Fearless, doudou, qaqa, tawa rere. 
Feast, solevu. 
Feather, lawe,-na. 
February, Feperueri. 
Fecund, dauvakaluveni, dauluvea. 
Feeble, malumalumu. 
To Feed, vakania. 
To Feel, see yamoca. 
To Feign, viavia; lawaki ; as, sa 

mate lawaki, feign sickness. 
Felicity, reki, rereki, marau, ma- 

marau. 
Fellow, companion, ai sa, ai kasa, 

see caba. 
Fellowship, veisa, veitau, veito- 

kani. 
Female, yalewa, *lewa. 
Fence, bai ; for fish, ba. 
To Fence, viribaita ; put up a fish 

fence, vola na ba. 
Fern, koukou, karuka. 
Ferocious, kata, daukata. 
Ferret, fereti. 
Fertile, a vanua bulabula ; see 

veiruka. 
Fervency, of mind, katakata, loma- 

katakata. 
To Fester, vakanana. 
Festival, solevu. 



FET 



FLE 



209 



To Fetch, kauta mai; see lavita, 

cava, cavu. 
Fetid, bona, boi ca. 
Fetter, ai vau, ai vesu. 
To Fetter, vesuka, vauca. 
Fever, katakata. 

Few, of things, lailai, lalai ; of per- 
sons, lewe lailai. 
Fib, lasu. 
Fibre, of roots, waka,-na, qasika,- 

na. 
Fibrous, vakawakana. 
Fickle-minded, lomalomarua, ya- 

mekemeke na lomana. 
Fiction, see lasulasu vakaitukuni. 
Fictitious, lasu. 
To Fidget, tavariri. 
Field, veiwere. 
Fiend, tevoro, agilose ca. 
Fierce, cudrucudru, kata, daukata ; 

see lisolisoa. 
Fiery, vakabuka; of eyes, waqa- 

waqa, lisoliso. 
Fifteen, tinikalima. 
Fifty, limasagavulu. 
Fig, lolo. 
To Fight, veivala, vala, ia nai valu, 

valu ; with fists, veivacu. 
Fight, ai valu, vala, veivala, vei- 

valuti. 
Figure, image, matakau, lialiakau ; 
figurehead of a vessel, matakau, 
tuikilakiia ; of speech, vosa vaka- 
tautauvata. 
Filament, vulovulo, wa. 
Filch, butakoca. 
To File, varota. 
File, ai varo. 
To Fill, vakasinaita, vakatawa ; of 

belly, vakamamautaka, see To. 
Fillet, ai vau. 
Fillip, vidi. 

To Filter, tauvulona, *vuloma. 
Filth, duka, soso, qele, *somo. 
Filthy, dukadukali, qeleqelea, somo- 
somoa ; or tauvi duka, tauvi qeli, 
tauvi soso, etc. 
Fine, see matailalai. 
Xo Fine, see vurumemea ; see qaci- 

qacia, wedewede. 
Finery, ai ukuuku. 
Finesse, lawaki. 

Finger, ai qaqalo ni liga,-na; see 
ai dusi, and drogodrogowale. 





Finical vakaqaciqacia, T .vedewede. 

To Finish, otia, vakaotia. 

Fire, bukawaqa. 

Fire-arms, see dakai. 

To Fire, a gun, vanataka na dakai ; 
set fire to, vakacaudreva, vakama, 
visa. 

Firewood, buka. 

Firm, dei. 

First, ai matai. 

First-fruits, ai sevu, ai semata. 

First°begctten, ulumatua, see 
adi. 

Fish, ika. 

To Fish, qoli, siwa, naunau; see 
tataga, cina, vulai, etc. 

Fish-hook, siwa. 

Fisherman, gonedau. 

Fit, laquiqui. 

To Fit, see rauta. ganita, robota. 

Five, lima. 

To Fix, vakadeitaka ; see fasten. 

Flabby, dada, malumalumu ; see 
wewe, and dadaweruweru. 

Flag, drotini, tawake, rogele, a 
kuila. 

Flagellation, kana kuita. 

Flagon, a sa„qa ; see tanoa. 

Flambeau, cina. 

Flame, yameyamenibuka. 

To Flame, caudre. 

Flank, see dete,-na. 

Flannel, ai sulu vutivuti. 

Flap, see reva. 

To Flare, see ramaka, caudre. 

To Flash, tibi. 

Flashy, see totoka, wedewede, qaci- 

qacia. 
Flat, of ground, tova; see buca, 

and lolovira. 
To Flatter, cavilaka ; see tema, and 

temaka. 
Flatterer, dauveicavilaki. 
Flattery, dauveicavilaki, ^wani- 

wani. 
Flavour, ai boi. 
Flaw, see qoru ? 
Flax, laino. 

To Flay, see drudruga, and vocia.. 
Flea, kutu ni manumanu. 
Fled, dro. 

Fledged, vakalawena. 
To Flee, dro, kubu, *raa, *vuli. 
Fleece, vutika ni sipi. 



210 



FLE 



FOR 



Fleet, swift, totolo, dauqai, kusa- 

kusa. 
Fleet, of canoes, see uduudu, and 

bola. 
Flesh, lewe,-na. 
Fleshy, vakalewe. 
Flexible, loloci. 
Flight, dro, se kubu. 
Flimsy, see yanayana, mataiyana- 

yana. 
To Flinch, leve. 
To Fling, viritaka. 
Flint, qiwa. 

To Flit, flee, dro, se, kubu. 
To Flit, remove one's residence, 

toki. 
To Float, nawa ; about, or drift, 

ciri ; v. a. trees, or tow them, tui- 

vututaka, *vutona. 
Floats, of a net, utouto ni lawa. 
Flock, see qele. 

To Flog, yavita, vakanakuitataka. 
Flood, ualuvu, or waluvu. 
To Flood, luvuca. 
Floor, ai coco ni vale. 
To Floor, conaka. 
Florid, damudamu. 
Flour, madrai droka. 
To Flourish, bulabula, see vuraka- 

raka. 
To Flow, dave, drodro, bura, see kui ; 

titi. 
Flower, se. 
To Fluctuate, yavala. 
Fluent, dauvosa, see under gusu, 

and masima. 
Flurry, see taqaya, kidroa, and 

yanini. 
Fluster, see under nene. 
Flute, bitunivakatagi. 
Flutter, see sautamoqemoqe. 
To Fly, vuka. 
Fly, lago. 

Flyblow, luve ni lago. 
Foam, vusolaka. 
Foe, meca. 

Foetus, see tawaiwai, kunekune. 
Fog, kabukabu, yauyau. 
To Fold, lobia, dolea. 
To Follow, muria, tarava. 
Follower, ai lawalawa, ai tokani. 
Folly, sesewa, lialia, doce, doga- 

doga, druma. 
To Foment, see vakauqeta. 



Food, kakana. 

Fool, tamata lialia. 

Foolhardy, qaqaca, qaqa sodxo- 

sodro. 
Foolish, same as folly. 
Foot, yava,-na. 
Footpath, sala, salatu. 
Footstep, we ni yava. 
For, the sake of, e na vuku 

ni. 
To Forage, namu, *babani, see 

vosai. 
Forbear, cegu, kua so. 
Forbid, vakatatabuya. 
Force, kaukauwa. 
To Force, vakasaurarataka. 
Forcibly, vakaukauwa. 
To Forebode, see nuiqawaqawa. 
Forefather, ai tubutubu, qase eliu. 
Forefoot, liga,-na. 
Forehead, yadre,-na, see baba. 
Foreign, Vakapapalagi. 
Foreigner, a kai Papalagi, any 

foreign country, Papalagi, or Va- 

valagi. 
Foreleg, liga,-na, taba,-na. 
Foremost, eliu sara, taumada. 
Forenoon, mataka, sabogibogi. 
Forepart, mata,-na. 
Forerunner, see melo, and vakasau- 

buta. 
To Foresee, raica eliu. 
Foreskin, vuso,-na. 
Forest, veikau. 
To Foretell, tukuna eliu. 
Foreteeth, ai suvi ni keda. 
Forethought, nanuma eliu. 
Forewarn, vakasalataka. 
Forgery, see cavuta. 
To Forget, guilecava, nanuleca, see 

nanukawaca. 
To Forgive, tawa cudruva, Ionian a 

ga. 
Forgotten, guilecavi. 
Fork, ai cula, ai tono. 
Forked, see saga, and basoga. 
Forlorn, see dawai. 
Form, see vatuka. 
To Form, cakava, bulia. 
Formerly, eliu, *imada, mailiu, 

*maimada. 
Formidably, vakarerevaki. 
To Fornicate, sauka, veidauci, vei- 

butakoci. 



FOR 



FITS 



211 



ToForsake,biuta;for8aken,takali,biu 
Fort, koro ni vain. 
Forth, yard. 
Forthwith, vakasaiiri. 
Fortification, bai ni vain, or koro ni 

valu. 
To Fortify, a town, viribaita, *viri 

koro. 
Fortnight, e tinikava na bogi, T e rna 

na wiki. 
Fortress, koro. 
Fortuitous, see beka. 
Fortunate, daumaka. 
Forty, vasagavnln. 
To Forward, vakusarawataka. 
To Foster, snsnga, *yarea. 
Ford, dirty, see filthy. 
Fonlmonthed, gusugusu ca. 
Found, knne. 

Fountain, mataniwai, wai vnre. 
Four, va. 

Fourteen, tinikava. 
Fowl, toa. 

Fowlingpiece, dakai ni manumanu. 
Fox, fokesa. 
Fracture, ramusu. 
Fragment, tikina. 
Fragrance, boivinaka. 
Frailty, malumalumu, see bebewa. 
Frankincense, laipeno. 
Frantic, see ninini. 
Fraternal, vakaveitadni. 
Fraud, lawaki. 
Fraught, see tawa. 
Fray, ai valu, veivala. 
Freckled, tavukadiridiri. 
Free, at liberty, lalaga, tawa bobula. 
To Free, sereka. 
Freebooter, daubutako. 
Freedom, lalaga. 
Freehearted, lomasoli. 
Freely, walega. 
Frenzy, see lialia. 
Frequently, wasoma, *soma, vaka- 

vuqa, vakalevu, also expressed by 

dau prefixed to a verb, of which 

see dau. 
Fresh, water, dranu; meat, tawa 

vakamasimataki. 
To Freshen, of the wind, bula mai. 
To Fret, dauyaloca, nuiqawaqawa. 
Fretful, of children, see timea, — 

time. 
Friction, see solota. 



Friday, Far ait e. 

Friend, ai tau, ai to, weka,-na. 

Friendless, dawai, luveniyali. 

Friendship, veiwekani. 

Friendly, veilomani. 

Fright, rere, domo bula, ririko. 

To Frighten, vakarerea, vakadomo- 

bulataka. 
Fringe, see tutu,-na, bele,-na. 
Frivolous, walega. 
Frolic, play, qito. 
Frolicsome, dauqito, dauveiwali. 
From, mai. 
Frontier, yalayala. 
Frost, see cevata. 
Froth, vuso. 
To Froth, vusolaka. 
Froward, yalovakatani. 
Fruit, vua. 
Fruitful, of animals, dauluvea, vaka- 

luveni ; of ground, bulabula, see 

veiruka. 
To Frustrate, vakatawayagataka, va- 

kalaboca. 
Fry, tavuna, tavuteke. 
To Fry, tavuteke. 
Fuel, buka. 

Fugitive, yasa, vulagi, tiko sese. 
To Fulfil, vakayacora. 
Fulgent, makumakualiliva, maka- 

makalivata. 
Full, sinai. 
Fumble, see yamoca, and kuku 

ce. 
Fume, smoke, kubou ; steam, cawa,. 

%awa. 
To Fumigate, kuvuya. 
Fun, play, qito. 
Function, cakacaka, ai tavi. 
Fundament, matanide . 
Fimeral, veibulu. 
Fimgus, karou, daiiga ni kalou. 
Fur, vutika ni manumanu. 
Firrious, daukata, cudru vaka- 
levu. 
To Furl, vivia. 
Furnace, lovo. 
Fmniture, ai yaya. 
Further, yani, see sivi. 
Furtive, daubutako. 
Fury, cudru, nene, lesa, sautaninini 

e na cudru. 
To Fuse, vakawaicalataka. 
Fustr, totokaivuka. 
2 



212 



FUT 



GOS 



Futile, tawa yaga, wale. 

Future, emuri. 

Futurity, gauna mai murL 

G 

To Gain, rawata. 

Gale, cagi kaukauwa, cava, 

Gall, of animals, mi,-na. 

To Gall, vakararawataka. 

Gallant, qaqa. 

Gallery,, vata. 

Gallop, cici. 

To Gamble, play, qito- 

Gang, see ai vavakoso. 

Gap, see qoru. 

To Gape, lamawa. 

Garden, were, veiwere. 

To Gargle, kunukunu. 

Garment, ai sulu. 

Garniture, ai ukuuku, ai yaya. 

To Garnish, vakaiukuukutaka. 

Garrulous, dauvosa. 

Gash, wound, kadala, 

To Gasp, ceguoca. 

Gate, ai sogo ni matamatanikoro. 

Gateway, a katuba ni bai. 

To Gather, of persons, v. n. soso, so- 
qonivata : v. a. soqona Tata ; of 
things, kumuna vata; of fruit, 
tauca, vetia, *betia ; of fallen 
fruit, vilika. 

Gaudy, see totoka. 
To Gauge, vakarauta. 

Gay, see totoka. 

Gaze, wanono, qoro ; at, wanonova, 

qoroya. 
To Geld, seleva. 
Gelding, a sele. 
Gem, vatu talei ? 
To Generate, see vakatubura. 
Generosity, lomasoli. 
Oenerous, lomasoli. 
Genesis, nai Vakatekivu. 
Genteel, vakaturaga. 
Gentile, heathen, tawa lotu. 
Gentle, yalomalua. 
Gentleman, turaga. 
Gently, vakamalua. 
Gentry, tamata tivra ga. 
Genuine, dina. 
Geography, ai vola ni vauua. 
Gestation, bukete. 
^Gesture, see lobe. 



To Get, rawata. 

Ghost, sika votu, *sevura, *sae; 

Gibberish, vosa wale. 

Giddy, dizzy, matabuto. 

Gift, ka ni loloma, ai loloma, ai 
solisoli. 

To Giggle, clredre. 

Gills, se,-na. 

Gimlet, ai vakowiri. 

Gin, snare, ai cori, tudai. 

To Gird, vauca. 

Girdle, ai vau ni toloda^ 

Girl, gonealewa. 

To Give, solia; 

Gizzard, kalaite. 

Glad, rnarau, reki. 

To Gladden, vakamarautaka. 

Glance, see rai kivi. 

To Glare, see ramaka. 

Glass, iloilo. 

To Gleam, serau, caucaudre. 

To Glean, see tomika. 

Glimpse, see iro. 

To Glisten, caucaudre, makamaka- 
livata. 

Globular, momokitikiti. 

Gloomy, see vakaloloku. 

Glorious, see vakaiukuuku. 

Glory, display, ornament, ai uku» 

uku. 
To Glow, caucaudre, serau. 
Glue, drega. 
Glutinous, dregadregata. 
Glutton, a tamata daukana, see- 

dakanakana. 
To Gnash, vakaseqiuTiquru. 
Gnat, nana. 
To Gnaw, quruta. 
To Go, lako, bau, *qai, *uci. 
Goat, koti 9 me. 
To Gobble, tilo qa. 
God, Kalou. 

Godlike, vaka ga na Kalou. 
Gold, Tioula. 

Gone, sa lako, sa yali, sa seavu.. 
Good, vinaka. 
Goods, yau, ai yaya. 
Goose, husi. 
Gore, dra. 
To Gore, cula, coka. 
Gorgeous, see uku and cavu. 
Gory, draveivasi, vakacha. 
Gospel, kosipeli, ai rogorogo vinaka.- 
Gossip, talanoa walcga. 



GOV 



HAM 



21% 



To Govern, lewa, veitaliataka. 

Government, lewa. 

Governor, turaga ni lewa. 

Gouge, ai calo. 

Gourd, vago. 

Gown, ai curucuru ni alewa. 

Grace, loloma. 

To Grace, vakaitikuukutaka. 

Graceful, vakaiukuuku, vakaturaga. 

Graceless, vakaisi. 

Gracious, loloma, dauloloma. 

Gradation, veimuri. 

Granary, lololo. 

■Grand, vakaturaga, vakaiukuuku. 

Grandchild, mokobu,-na, *vua,-na. 

Granddaughter, niokobu,-na alewa. 

Grandee, tamata turaga. 

Grandeur, ukuuku vakaturaga. 

Grandfather, tuka,-na, tubu,-na. 

Grandmother, tubu,-na. 

Grandson, mokobu,-na tagane. 

To Grant, solia. 

To Grapple, veibo, veivala. 

Grasshopper, vodre, 

To Grasp, cuqunia, qosota ; see 

qumia, rakova, mokota. 
Grass, co. 

To Grate, yaca, solota. 
-Grateful, dauvakavinavinaka. 
Gratification, marau. 
Gratis, walega. 
Grave, ai bulubulu. 
Oravel, laqere. 
•Gravy, sinusinu. 
Greyheaded, sika, *sikosikoa. 
To Graze, qaria. 
Grease, uro. 
Greasy, vakauro. 

Great, levu ; see cecekia, and rasa. 
Greedy, kocokoco. 
Green, of colour, karakarawa; of 

wood, drokadroka. 
To Greet, see yadra. 
Gregarious, see qeleni. 
Grief, rarawa ni loma,-da. 
To Grieve, vakararawataka. 
To Grind, see solota, yaca, qaqia. 
Grindstone, ai yaca ni matau. 
To Gripe, see wawacavuru. 
Gripes, see wawacavuru. 
Grit, qele, nuku. 
To Groan, vutugu. 
Groin, seke,-na. 
To Grope, see yamoca. 



Ground, qele, soso. 

Groundless, sega na vuna. 

Group, see qele-na. 

To Grow, tubu. 

To Growl, kudru. 

To Grudge, buroburogo. 

To Grumble, didi, kudru. 

To Grunt, kudru. 

To Guard, vakatawa. 

Guard, ai vakatawa. 

Guest, vulagi, *sola. 

Guide, lead, tubera. 

Guile, veivakaisini. 

Guilt, cala, ca. 

Guilty, cala, ca. 

Gull, ai co, droe. 

Gullet, ai tilotilo. 

To Gulph, tiloma. 

Gum, drega, "^toya. 

Gun, dakai. 

Gunpowder, nuku. 

Gunsmith, matai ni dakai. 

Gunwale, bava, vaba. 

Gust, civocivo ; see sobusobu. 

Gut, wawa. 

To Guzzle, daugunu. 

H 

Habit, custom, ai valavala, ai 

tovo. 
Habitable, tikori rawa, dabeci 

rawa. 
Habitant, kai. 

Habitation, ai tikotiko, vale. 
Habitually, see dau. 
To Hack, tata. 
Hades, etesi. 
Hail, uca cevata. 
Hair, of animals, vutika ni ma- 

numanu ; of a person's head, 

drau ni ulu,-na; of a person's 

body, see celua, and vulua. 
Hairy, celua, vakavutika,-na. 
Hale, see silibusabusa. 
Half, e dua na wase ni sa wase 

rua ; see veimama, and veidau. 
Half-way, veimama ni sala. 
To Halloo, see kaci, and kaiia. 
To Hallow, vakatabuya. 
To Halve, veimamataka, wasea 

rua, sea rua, tamusuka rua, etc. 
Ham, saga,-na. 
Hamlet, koro. 



214 



HAM 



HER 



Hammer, ai tukituki. 

To Hammer, tukia. 

Hammock, ai moeemocei lilili. 

To Hamper, taqaya, kidroa. 

Hamstring, tularua. 

Hand, liga,-na. 

Handkerchief, ai tavoi, ai solo, or 

qusi ni mata. 
To Handle, take hold of, tara,taura. 
Handle, of a knife, waqa; of a 

jug, ai tubetube, ai tautauri ; 

of a club, lake,-na; see qoma, 

dia,-na, kasa,-na. 
Handmaid, sologa, vada. 
Handsome, saweka, totoka, mata- 

vinaka, rairai vinaka. 
Handy, daukila ka. 
To Hang, rubeca, vakaliliga. 
Hanger-on, see nono. 
Hank, sauloki, ai tekivu. 
To Happen, see yaco. 
Happily, vakavinaka. 
Happy, mamarau, rereki. 
To Harass, vakararawataka, va- 

kaoca. 
Harbinger, see melo, and vakasau- 

buta. 
Harbour, bay, toba. 
Hard, kaukauwa, qaqa, qa. 
To Harden, vakaukauwataka. 
Hardhearted, yalokaukauwa. 
Harlot, alewa dauyatagane. 
Harm, ca. 

To Harp, qiriqiri ; daucavuta. 
Harpoon, see ai sua. 
To Harpoon, suaka. 
Harsh, of treatment, valavala va- 

kaukauwa ; of sound, karakarai- 

vesa. 
Haste, kusarawa, kusakusa. 
To Hasten, see kusa. 
Hasty, vakusakusa. 
Hat, ai sala, *ai sole, *ai vau. 
To Hatch, saulaka, *dirika. 
Hatchet, tivitivi. 
Hatchway, of a canoe, ai nima- 

nima. 
To Hate, cata. 
Hatred, veicati. 

To Have, rawata. See vei in Pre- 
positions in Grammar. 
Haven, bay, toba. 
Haughty, viaviaturaga. 
To Haul, yarataka, yara, dre. 



Halliyards, ai vakavakarewa. 
Hawk, large, tuivucilevu, *manu- 

levu ; small, *latui. 
Hazy, kabukabu. 
He, ko koya, *ko kea. 
Head, ulu,-na. 
To Head, liutaka. 
Headache, sikisiki. 
Headdress, ai sala, see hat.. 
Headland, ucu ni vanua. 
Headstrong, yalokaukauwa.. 
To Heal, see maca, vakabula^ 
Health, bula. 

Healthy, bula vinaka, bulabula. 
Heap, see bukebuke, and suva. 
To Heap, binia, kelea, see tuva. 
To Hear, rogoca. 
To Hearken, vakarogoca. 
Hearsay, talanoa walega. 
Heart, uto,-na ; mind, loma,-na. 
Hearth, matadravu. 
Heartless, yalolailai. 
Heartily, mai na vu ni loma^-na^. 
Heat, katakata. 
Heathen, iceni, tawa lotu. 
To Heave, lift, laveta ; vomit, lua, 
Heaven, lomalagi. 
Heaven ly, vakalomalagi. 
Heavy, bibi, bi. 
Hebrew, Iperiu. 
Hedge, bai bula. 
To Heed, vakarorogo. 
Heel, bukubukuniyava,-na. 
Height, cecere. 
Hell, eli, bukawaqa. 
Hellenist, Elinisiti^ or kai Kirisi, 
Helm, uli ni waqa. 
Helmet, ai sala ni valu. 
Help,vukea. 
Help, veivuke. 
Hemlock, emiloki. 
Hemorrhage, turu dra balavu ? 
Hen, toa alewa. 
Hence, eke, preceded by tani, as*- 

sa lako tani eke, gone hence. 
Henceforth, mai na siga or gauna 

o qo. 
Her, obj. case of she, koya ; poss. 

pro. nona, kena, mena. 
Herald, mata? 
Herd, qele ni manumanu. 
Here, eke. 

Hermit, see galitolito. 
Hero* tamata qaqa. 



HER 

Heroic, vakaqaqa. 

Heron, see belo. 

Herself, ko koya ga. 

To Hew, taya. 

Hiccough, macedru. 

Hidden, vuni, tabogo, tabono. 

To Hide, see vunia, tabonaka, va- 

kalatia. 
Hideous, mata rerevaki. 
High, cecere. 
Highwater, ua levu. 
Highway, sala, salatu. 
Hill, ulu ni koro, delanikoro, see 

korokoro. 
Him, koya. 
Himself, ko koya ga. 
Hin, ini. 

To Hinder, tarova, vakadaroya. 
Hindermost, emuri sara, maimuri 

sara, ai murimuri. 
Hint, see lawana. 
To Hire, volia, see lava. 
His, nona, kena, mena. 
To His, vakasiusiu. 
History, ai tukutuku, ai tukuni. 
To Hit, lauta, seo strike. 
To Hitch, ece, milamila. 
Hither, kike. 

Hitherto, yacova na siga o qo. 
To Hoard, maninitaka, binia. 
Hoarse, drogadroga, *drosodroso. 
Hoary, of head, sika, sikosikoa. 
Hoe, ai kadrukadru. 
Hog, vuaka, sara, etc. 
Hogstye, bai ni vuaka. 
To Hoist, vakarewataka. 
To Hold, taura, tubea. 
Holder, see ai tautauri, ai kakabo. 
Hole, qara; see *lami, and toqi. 
Holiness, yalosavasava. 
Holla, kacikaci, kaila. 
Hollow, tola, see dugu. 
To Hollow, calova. 
Holy day, siga ni solevu . 
Homage, vakarokoroko. 
Home, vale, tikina. 
Honest, dodonu. 
Honey, oni, meli. 
Honour, vakarokoroko. 
To Honour, doka, vakarokoroko- 

taka, rokova, tamaka. 
Hood, see solei tutuvi, *pulona. 
Hoof, taukuku, see ququ, quraqura, 

*quiqui. 



HUS 



215 



Hook, fishhook, siwa, see ai qila. 

Hoop, takawai. 

To Hop, tido, see tavidi. 

To Hope, namaka. 

Horizon, vu ni lagi. 

Horn, kaukamea ni manumanu, *ai 

laso, *ai vako. 
Horrible, rerevaki, ca sara. 
Horror, rere levu, ririko. 
Horse, ose. 

Horticulture, caka were. 
Hosanna, osana. 
Hose, ai sulu ni yava. 
Hostile, veimecaki. 
Hot, katakata, see buno, and todra. 
Hound, koli. 

Hour, oua, or tiki ni siga. 
House, vale. 

Household, lewe ni vale. 
Houseless, tawa vakavale. 
Housemaid, see vada. 
Housewife, marama ni vale. 
How, vakaevei, used interrogative- 
ly only, not as an interjection. 
To Howl, lolo, tagi, tagi ka yaso. 
Hue, roka,-na. 
To Hug, cuquma. 
Huge, levu. 

Hulk, hull, yago ni waqa. 
Human, vakatamata. 
Humane, yalololoma. 
Humble, yalomalumalumu. 
To Humble, vakamalumalumutaka. 
Humid, kolumaca, see yauta. 
Humility, yalomalumalumu. 
Humorous, dauveiwali. 
Humour, veiwali. 
Humpback, clakuvusi. 
Hundred, e dua na drau. 
Hunger, viakana, garogaro, see 

kusima. 
Hungry, viakana, vitolo, viavuce, 

matadromu. 
To Hunt, yakata, vakasava. 
To Hurl, viritaka. 
Hurricane, cava. 
Hurry, kusakusa, (kena) vakusaku- 

sa, (kena) vakariri. 
To Hurt, wound, lauta, vuetaka ; 

injure, vakacacana. 
Hurtful, ca, daulaulau, veivakaca- 

cani. 
Husband, wati,-na tagane. 
Husk, of co. nut, bulu,-na. 



216 



HYM 



INA 



Hymn, meke, sere. 
Hypocrisy, veivakaisini. 
Hyssop, isopa. 



Ice, wai cevata. 

Idiom, vosa. 

Idiot, a lialia. 

Idle, vucesa, vucekalu/gawai, gu ca. 

Idol, matakau, kalou lasu. 

Idolater, iceni, or o koya sa dausoro 

ki na matakan, or ki na kalou 

lasu. 
If, ke, kevaka. 

To Ignite, waqa mai, caudre mai. 
Ignoble, vakaisi. 
Ignominious, veivakamaduataki. 
Ignorance, lialia, leca ka. 
Ill, afflicted, tauvi mate, *baca. 
Illegal, tabu. 

Illegible, sega ni wili rawa. 
Illegitimate, child, gone ni butako. 
Illf avoured, suivotu, see lean. 
Illiberal, yaloca. 
Illicit, tabu. 

Illiterate, tawa kila nai vola. 
Illness, mate, malumalumu. 
Ill-natured, yaloca. 
To Illuminate, vakararamataka. 
Illustrious, see rogo. 
Image, matakau, lialiakau, *drika- 

drika, see figure. 
To Imagine, vakananuma. 
To Imbibe, gunuva. 
To Imbitter, vakagagataka. 
To Imbolden, vakadoudoutaka, va- 

kaqaqataka. 
Imbricated, veicevacevai. 
To Imbrue, see tonia. 
To Imitate, muria ; mimic, velita. 
Immaculate, savasava. 
Immature, vou, tawa matua, or 

tawa dreu. 
Immediately, see sara, and vaka- 

sauri. 
Immense, levu sara. 
To Immerge, see dromu. 
Immoderate, levu vakaca, see qe- 

qewai. 
Immoral, valavala ca. 
Immortal, tuka. 
Immovable, sega ni yavala rawa, 

dei sara. 



Immutable, tawa veivukiyaki, tawa 

yavala. 
Impartial, yalododonu. 
Impassible, sega ni lakovi rawa. 
Impatient, see sosa, yaloca. 
To Impede, tarova. 
Impenitent, tawa veivutuni. 
Imperceptibly, vakatawakilai. 
Imperious, vakaviaviaturaga. 
Imperishable, tuka, tawa vuca, or 

tawa ca rawa. 
Impertinent, vakavosalevu, vosa- 

levu. 
Impious, tawa rerevaka na Kalou. 
Implacable, sega ni vakamasuti 

rawa. 
Implement, see ai yaya. 
To Implicate, beitaka, see lawana. 
To Implore, kerea, vakamasuta, 

masuta. 
Import, meaning, ai balebale. 
Important, bibi, levu. 
Importunate, daucikecike, dravata, 

daukerekere, dauvakamamasu. 
To Importune, cikeva, vakamasuta, 

dravata, masudravata. 
Impossible, tawa cakavi rawa, tawa 

rawa, dredre. 
Impost, see ai vakacavacava. 
Impotent, malumalumu, gu ca. 
Impracticable, sega ni cakavi rawa, 

dredre. 
Impregnable, of a town, sega ni ka- 

bai rawa. 
To Imprint, sola. 
Improbable, ena sega. 
Improper, tawa dodonu, tawa kili- 

kili. 
To Improve, vinaka cake ; in health, 

vakayare, bula cake. 
Improvident, of food, mamamauye- 

vuyevu. 
Imprudent, tawa vuku. 
Impudence, vosalevu, viavialevu. 
To Impugn, beitaka. 
Impure, see filthy. 
In, e, *i. In, and un, as negative 

particles prefixed to adjectives, 

have their corresponding particles 

in Fijian in tawa, and sega ni ; 

as, unwise, tawa vuku, and sega 

ni vuku ; incapable, tawa rawata, 

and sega ni rawata. 
Inability, malumalumu. 



INA 



IXG 



217 



Inaccurate, tawa clodorm. 

Inactive, vucesa. 

Inadequate, tawa rawata. 

Inanimate, mate. 

Inapplicable, sega ni yaco kina. 

Inaudible, tawa rogoci rawa. 

To Inaugurate, see bulia. 

To Incage, tawaisovataka, see sogo- 

latia. 
Incalculable, tawa wili rawa. 
Incantation, see vakaci. 
Incapable, of, tawa rawata, malu- 

malumu kina. 
Incapacious, loma lailai. 
Incautious, tawa kila matua, yalo- 

wai, tawa vuku. 
Incense, vakacudruya, vakayaloca- 

taka. 
Incentive, a vu,-na. 
Incessantly, tikoga, tawa mudu. 
Incest, see dauyalewa. 
Incisors, ai suvinikena. 
To Incite, vakamakutiiTaka, see 

kawana, vakatekivuna. 
Inclemency, tawa loloma. 
Inclination, loma,-na. 
To Incline, see kala, oba, qarava. 
Inclose, as in a fence, vakalatia, 

latia. 
To Include, wilivata. 
Income, see yau. 
Incomparable, talei sara, vinaka 

duaduaga. 
Incomplete, tawa oti, see dole. 
Incongruous, tawa kilikili. 
Inconstancy, of mind, lomalomarua, 

yamekemeke na loma,-na. 
Incorrect, tawa dodonu. 
Incorrigible, sega ni vinaka rawa. 
Incorruptible, tawa vuca rawa. 
To Increase, add to, vakalevutaka, 

kuria, *tomana. 
Increase, ai kuri, *ai toma. 
Incredible, tawa vakabauti rawa. 
Incrusted, see cevata, roroqe. 
Incubation, see ovica. 
Incurable, sega ni bula rawa. 
Indecent, velavela. 
Indecorous, tawa kili. 
Indeed, a. vakaidina ; inter j. oi. 
Indefatigable, tawa oca rawa. 
Indetermined, in mind, lomaloma- 
rua. 
To Indicate, vakatakila. 



Indication, ai vakatakilakila. 
Indifference, wele. 
Indigent, dravudravua. 
Indignant, levaci, cudru. 
j Indignity, doce, see be. 
I Indiscreet, tawa vuku. 
Indisposition, of mind, tawa vina- 
kata ; of body, malumalumu, 

tauvi mate. 
Indistinct, of vision, buawa. 
Individual, tamata. 
Indolence, vucesa. 
Indubitable, vakaidina, sa kilai 

vinaka. 
To Induce, see vereta, bacana. 
Industrious, daucakacaka, dautara 

ka. 
Industry, daucakacaka, etc. 
Inebriation, mateni. 
Ineffable, tawa tukuni rawa. 
Ineffectual, tawa yaco, tawa dina. 
Inequality, tawa tautauvata. 
Inert, mate, tawa yavala. 
Inexorable, tawa loloma rawa, tawa 

vakamasuti rawa. 
Inexplicable, sega ni kilai rawa, or 

tawa tukuni rawa. 
Inextinguishable, tawa bokocirawa. 
Infallible, tawa cala rawa. 
Infamous, ca, rogo ca. 
Infamy, rogo ca. 
Infant, gone lailai, *save. 
Infanticide, before birth, vakalutu 

gone, sau gone. 
To Infect, dawaca, or dewaca. 
Infectious, daudewa, veitauvL 
Inferior, ca sobu. 
Infernal, vakaeli. 
Infidel, tamata tawa vakabauta. 
Infirm, malumalumu. 
Infirmity, malumalumu. 
To Inflame, vakatakata, vakawaqa. 
Inflammable, sa caudre, or waqa, 

or kama rawarawa. 
To Inflict, cudruva. 
Inflate, uvuca. 
To Inform, tukuna, vakatakila ; by 

way of warning, vakasalataka. 
To Infuriate, vakacudruya vaka- 

levu. 
Ingenious, vuku, daukila ka, vai- 

vaiwa. 
Ingratitude, vuki ca, tawa loloma. 
To Ingulf, tiloma. 



218 



INH 



To Inhabit, tawa, vakatawa, dabeca, 
tikora. 

Inhabitable, dabeci rawa, tikori 
rawa. 

Inhabitant, kai, lewe. 

To Inherit, taukena. 

Inheritance, see ai votavota. 

To Inhume, buluta, *lovona. 

To Inject, vana kiloma. 

Inimical, veimecaki. 

Inimitable, sega ni muri rawa. 

To Injoin, vakarota. 

Iniquity, caka cala, ai valavala ta- 
wa dodonu, ai valavala ca. 

Injudicious, tawa vuku. 

Injunction, vunau, ai vakaro. 

To Injure, vakacacana, see lauta. 

Injury, ca. 

Injustice, ai valavala tawa dodonu. 

Ink, wai ni volavola. 

Inkhorn, inkbottle, or inkstand, 
tavaya ni wai ni volavola. 

Inland, lekutu, colo. 

Inlander, kai lekutu, kai colo. 

To Inlay, see vono. 

Inmate, lewe ni vale. 

Inmost, eloma sara. 

Inn, bure ? 

Innate, sucu kaya. 

Innocent, tawa cala, tawa ca, tawa 
kila. The last is the more gene- 
ral way of^ expressing innocence, 
viz. to say with reference to a 
thing, Au sa tawa kila, or a ka 
ko ya ka'u sa lecava, or tawa kila; 
i. e, I am innocent respecting it. 

Innuendo, see kawana. 

Innumerable, tawa wili rawa ; also 
ulovela, draudraukasa, are used to 
express an innumerable multitude. 

Inoffensive, e dautiko malua. 

Inquietude, a tiko vakaca. 

To Inquire, taroga ; minutely, taro- 
taroga, qaqa ; to seek, vakasaqara. 

Inquisition, veitarotarogi, qaqara. 

Inquisitive, dauveitarogi. 

Insane, lialia, sese, *sesewa. 

To Inscribe, vola kina. 
nscrutable, tawa kilai rawa, tawa 
kune rawa. 

nsensible, stunned, benumbed, nu. 
nseparable, tawa kali, or tawase 
rawa. 

To Inshrine, vakawaqataka. 



INT 

Inside, ad. eloma : n. loma,-na. 

Insignificant, ka wale. 

Insincere, tawa dina, lasu. 

To Insinuate, see lawana. 

To Insnare, see bacana, corita, ve- 

reta. 
Insociable, see galitolito. 
Insobriety, daumateni. 
Insolent, vosalevu. 
Insolvent, sega na ka me voli kina. 
To Inspect, digova. 
Inspiration, see kudru. 
To Install, put into office, bulia. 
Instantaneously, vakasauri, vaka 

na sauriva sara. 
Instead, see ai sosomi. 
Instep, dakudakuniyava,-na. 
Instigation, see kawana. 
To Institute, vakatekivuna, lesia. 
To Instruct, vakavulica. 
Instrument, see ai yaya. 
Insufferable, tawa vosoti rawa. 
Insufficient, lailai, sega ni rauta, ta- 
wa yaco kina. 
To Insult, vosalevutaka. 
Insult, vosalevu. 
Insupportable, tawa vosoti rawa. 
Insurrection, see ue. 
Integrity, lomadina, yalododonu. 
Intellect, loma,-na. 
Intelligence, vuku. 
Intelligent, lomavuku. 
Intemperance, in drink, daumateni ; 

in food, daukana. 
To Intend, nakita. 
Intense, levu sara, gu matua, qa. 
Intent, lomadei. 
Intention, ai naki ? 
Intentional, sa nakita (mecakava), 

(sa cakava) ni sa nakita ga. 
To Inter, buluta, lovona. 
To Intercede, tarova, sorovaka.^ 
To Intercept, see vakalatia, latia r 

takosova. 
Intercession, veikali, soro. 
Interchange, veisaumi, yeivolL 
Intercourse, see ri, veikilaki. 
To Interdict, vakatabuya, vaka- 

daroya, tarova. 
Interjacent, koto e na maliwa. 
Interior, eloma,-na, see inside. 
To Intermingle, see wakia. 
Intermission, cegu, vakacegu,mu- 

dumudu. 



INT 



JUD 



219 



To Interrogate, taroga,tarotaroga. 

Interstice, see maliwa, tadrua. 

To Inthral, vakabobulataka. 

To Inthrone, bulia. 

Intire, see taucoko. 

Into, ki, kiloma. 

Intolerable, tawa vosoti rawa. 

To Intomb, buluta, *lovona. 

Intoxicated, mateni. 

Intractable, yalokaukauwa, kila. 

Intrencbment, see suva. 

Intrepid, qaqa, doudou. 

Intricate, vereverea. 

Intrigue, vere. 

To Introduce, see vakacuruma. 

To Invade, see kaba. 

Invalid, a tamata malnmalumu, 

or tauvi mate. 
Invariable, sega ni veivukiyaki, 

sai koyakoya ga, tikoga. 
To Invert, vukica. 
To Invest, see bulia, and lesia, 

and solia. 
To Investigate, tarotaroga qaqa, 

vakasaqara, me kila. 
Invidious, vuvtl. 
To Invigorate, vakaukauwataka. 
Invincible, qaqa sara, tawa vaka- 

malumalumutaki rawa. 
Inviolable, tabu. 

Inviolate, tabu, tawa vakacacani. 
Invisible, tawa raici rawa. 
Inundation, ualuvu, see loka. 
To Invoke, masuta, sorova. 
Involuntary, ni sa sega ni loma,- 

na, tawa nakiti. 
Inability, (kena) tawa yaga. 
Inward, kiloma, eloma. 
Irascible, daucudru, dau yaloca. 
Ire, cudru, ninini, lesa. 
Irksome, veivakaocai. 
Iron, aironi, or kaukamea : but 

kaukamea is applied to metal 

generally. 
Ironical, veivakaloloi, vakavei- 

wali. 
Irrational, tawa vuku. 
Irreligious, tawa lotu, tawa lotu 

dina. 
Irrepr oacbable, tawa beitaki rawa 

e na ca, tawa cala. 
Irresistible, tawa tarovi rawa. 
Irresolute, lomalomarua, tawa lo- 

madei. 



Irreverent, be, tawavakarokoroko, 

see sikava. 
To Irritate, vakayalocataka, see 

modremodreta. 
Is, see the verb to be. 
Island, yanuyanu, *nananu, va- 

nua. 
Isolated, vakai koya. 
It, nom. c. ko koya : obj. c. koya. 

That is it, ko koya, sai koya. 
Itch, karokaro, karovisa, milamila* 
To Iterate, vakaruataka. 
Itinerant, daulako. 
Itself, see it. 
Ivory, tabua. 



Jacket, see ai curucuru. 

Jail, vale ni veivesu, pirisoni. 

Jamb, see qaqia, kata. 

To Jangle, veileti, *veiba. 

January, Janueri. 

Jar, saqa. 

Jargon, vosa wale. 

Jasper, jasipa. 

Jaw, kau ni bati,-da. 
j Jealous, yuyu, see vori. 
i Jew, Jiu. 

I To Jeer, dredrevaka, vakalialia. 
! Jehovah, Jiova. 

To Jerk, see soro kidokido. 

Jest, veiwali. 
| To Jingle, taqiri, qiri. 
j Jocose, dauveiwali. 
; Jocular, dauveiwali. 
i To Join, vaucavata, semata; cause- 
■ to meet, utura, vakautura, va- 

kaduta. 
! Joint, see loki. 
' Joke, a vosa ni veiwali, veiwali. 

To Joke, veiwali ; joke about, vei- 
wali taka. 
; Jolly, see uasa. 
| Journey, ai lakolako. 

Joy, reki, rekireki, rereki, marau,. 
mamarau. 

Joyful, same as above, see dau- 
maka. 

Jubilee, jupili. 

Judge, turaga ni lewa. 

To Judge, lewa. 

Judgment, lewa, veilewai, lelewa.- 



220 



JUD 



Judicious, vuku. 

Jug, bilo. 

Juice, dra. 

July, Julai. 

To Jump, rika, lade. 

Junction, veiuturi. 

June, June. 

Junior, he is younger than I, sa 

gone ko koya, sa qase koi au, or 

au sa qase vei keirau. 
Juniper, Junipa. 
Jurisdiction, lewa, matanitu. 
Just, dodonu, yalododonu. 
Justice, lewa dodonu, ai valavala 

dodonu. 
Justifiable, dodonu, vakadonui 

rawa. 
Justification, veidonui, veivaka- 

donui. 
To Justify, donuya, vakadonuya. 



Kalendar, almanack, ai volani vula. 

Keel, takele. 

Keen, of edge, gata ; of mind, vu- 
ku, qaseqase. 

Keep, taura tiko ; preserve, maro- 
roya, karona. 

Keg, saqa. 

Kennel, vale ni koli. 

Kettle, kuro ; tea kettle, kuro ni 
wai katakata. 

Key, ai dola, hi. 

To Kick, sa caqeta, sabeta, tavutu, 
tacaqe, tarabe, veiteke. 

Kid, luve ni koti, a hoti sa gone. 

Kidnap, see batikadi, lawa, tataki. 

Kidney, ivi. 

To Kill, vakamatea, see mokuta, 
samuta. 

Kin, veiwekani, yavusa. 

Kind, loloma ; as, a tamata lolo- 
ma, and yalololoma, or daulolo- 
ma, dauyalololoma. 

To Kindle, vakawaqa, vakacau- 
dreva, tutuvaka, *tugiva. 

Kindness, loloma, yalololoma. 

Kindred, veiwekani, yavusa. 

King, tui, turaga levu. Tui is 
immediately 'followed by the name 
of the place of which one is 
king ; as, ko tui Vuna, not tui 
ni Vuna. 



LAX 

Kingdom, matanitu, *pule. 

Kinsman, weka-na. 

To Kiss, reguca. 

Kite, kaiti. 

Kitchen, vale ni kuro, *riri. 

Kitten, luve ni vusi, a vusi sa 

gone. 
Knee, duru,-na. 
To Kneel, vakatekiduru, tekidu- 

ru, cuvacuva vakalotulotu, see 

noronoro. 
Knell, a lali ni veibulu. 
Knife, ai sele. 
To Knit, nets, tea : v. tr. tei lawa; 

see tali. 
To Knock, see tila, tukia. 
Knot, in wood, suku,-na ; in a rope, 

etc. buku. 
Knotty, *bukubukuia, sukusu- 

kura. 
Know, kila. 

Knowing, vuku, qaseqase. 
Knowledge, vuku, kila ka. 



Laborious, daucakacaka, dautara 
ka, see makutu, and gu ma- 
tua. 

Labour, cakacaka. 

To Labour, cakacaka ; have la- 
bour pains, taratara, *tara. 

Labyrinth, vere. 

To Lacerate, lauta. 

To Lack, dravudravua kina. 

Lad, cauravou, gone tagane. 

Ladder, ai kabakaba. 

To Lade, vakaiusanataka, yau ki 
waqa nai usana. 

Lading, cargo, ai usana ni waqa, 
*usa. 

Ladle, ai taki, ai calo. 

Lady, marama, see adi. 

Lake, drano. 

Lamb, luve ni sipi, lami. 

Lame, in the knee, lokiloki ; in 
the hip, gera. 

To Lament, tagicaka, yasovaka, 
tagi ka yaso. 

Lamp, cina, rather ai tutuni- 
cina. 

Lampblack, loaloa. 

Lampoon, see wali, vakasuasu a> 

To Lance, ciliva. 



LAN 



LIG 



221 



Lancet, ai cula. 

Land, vanua. 

To Land, sobu ki vanna. 

Land-flood, see dobui, ualuvu, 

loka. 
Landing, matasawa, matavura. 
Landslip, sisi, *matiu, *masusu, 

*siu. 
Language, vosa. 
Languid, malumalumu,nuenue. 
Lank, see thin. 
Lantern, ai vakaruru ni cina, ta- 

bncagi. 
To Lap, dramica. 
Larceny, butako. 
Lard, nro ni vuaka. 
Large, levu. 
Lascivious, dauyalewa, dauyata- 

gane, sauka. 
To Lash, bind, vauca ; beat, vaka- 

nakuitataka, waroca. 
Lass, gone alewa. 
Lassitude, nuenue, oca, maluma- 

lumu. 
Late, sa bera, taubera, taumuri. 
Lately, done, sa qai caka walega 

o qo. 
Lather, vuso. 

To Laugh, dredre ; cause laugh- 
ter, see vakadredre. 
Law, vunau, ai vakaro, vosa ni 

turaga. 
Lawful, tar a. 
To Lay, virikotora, vakotora, *no- 

ca, Yiria sobu. 
Lay, song, meke. 

Lazy, vucesa, gawai, vakadrecike. 
Lead, see uma. 
To Lead, kauta, tubera. 
Leaf, drau,-na, dra ni kau. 
Leak, see lu; the canoe leaks, sa 

vakawai na waqa. 
Leaky, of a canoe, or ship, sa va- 
kawai. 
Lean, a.*saresarea, tutue, see thin, 
and bony : n.lean of meat, viciko. 
To Lean, vakararavi ; against, ra- 

vita, vakararavi kina. 
To Learn, v. a. vulica. 
Learned, vuku e nai vola. 
Least, lailai sara, lailai duaduaga. 
Leather, kuli ni manumanu. 
Leaven, leveni. 
To Leave, biuta, laiya. 



Lecture, vunau. 

Lees, soko. 

Left, hand, liga i mawi, *liga i 
senia. 

Leg, yava,-na, see saulaca. 

Legal, tara. 

Legate, mata. 

Legend, ai tukuni. 

Legible, wiliki rawa. 

Legion, lijioni. 

Legitimate, tara. 

Lemon, moli. 

Length, kena balavu. 

To Lengthen, vakabalavutaka, so- 
mana. 

Lenient, cakacaka malua, yalo 
malua ? 
| Leopard, lepoti. 

Leprous, vukavuka, marui, quiqui. 
! Less, lailai sobu ; this is less than 
that, sa lailai o qo ka levu ko ya. 
j To Lessen, vakalailaitaka. 
'■ Lest, de, *daka ; do, before ko and 

dou. 
j Let, see me, and mo. 

Lethargy, daumoce, mocelutu. 

Letter, epistle, ai vola ; of the al- 
phabet, mata ni vola. 

Leviathan, Levaiacani. 

Leviticus, A Vunau ni Soro. 

Level, of a country, vakataudavovo, 
see buca. 

To Level, see tala. 
; Lewd, sauka, dauyalewa. 

Liar, daulasu. 
; Libel, vosa ni veikaseti, vosa ca. 
j Liberal, lomasoli. 
, Libertine, liperitaini. 

Liberty, see lalaga. 

To Lick, dramica. 

Lid, ai sogo. 

Lie, lasu, cori, *dai. 
: To Lie, speak falsely, vosa lasu, lasu, 
*daidai, *cori, *seni ; v. tr. lie to 
or about, lasutaka. 

To Lie, rest, koto, no, koto no. 
' Life, bula. 
. To Lift, laveta ; the foot, cavuta. 

Ligament, dali, wa, ua. 

Light, not heavy, mamada; very, 
. lacena ; not dark, rarama. 
I To Light, a fire, vakawaqa, vaka- 

caudreva. 
I Lightning, liva,. livaliva. 



222 



LIK 



MAJ 



Like, a. tautauvata, vaka. 

To Like, vinakata. 

Likely, kilikili, see na. 

Likewise, talega. 

Limb, of a tree, taba,-na, see saga,- 

na, basoga,-na. 
Lime, lase. 
Limit, yalayala, sausaukana, *ai 

cavacava. 
To Limp, gera. 
Line, dali. 

Lineage, yavusa, ai tubutubu. 
Link, see sinucoclo. 
Lion, laioni. 
Lips, tebenigusu,-na. 
To Lisp, samila. 
To Listen, vakarorogo. 
Litter, see vaqeqe, vakasoro. 
Little, lailai. 
To Live, bula. 
Lively, bula, bulabula. 
Liver, yate,-na. 
Living, alive, sa bula. 
Lizard, moko, of one kind ; sare, of 

another. 
Lo, raica. 

Load, ai kaukau, ai colacola. 
Loaf, of bread, ai buli madrai. 
To Loathe, cata, vakasisilataka. 
Loathsome, velavela, vakavurelua, 

vakasisila, boi ca. 
Lobster, urau. 
To Lock, vakitaka. 
To Lodge, moce ? 
Loft, vata, vatavata. 
Lofty, cecere, rewaicake. 
To Loiter, vakawelewele, see mau. 
Long, balabalavu, babalavu, balavu. 
To Long, see lalau. 
Longevity, bulabalavu. 
To Look, v. intr. rai, sarasara, dike- 
dike : v. tr. raica, sarava, di- 

keva. 
Looking-glass, iloilo. 
Loose, not firm, yavala. 
To Loose, a thing that is tied, 

sereka ; loosened, tasere, taluva. 
To Lop, taya laivi. 
Loquacious, dauvosa. 
Lord, turaga. 
Lordly, vakaturaga. 
To Lose, vakayalia. 
Lost, yali, takali, seavu. 
Lot, see ai votavota. 



Lotion, for eyes, ai tau ni mata, *ai 

dagi ; to wet with lotion, tauca, 

*dagina. 
Loud, domolevu. 
Loudly, vakadomoilevu. 
To Love, lomana. 
Love, loloma. 
Lovely, lomani, domoni. 
To Lounge, vakasavu liga. 
Louse, kutu. 
Low, of ground, lolovira. 
To Lower, of ground, lolovirataka ; 

sail, tukuca, uru. 
Lowermost, era sara. 
Lowland, see vuci. 
Lowly, of mind, yalomalumalumu. 
Lowspirited, lokomi, see loloku. 
Lucrative, vakayau. 
To Luff, tau. 
To Lug, yarataka. 
Lukewarm, liliwatabua, katakata 

vakalailai. 
To Lull, maravu mai, *laolao, vako- 

tokoto. 
Lumbago, keke. 
Luminous, serau, caucaudre. 
Lungs, yatemawa, yatevuso. 
Lure, laria, maria, bacana, vereta, 

see vakamatamata. 
Lurch, tatavukivuki, see under 

suaigelegele, and qeqeta. 
Lust, for food, garogaro, gagaro ; for 

the sex, see sauka, dauyalewa, 

dautagane. 
Lustily, vakaukauwa. 
Lustre, caucaudre, rarama ; of fame, 

ai rogo. 
Lusty, kaukauwa, bula. 
Lying, daulasu. 

M 

Mad, deprived of reason, lialia; very 

angry, cudru vakalevu, sautanini- 

ni e na cudru. 
Maggot, ulo, see yavato, sarasara. 
Maggoty, ulouloa ; maggot-eaten, 

see uveuve. 
Magnanimous, yalolevu, qaqa. 
Magnificence, vakaturaga levu. 
To Magnify, vakalevuya, vakalevu - 

taka. 
Maid, vada, gonealewa, see sologa. 
Majesty, turaga levu. 



MAI 



MAT 



223 



To Maim, vueta, lauta. 

Main, ocean, wasawasa, wasa liwa. 

To Maintain, hold, taura, taura 
tiko ; to board, vakania. 

Maize, sila. 

To Make, cakava, kitaka, see matai- 
taka ; make pots, tuli kuro ; 
make nets, tei lawa ; make likus, 
susuliku ; make mats, tali ibi ; 
make sinnet, tali magimagi ; 
make a fence, viri bai ; fish fence, 
vola ba ; make a canoe, ta waqa ; 
make a feast, ia na solevu, or caka 
magiti ; make a road, or walk, 
caramaka na sala, cara sala ; 
make a sail, cula laca ; make war, 
5a nai valu, kitaka nai valu, ia 
na vala, etc. ; make a king, ia na 
veibuli, bulia na turaga ; make 
presents, soli ka : make an oven, 
cakalovo, cara Ioyo; make good.or 
fulfil, vakayacora,vakabauta, etc. 
Note. When to make in English 

is followed by an adjective, as to 

make long, to make short, to make 

bad, etc. it may generally be turned 

into Eijian by prefixing vaka, and 

postfixing a transitive termination 

to the corresponding adjective, e. g. 

the phrases above may be rendered 

by vakabalavutaka, vakalekaleka- 

taka, vakacacana, or vakacataka : to 

make wise, vakavukuya ; to make 

angry, vakacudruya, etc. 

Malady, mate, *baca. 

Male, atagane, ^agane. 

Malcontent, daudidi, dauyaloca. 

Malediction, ruru, ru. 

Malice, yaloca. 

To Malign, kaseta, vakcacana. 

Malignant, dauyaloca. 

Man, mankind, tamata ; a male, 
atagane. 

To Manage, lewa. 

Mandate, vosa ni turaga, vunau. 

Manfully, vakatagane. 

Mangle, see tukilaka, tavatava. 

Maniac, a lialia. 

Manifest, matata, *macala. 

Mankind, tamata. 

Manna, mana. 

Manner, ai valavala, ai tovo ; in 
that manner, vakakoya, vakao- 
qori. 



Mansion, vale. 

Manslaughter, veimoku, veivaka- 

matei. 
Manuscript, ai vola liga. 
Many, of things, vuqa, levu, *seta ; 

of men, lewe vuqa, lewe levu. 
Map, ai vola ni vanua. 
To Mar, vakacacana. 
Marble, mapeli. 
March, Maji. 
To March, lako. 
Margin, bati,-na, tutu,-na, bele, 

na. 
Marine, a. ni waitui. 

Marsh ' J vuc *' DUca > mataniwai. 

To Mark, vola; native cloth, ke- 
sata ; set a mark upon, vakata- 
kilakilataka, see sauna, we,-na, 
and tuboko. 

Mark, vola ; for destruction, ai va- 
katakilakila, see ai sau. 

Market, place, rara, or vale ni vei- 
voli. 

Marriage, Christian, lotu veitube, 
^vakamayau. 

Married, vakawati, lotu veitube. 

Marrow, uto ni sui,-na. 

To Marry, ia na vakawati, ia na 
lotu veitube. 

Marsh, see marish. 

Martial, vakai valu, nii valu. 

To Marvel, kidacala, kurabui. 

Masculine, vakatagane. 

To Mash, vutuka, tukilaka. 

Mask, matavulo, *matatavito, see 
qica. 

Massacre, samuta, ravuravu. 

Mast, ai vana. 

Master, turaga ; proprietor, ai 
taukei. 

Masticate, of yaqona, mama ; of 
food, namuta. 

Mat, ibi, *loga; a laca, or ibi 
laca, a mat of which sails are 
made ; a ibi kuta, a mat 
made of the kuta rush ; see 
balawa. 

To Match, tautauvata ; its fellow, 
kenai sa, kenai kasa. 

Mate, ai tau, ai sa ; of a ship, tu- 
raga lailai, or ai karua ni tura- 
ga ni waqa. 

Material, vakayago. 



224 



MAT 



MIX 



Maternal, vakaveitinani, ni vei- 

tinani. 
Mature, matua. 
To Maul, tukilaka, samulaka. 
Maw, katonimalo, *katonikena. 
May, Me. 

May, he may go, implying its law- 
fulness, sa tara me lako, or sa 
dodonu me lako, or sa vinaka 
ni lako : implying its proba- 
bility, or possibility, ena lako 
beka : may implying a com- 
mand, or petition, as may they 
go also, me ra lako talega ko ira. 
So that e tara, ena } and me, are 
used for may. 
Maze, taqaya, rere. 
Mazy, vereverea, e taqaya kina 

na lomada. 
Me, au. 
Meal, flour, may be called madrai 

droka. 
Mean, low, vakaisi. 
To Mean, I did not mean that, e 
sega ni lomaqu o qori ; to in- 
tend, nakita. 
Measure, ai vakarau ; its extent, 

kena levu. 
To Measure, vakarauta ; it is equal 
to it in measure, sa rauta, sa 
ganita. 
Meat, food, kakana, magiti ; flesh, 

lewe ni manumanu. 
Mechanic, matai. 
To Mediate, sorovaka, dautataro. 
Mediator, dauveisorovi, dauta- 
taro. 
Medicine, wai ni mate. 
Meditation, vakananuma. 
Meek, yalomalumalumu. 
Meekly, vakayalomalumalumu. 
Meet, fit, kili, kilikili. 
To Meet, sota kaya, veisotaraki ; 
designedly, tavaka, vatavaki, 
*yalo, see utu, and duta. 
Melancholy, see vakaloloku under 

loloku. 
Mellow, of fruit, dreu, rarabota- 

bota. 
Melon, meleni. 
To Melt, vakawaicalataka. 
Member, of the body, tiki,-na. 
Memento, ai vakananumi. 
To Menace, vosavakacudruya. 



To Mend, vinaka cake ; nets, 
oneva ; in health, bula cake> 

kaukauwa cake, vakayare. 
Menses, dra, *dradra. 
Mental, ni loma,-na. 
To Mention, cavuta. 
Merchant, a tamata dauveivolL 
Merciful, yalololoma, loloma. 
Merciless, tawa loloma rawa. 
Mercy, loloma, yalololoma. 
Merely, walega. 

Meridian, midday, siga levu; mid- 
heavens, lomalagi. 
Merit, see yaga, vinaka. 
Meritorious, yaga. 
Merrily, vakayalovinaka. 
Merriment, rereki, daumeke. 
Merry, daumeke, daudredre, dau- 

yalovinaka. 
Message, tukutuku, talai, vosa. 
Messenger, ai talatala, mata. 
Metal, see uma, and kaukamea. 
Midday, sigalevu. 
Middle, of body, gau,-na, see 

half. 
Middle-aged, tamata bula. 
Midnight, lomalomanibogi, bogi 

levu. 
Midriff, ai latikoso, ai ubikoso. 
Midwife, bui ni gone, *lewa 

vuku. 
Midway, veiyawaki, see half. 
Mien, ai valavala. 
Mighty, kaukauwa. 
Migration, toki. 
Mild, malumu vinaka ; in mind* 

yalomalua. 
Mile, maili. 
Military, vakaivalu. 
Milk, wai ni sucu. 
Million, vetelei, wakaniu. 
Milt, yatekia. 
To Mimic, velita. 
Mind, loma,-na. 
To Mind, think on, nanuma; 

watch, attend, vakatawa, qa- 

rava, vakaraica. 
Mine, noqu ; of food, qau, kequ - r 

of drink, mequ. 
To Mine, kelia. 
Mineral, kaukamea. 
To Mingle, wakia. 
Minister, ai talatala. 
Minor, lailai, lailai sobu. 



MIX 



mus 



225 



Minute, very small, lailai sonridL 

Miracle, caka rnana. 

Mire, oruoru, lolebo, *pela. 

Mirror, iloilo. 

Mirtk, rereM, see vakasuasua, and 

vakadredre. 
To Misbehave, vmlavala vakatani, 

valavala ca. saga. 
To Miscarry, see abortion. 
Mischief, ca. 
To Mislead, kaata vakatani, vaka- 

cala* 
Misfortune, -see rnatacea. 
To Misgive, veivutuni. 
Miss, young lady, see adL 
To Miss, cala kina: to miss a 

mark, vana cala. 
Missionary, a bete ni lota, ai tala- 

tala. 
Mist, kabukabu. 
To Mistake, cala kina. 
To Mistrust, tawa vakabanta, 

tawa vakararavi kina. 
To Misunderstand, fcawa kiia. 
To Mitigate, vakamalumalumu- 

taka. 
To Mix, wakia ; mixed, veiwakL 
To Moan, vutugu. 
To Mock, velita. 
Mockery, veiveliti. 
Model, ai vakatakarakara, 
Moderately, vakamalua. 
Moderation, of mind, yalomalua. 
Modern, vou. 
Modest, dauma&ua, yalomaluma- 

lumu. 
Moist, kolumaca, suasua. 
To Moisten, vakasuasuataka, toni- 

sua. 
Moisture, kolumaca, see yauta, 

suasua. 
To Molest, vakararawataka, vaka- 

cacana. 
To Mollify, vakamalumalumu- 

taka. 
Monarch, turaga levu, tui, 
Monday, Mode. 
Money, ai lavo. 
Monitor, ai vak&vuvuli. 
Month, vula. 
Monument, see suva. 
Moon, vula. 

Moor, vuci, buca, vanua oruoru. 
Morbid, mate. 



More, levu cake ; there is some 

left, sa vo. 
Moreover, talega. 
Morning, •sabogibogi, *mataka, 

*vulaci, *mataka vula. 
Morose, dau yaloca. 
Morrow, sabogibogi. 
Mortal, deadly, veivakamatei, e 

mate kina ; subject to death, 

mate rawarava, 
Mosquito e, namu. 
Most, most of it, sa vo e lailai ga 

me oti, see vakacagau. 
Mother, tina,-na; of animals, see 

tin a tin a. 
Moth, see vu, sarasara, kumaku- 

xnare. 
Motion, yavala, lake 
To Move, see lako, tore, yavala, 

toso ; cause to move, vakayava- 

lata, vakauqeta ; move towards, 

torova. 
Mouldy, vuka, vukoa, vukovukoa. 
To Moult, see mira. 
Mound, see suva, and. bukebuke. 
Mount, I ulunivanua, delani- 
Mountain, j vanua. 
To Mount, a horse, vodoka; ascend, 

cabe, lako cake. 
Mo unt ai nous, vakaul uni vanua. 
To Mourn, fcagicaka, yasovaka. 
Mouse, kalavo. 

Mouth, gusu,-na, "^draka,-na. 
Much. levu. 
Muck, qele, duka, soso. 
Mucus, of nose, luka. 
Mud, Muddy, oruoru, solove, lo- 

lobo, *pela. 
Mulct, see ore. 
Mule, mlult. 
To Multiply, iubu me levu; add 

to, vakalevutaka, kuria. 
Multitude, of people, lewe vuqa, 

ai vavakoso. 
Mumble, vosa 1c. 
Murder, veivakamatei, veilabati, 

veiraravuL 
Murmur, didi, vosa kudrukudru. 
Muscle, ua. 
To Muse, vakanananu. 
Mushroom, karou, see daligani- 

kalou. 
Musician, dauqiriqiri ? 
Musket, dakai ni tamata. 



226 



MTJS 



NOD 



Must, he must do it, e dodonu vua 
me cakava, a nonai tavi ga. 

Mustaches, vutivuti ni hele ni 
gusu e cake, kumi,-na. 

Mustard, musita. 

To Muster, vakasoqona vata, tau- 
cavutaka nai vaiu. 

Mute, galu. 

Mutinous, dauvere, dauue. 

To Mutter, vosa kudrukudru. 

Mutton, lewe ni sipi. 

Mutual, mutuality is expressed 
by the particle vet before a 
verb, as mutual help, veivuke, 
mutual love, veilomani, see Yei 
in Gram. 

My, noqu, *oqu, *qou; of food, 
kequ, qau ; of drink, mequ. 

Myrrh, mura. 

Myself, koi au. 

Mysterious, tawa kilai, vuni. 

Nail, ai vako, *ai dua. 

Naked, luvawale. 

Name, yaca,-na. 

To Name, vakayacana, vakaioka 

na yaeana, kaciva na yaca,-na ; 

the latter is the less frequently 

used ; having a name, vaka- 

yaca. 
Nard, narito. 
To Narrate, tukuna. 
Narration, ai tukutuku. 
Narrow, qiqo, rabailailai, see 

motomoto, warowaro. 
Nasty, see filthy. 
Nation, matanitii, vanua. 
Naughty, ca. 
Navigable, sokoti rawa. 
To Navigate, soko. 
Navigator, dau ni waqa, dau- 

soko. 
Nauseous, velavela, vakavurelua. 
Navy, see bola, and uduudu. 
Nay, segai, sega ; to say nay, vaka- 

sega. 
Neap, tide, ua kasaya. 
Near, voleka. 

Nearly, voleka, vakavoleka. 
Necessary, yaga sara. 
Neck, domo,-na. 
Necklace, of flowers, ai salusalu ; 



of whales' teeth, vuasagale, see 

ai taube. 
Need, dravudravua. 
Needful, yaga sara. 
Needle, ai cula, sau ; sail needle, 

saulaca, sau. 
Needless, tawa yaga, 
Needy, dravudravua. 
Negative, see sega. 
To Neglect, biuta, tawa vakaraica, 

or maroroya. 
Negligent, Negligence,seekanaki% 

and mamamauyevuyevu. 
Negro, tamata loaloa. 
Neither, neither loved him nor 

feared him, sa sega ni lomana, 

ka^ sega talega ni rerevaka ; 

neither this, nor that, sa sega 

ni ka o qo, ka sega ni ka ko 

Nephew, Iuve,-na lailai tagane. 

Nest, see vakavevede, sova. 

Net, fishing, lawa ; small, taga ; to 
make nets, tei lawa, tea na lawa. 

Nether, era. 

Nettle, salato vutivale. 

Never, he never goes, sa sega sara 
ni lako, or sa dau sega ni lako. 

Neuter, wele. 

New, vou, mata vou. 

News, ai rogo, ai rogorogo, ai tuku- 
tuku. 

Next, voleka ; in order, tarava. 

To Nibble, baria. 

Nice, vinaka ; of food, kamikamica. 

Nicely, vakavinaka. 

Niece, luve,-na lailai alewa. 

Niggard, yalokocokoco. 

Nigh, voleka. 

Night, bogi; by night, e na bogi, 
kei na bogi, *ni bogi. 

Nightly, e na veibogi kecega. 

Nine, ciwa. 

Nineteen, tinikaciwa. 

Ninety, ciwasagavulu. 

To Nip, boboka, kinita, buruka. 

Nipple, mata ni sucu, koronisucu,- 
na. 

No, segai, sega. 

Nobility, mataqali turaga. 

Noble, vakaturaga. 

Nocturnal, see bogi. 

To Nod, assent, deguvacu, but the 
head is elevated instead of bowed 



NOI 



ONC 



227 



down in Fijian nodding ; to nod 
with sleep, sosovu, *mocemoce- 
qatule. 

Noise, rorogo, see niasa, kaila, qo- 
qolou. 

To Nominate, cavuta na yaca,-na. 

None, there is none, sa segai, sa 
sega sara, sa yali sara. 

Nonsense, vosa vakalialia. 

Nook, see tutu, and qalulu. 

Noon, sigalevu. 

Nor, he neither eats nor drinks, sa 
sega ni kana ka sega ni gunu. 

North, vualiku, rather the north- 
wind. 

Northward, ki na mata ni vualiku. 

Nose, ucu,-na. 

Nostril, qara ni ucu,-na. 

Not, sega. 

Notable, kilai, rogo. 

Noted, rogo. 

Notice, ai vakatakilakila. 

Notify, vakatakila. 

Notorious, kilai, rogo. 

Notwithstanding, ga, as he was for- 
bidden, but he went notwith- 
standing, sa vakatatabui, a sa 
lako ga. 

Novel, you, talei, mata you. 

November, Noveba. 

To Nourish, vakania. 

Nourishment, kakana. 

Now, edaldai, *nikua, o qo, qai : as. 
sa qai lako, he has now gone, and 
sa qai lako walega o qo. 

Nudity, luvawale. 

Nuisance, a ka vakasisila, or vela- 
vela. 

Numb, nu. 

To Number, wilika, okata. 

Number, ai wiliwili, (kena) leva. 

Numbers, a Lako mai na Lekutu. 

Numerous, vuqa, levu. 

Nurse, keveta, roqota, mea ; on the 
knees, tenea. 

Nut, co. nut, niu, see ivi. 

Nutshell, qa ni niu. 







Oak, oki. 

Oakum, ai bulu ni waqa, see sau- 

bulu, to calk. 
Oar ai voce. 



Oath, vosa vavakiiii, *biibului. 

Obdurate, kaukauwa. 

Obeisance, see roko, vakarokoroko, 

tama. 
To Obey, talairawarawa kina, vaka- 

bauta, vakarorogo. 
Oblation, see sevu. 
Oblique, vakatikitiki. 
To Obliterate, bokoca. qusia laivi. 
Obscene, velavela, vakasisila. 
Obscure, butobuto. 
Obsequious, see cavilaka. 
To Obstruct, tarova. 
Obstraction,aitarovi,ka e clredre kina 
To Obtain, rawata. 
Obtuse, see mucu. 
Obvious, kilai, kilai rawarawa. 
Occasionally, e na siga e so. 
Occupant, ai taukei. 
Occupy, taukena, tiko kina. 
Occupation, cakacaka. 
To Occur, yaco. 
Ocean, wasawasa, wasa liwa. 
October, Okotopa. 
Odd, of number, caca ; without a 

fellow, taba caca. 
Odd, oddly, tani, vakatani. 
Odious, boi, ca cati, vakasisila, vaka- 

vurelua. 
Odoriferous, boi vinaka. 
Odour, boi, boiboi. 
Of, before common nouns, ni : be- 
fore proper nouns, i ; see nei, kei, 

mei. 
Off, yani. 
Offal, benu. 
Offence, valavala ca. 
To Offend, vakacudruya. 
To Offer, see cabora, solia. 
Offering, madrali, soro. 
Officer, turaga. 
Offspring, kawa, luve.-na. 
Often, wasonia, vakavuqa. 
Oil, waiwai, see ai lumu, koravula, 

and votea. 
Ointment, ai lumu. 
Old, makawa, qase, *inatua, tuka. 
Olive, oliva. 
Omega, omeka. 
Omen, lala. 
Omer, omeri. 
On, above, e dela,-na. 
Once, vakadua. 
Once, dua. 



p 2 



228 



ONE 



PAN 



Onerous, bibi. 

Onion, onioni, varasa. 

Only, ga, see duadua, vakadua. 

Onward, kiliu. 

Onycha, onika. 

Onyx, onikisa. 

To Ooze, titiri, see lu and vidi. 

To Open, dolava ; the eyes, yadra. 

Opening, in a reef, daveta, salia; 

see ai curucuru. 
Opinion, vakanananu ni loma,-na. 
Opponent, meca. 
To Oppose, tarova, veivala kaya. 
Opposite, domiya, qarava ; oppo- 
site to each other, veidonui, vei- 

qaravi. 
To Oppress, vakasaurarataka, vala- 

vala vakaukauwa kina ; with 

weight, bita. 
Oppression, veivakasaurarataki, ai 

valavala kaukuawa. 
Opprobrious, vosa veivakacacani. 
Opulent, vutuniyau, vutunika. 
Or, se. 

Orange, moli ni Taiti, lecau. 
Oration, vunau, ai vakaro. 
To Ordain, lesia. 
To Order, give order, vakarota, ro- 

taka, lewa, vosa. 
Orders, commands, ai vakaro, vosa. 
Orderly, vakaovinaka. 
Ordinary, walega. 
Ordure, de,-na, da. 
Origin, vu, ai tubutubu, ai taka- 

taka. 
To Originate, vakatekivuna. 
Ornament, ai ukuuku, ka ni uku- 

uku ; for neck, ai salusalu, vua- 

sagale, ai taube ; for head, ai te- 

kiteki ; for leg, vesa ; see wa- 

loa, sausauwai. 
Orphan, luve ni mate. 
Other, tani. 
Oven, lovo. 

Over, more than, levu cake. 
To Overcome, vakamalumaluniu- 

taka, gu matua kina. 
To Overflow, vua, see ualuvu, vua- 

dele, and talarua : overflowing, 

tadele, vua, ualuvu. 
Overgrown, with weeds, etc. tu- 

bua, lekutu tu. 
To Oversee, vakaraica. 
Overt, e na matanavotu, e rairai. 



To Overtake, vauca, sivia. 

To Overthrow, vukica. 

To Overturn, vukica. 

Ought, e dodonu, kilikili. 

Our, inclu. plu. noda ; triad, no- 

datou ; dual, nodaru ; exclu. pi. 

neimami ; triad, neitou ; dual, 

neirau. 
Ourselves, inclu. plu. oi keda ; 

triad, oi kedatou ; dual, oi ke- 

daru ; exclu. plu. oi fceima- 

mi ; triad, oi keitou ; dual, oi 

keirau. 
Out, etautuba, see esau, etaudaku. 
To Outdo, sivia, uasivia. 
Outer, esau, etaudaku, esauka,- 

na. 
Outmost, see outer. 
Outside, daku,-na, sausauka,-na, 

etautuba. 
Outwards, kitautuba. 
Owner, ai taukei. 
Ox, karavau, pulumokau. 
Oyster, dio, civa. 



To Pacify, vakayalovinakataka. 
Pack, ai solesole, ai wolowolo, 

or oloolo. 
To Pack, solea. 
Paddle, ai voce. 
To Paddle, voce. 
Padlock, ivi qaqa. 
Pagan, iceni, tawa lotu, vakatevoro. 
Paid, sa voli oti. 
Pain, rarawa, mosi, *toto. 
To Pain, cause pain, vakararawa- 

taka, mosita, *vakatotoca, vaka- 

totogana. 
To Paint, boroya. 
Paint, ai boro ; for face, ai qumu, 

ai qisa. 
Pair, rua, see ai sa. 
Pale, vulavula. 
Palliate, vakalailaitaka. 
Palsy, paralasi. 
Paltry, vakaisi. 
Pan, bilo. 
Pang, see pain. 

Panic, rise kete, ririko, domobula. 
Panelled, vakavonovono. 
To Pant, ceguoca. 
Pantry, vale ni kakana. 



PAP 



PEE, 



229 



Papal, vaJcapope. 

Paper, pepa, vavele, sala ni nuku. 

Parable, vosavakatautauvata. 

Paradise, Parataise. 

Parcel, ai daba ; to do up in par- 
cels, dabana. 

To Parch, katia e na buka, see ra- 
qosa, qoqova. 

Parched, of the ground, dravuisiga. 

To Pardon, tawa cudruva. 

To Pare, vocia. 

Parent, qase, * matua. 

Paroquet, kula. 

Parrot, kaka. 

Part, tiki,-na, cau,-na; in part, 
vakatikitiki, vakaso, vakacauna, 
see vakacagau. 

To Part, tawasea, kalia. 

To Partake, veivuke, yaga kina. 

Partial, in part, vakaso, see vaka- 
cagau. 

Participate, veivuke ? 

Particularize, tukuna, vakamatai- 
lalai. 

Partition, ai yalani. 

Partizan, ai tokani, ai to. 

Partner, ai sa, ai tau. 

Party, see ai vavakoso. 

To Pass, go, lako ; go by, si via. 

Passable, lakovi rawa. 

Passion, anger, cudru, *nene, lesa. 

Passive, yalomalumalumu. 

Passionate, daucudru, daunini. 

Passover, pasova. 

Past, oti, lako tani, yali ; of an 
appointed time, *macele, ma- 
tata. 

Paste, drega, tou. 

To Paste, touva. 

Pastime, *vakatatawai, vakata- 
talo. 

To Patch, botani. 

Pate, ulu,-na, qavokavoka. 

Paterual,vakaveitamani. 

Path, sala, salatu. 

Patience, dauvosota, vosovoso, 
*dauvoraki. 

Patriarch, peteriake. 

Pattern, ai vakatakarakara. 

Paunch, see maw. 

To Pause, cegu, mudu, vakacegu. 

Paw, deba, qaloka,-na. 

To Pay, volia, sauma. 

Payment, ai voli, ai sau. 



Peace, vakacegu; from war, sau- 

tu, *sauvinaka. 
Peacock, pikoko. 
Peaked, gagata, see ti. 
Peal, see se, lidi, kakaratarata. 
Pearl, mataniciva. 
Peasant, kaisi. 
To Peck, tekia, covuta. 
Pedigree, see yavusa, ai tubutubu. 
To Peel, drudruga, sauvocia, lo- 

qata. 
Peel, kuli,-na. 
Peep, iro, tiro. 
Peevish, dauyaloca, daucudru, 

♦daunene, *konokono. 
Peg, ai vako, kola. 
Pelican, pelikani. 
Pelt, virika, bilaka, bologa, see 

ulaka. 
Pelvis, vure,-na. 
Pen, peni. 
Pencil, peni kau. 
Pendant, lili, walili, savo. 
To Penetrate, curuma, darama. 
Penitent, veivutuni. 
Penknife, ai sele ni peni. 
Pensive, see loloku, see vakate- 

kilolou. 
Pent, drigiti, vakaosoosoi, oso. 
Penurious, yalo vakaisi, koco- 

koco. 
People, tamata, lewe ni vanua, see 

lewe. 
Perceive, kila. 
Perch, ai roro. 
To Perch, ro. 
Perchance, beka. 
Perdition, rusa, veivakarusai. 
Perfidious, dauveitemaki, daula- 

waki. 
To Perforate, cul?, vana, vesoka. 
To Perform, cakava. 
Performance, cakacaka. 
Perfume, boi, ai saluaki. 
Perhaps, beka. 
Period, of time, gauna. 
To Perish, rusa. 
Permanent, tiko ga. 
Permanently, tikoga after a verb. 
To Permit, laiva, solia. 
Pernicious, ca. 

Perpetually, see permanently. 
To Perplex, vakidroataka, vakata- 

qayataka. 



230 



PER 



PLU 



Perplexed, taqaya, toqetoqea,kidroa, 

vereverea, kikila. 
To Persecute, vakacacana, *sagava. 
Perseverance, gu matua tiko, ma- 

kutu. 
To Persevere, gu matua tiko, kita- 

ka tiko. 
Person, tamata. 

To Personate, see viavia, and lia. 
Perspiration, buno. 
Persuade, vakamasuta, cikeva. 
Pert, vosalevu, cidroi. 
Perverse, yalovakatani. 
To Pervert, kauta vakatani, vakau- 

cataka. 
To Peruse, read, wilika. 
Pestilence, mate daudewa. 
Pet, see ai vakatoka, and vakatiko ; 

of animals, geti. 
To Pet, vakamenemeneitaka. 
Petition, masu, masumasu, kereke- 

re. 
Petticoat, liku. 
Petty, lailai. 
Petulant, see time. 
Phantom, see *sae, sevura, raivotu, 

and sikavotu. 
Pharisee, farisi. 
Phlegm, see weli. 

Phrase, qaqa ni vosa, mala ni vosa. 
Phylactery, filakateri. 
To Pick, up, tomika; fallen fruit, 
vilika; choose, digitaka. See 
Peck. 
Piece, tiki,-na, mala,-na, see cau,- 

na. 
To Pierce, coka, vesoka, suaka, va- 

na, cula, see tonoka. 
Pig, vuaka. 
Pigeon, ruve. 

To Pile, binia, kelea, tuva. 
To Pilfer, butako. 
Pilferer, daubutako. 
Pill, vua ni kau. 
Pillage, see betibeti, toki, vakayaya- 

na under yanaka. 
Pillar, post of a house, cluru, boa. 
Pillow, of wood, or bambco, kali, 

see ai lokoloko. 
Pimple, karokaro, see se. 
Pin, vini, *pini. 
Pincers, ai qamu. 
Pinch, kinita. 
Pine, paint. 



Pine-apple, balawa, painapeli. 
To Pine, tagicaka, see drumata. 
Pious, lotu dina, daurerevaka na 

Kalou. 
Pip, sore,-na. 
Pipe, paipo. 

Piracy, theft, butako, kovea. 
To Piss, mi : v. tr. mica. 
Pistol, see dakai. 
To Pitch, biuta, canuma; a tune, 

lagata. 
Pit, keli. 

Piteous, lomani, *vakaloloma. 
Pith, uto,-na. 
Pitiable, see piteous. 
Pity, loloma. 
Place, tiki,-na, vanua, yasa^na, ya- 



To Place, viria, viritu, .virikoto, viri- 

toka, virino, vakotora, vakatiko- 

ra, tauca. 
To Plague, vakararawataka. 
Plague, mate daudewa. 
Plain, see cecelevu, and tova. 
Plainly, to tell, tukuna vakadodo- 

nu, or vakavinaka, or vakama- 

cala. 
Plane, kai, ai kakikaki : v. kakia. 
Plank, papa, see butu. 
Plant, see kau, and co. 
To Plant, v. tr. tea : v. intr. teitei : 

indef. tr. tei. 
Plantain, banana, vucli. 
Plaster, ai botani. 

To Plat, v. intr. talitali : v. tr. talia. 
Plate, dari. 
To Play, qitora, *waqeta, kokosi, 

*seu. 
Play, qito, 

To Plead, vakamamasu. 
To Please, one's self, veitalia, see 

tanakita; please another, vaka- 

marautaka. 
Pleasant, of flavour, or words, kami- 

kamica. 
Plebeian, kaisi. 
Plentiful, sa levu, see vutu. 
Pliable, salove. 

To Plot, buki vere, vere, lawaki. 
Plot, vere, lawaki. 
To Pluck, fruit, sokia, vetia, tauca ; 

feathers, vutia : plucked, tasoki, 

veti. 



PLU 



PRE 



231 



Plumage, lawe,-na, vutika,-na. 

Plunip, yagovinaka, see silibusabu- 
sa and dabosa. 

Plunder, ai told ni valu. 

Plunder, see pillage. 

To Plunge, mum. 

Pocket, taga. 

Poem, meke. 

Poignant, gata. 

Point, niua,-na. 

To Point, with the finger, dusia, 
*ducia ; to cut to a point, sivia me 
gagata. 

To Poison, vakagagataka, see dura. 

Poisonous, gaga. 

Policy, yalomatua, qaseqase, vuku. 

To Polish, solota, Takaniakamaka- 
livatataka. 

Polish, see veleko. 

Polished, see lumiliimisa, niakuma- 
kualiliva. 

Polite, dauivalavala vakaturaga. 

To Pollute, see defile, 

Poltroon, datuvu, gawai. 

Polypus, see doruokuro. 

Pomegranate, pomekarantie. 

Pomp, see earn, and ukuuku, vaka- 
turaga Leva, 

Pond, drana 

To Ponder, vakanlnanu- 

Ponderous, bibi. 

Pool, drana 

Poor, a, dravudravua, vakaisi; n. 

kaisL 
Populace, o ira na iamata. 
To Populate, tawa. 
Populous, tawa, as a vamia tawa, a 

korc tawa. 
Pork- vuaka, more properly lewe 3ii 

vuaka. 
Porpoise, babale. 
Port, bay, toba. 
Porthole, toqi, *lamL 
Portable, eolati or kauri rawarawa. 
Portal, katuha, matamatanikoro. 
To Portend, see lala, see under lia. 
Portion, ai vGtavcta, ai tavL 
To Portion, vota, vakavota. 
To Possess, tankena, rawata. 
Possible, rawa, sega ni dredre. 
Post, short, of a boose, duru ; long, 

bou ; of a fence, diva, *bonbou. 
Posterior, emuri, kjaanri, mamauL 
Paster ity^ kawa. 



To Postpone, loku vara. 
Posture, see tiko, koto, feu. 

Pot, kuro ; very large, yawe, *sira. 

Potatoe, kawai ni Yavalagi. 

Potbellied, ketelevu. 

Potent, kaukauwa. 

Pothook, ai ruberubenikuro. 

Pouch, taga. 

Poverty, dravudravua. 

Poultice, ai botani. 

To Pound, tukilaka, vutuka, sakoca, 

uaraka. 
Pounded, in a bag, ualoki. 
To Pour, in a large stream, sova. or 

sovaraka ; in a small stream, livia, 

livrraka, see taloca. 
Powder, gun, nuku. 
Powderhom, keg of powder, sa- 

qa nuku; cartridge box, vaura. 
Powerful, kaukauwa. 
Practicable, sa caka rawa, sa rawa 

ga- # 
Practice, ai vaiavala, cakaeaka, ai 

tovo. 
To Practise, kitaka tiko, vakabauta 

tiko. 
Praise, vakaviuavinaka, vakaeau- 

cau. 
Praiseworthy^ see lagilagL 
Prate, dauvosa wale. 
To Prattle, vosa walega. 
Pravity, ca, ai vaiavala ca. 
Prawn, ura. 
To Pray, v. intr. niasu, masuraasu, 

vatovato ; v. tr. masuta ; to pray 

for, masulaka, vatonaka. 
Prayer, masumasu, vatovato 5 kere- 

To Preach, wman, vakavuvulio 
Preacher, ai vakavuvuli. 
Precarious, tawa kilai 
To Precede^ Hutaka, taumadataka, 

*rnadatakina. 
Precept ai vakavuvuli, ai vakaro. 
Precinct, yalayala. 
Previous, eliu, *imada. 
Precious* talei, dredre, yaga vaka- 

levu, van levu. 
Precipice, ai savu, bati ni saru. 
Precipitation, taqaya. 
To Precipitate, one's self, see rikai 

savu- 
Precise, dodomx 
To Predict, tukuna eliu, parqfisai. 



232 



PEE 



PRO 



To Predominate, Htt, lew cake, 

gu matua kin a. 
Preeminent, talei sara» 
To Prefer, vinakata cake. 
Preferable, e viaaka cake; tMs is 

preferable to that, e vinaka o qo 

ka ca ko ya» 
Pregnant, bukete, see under dua. 
Premature, see dole. 
To Premeditate, vakanananu eHu. 
Premium, ai sau„ 
To Preoccupy, taukena eliu, tiko 

kina eliu* 
Preparation, ai vakaraiL. 
To Prepare, vakarautaka. 
Prepuce, a vuso>-na. 
Presence, in the presence of, eima- 

tana, e na mata ni. 
Present, to be, sa tikomai, satiko eke, 
To Present, solia, cabora,. vakaea- 

bcra=. 
Present, ai solisoli, ka ni loloma, ai 

loloma, see ai roqoroqo* 
Presentiment, see kida. 
Presently-;,, oqo^ edaidai, vakaMfai 

mada* 
To PreserYe 3 ,maroroja > maninitaka^ 

karona > see roroya. 
To Preside, lewsL 
To Press, tabaka, tabska pressed 

down, bikai, tabikai. 
Presumption,. viavialevu,, viavia- 

turaga. 
To Pretend, see vakalasulasuya 

under lasu and heceruL 
To Prevail,, abound, levu tu, Tutu ; 

overcome, gu matua kiiia. 
Prevalent, levu tu, vutm 
To Prevaricate, vakaletaletana, lasu. 
To Prevent, tarova, vakaclaroy% 



Previous, eKs* 

Price, ai volh 

To Prick, see pierce* 

Prickly voto,-na. 

Pride, viavialevu, see- c^aeiqacia^ 

we&ewede* 
Priest, bete. 
To Print, vol a ; with the pres% ta- 

bai vola. 
Print, cloth, ai sulu volavola. 
Prince, luve ni turaga levu,, gone-. 

turaga* 
Princely^ vakaturaga. 



Prior, elin. 

Prison, vale ni veivesn, pirissm* 

Prisoner, of war, bobula, 

Private, vuni, vakavuni. 

Privation, dravudravua. 

To Prize, taleitaka. 

Probably, see likely, and may\. 

To Probe, see tosoka. 

Probe, ai tono. 

To Proceed, lake 

To Proclaim^ kailavaka,, kawii, ta» 

kuna. 
Procrastinate, loku yara.. 
Prcdigioas, levn sara^ vakaisasa* 

cecekia. 
Produce,, vaata, Tua,-na. 
To Produce, yield, vu&taka, visa.. 
Proficient, (kena) dau> 
Profit, yaga, bete,-na, yam 
Profound;, feteba, *totcba,. *imb&» 
Progeny, kawa. 
Prognostic, see lata. 
To Probibit, daroyav vakatarm^. 
Prohibition, tabu, seleba. 
Prolific, of vegetables, vuaTua ; of 

animals, dauTakaiuveni, *daulu- 

¥ea,, vakaivakawa.. 
Prolong, vakadedetaka, vakab&Ia- 

vutaka. 
To Promise, yaiata,.yalataka. 
Promise, vosa ni yalayala, Teijala- 

yalati* 
To Promote-, see buiia, laveta* 
To Prompt,, vakauqeta^ vakayava- 

lata. 
Prone, daugu ?' 
Pronsunse, eavuta*. 
Pronunciation, ai cavueam, 
Proof, ai vakadinadina* 
To Ptop, tokona. 
Prop, ai tokoni, ai totokew 
To Propagate> vakawa* 
To Propel, a eanoe, see kara, sus d 

voce. 
Propensity-, ai tovo ni lomansu 
Proper, dodonu, kilikilL 
Property, yau. 
Prophet, pzroftici. 
Prophecy, pawfismi&ka:* 
Propitious, yaloleloma, roasuti" sa^ra* 

rawa. 
Propriety, dedonu, kilikilL 
Prospect, kenai rairai 1 
To Prosper, yaco. 



PRO 



RAG 



233 



Prostitute, see dauyatagane. 

To Prostrate, bale sobu, bale vaka- 

toboicu. 
To Protect, vakaruruga. 
Protection, ai vakaruru. 
To Protest, vakatusa. 
Proud, viavialevu, viaviaturaga, 

qaciqacia, wedewede, see lagi- 

lagi. 
To Prove, try, vakatovolea; show, 

vakatakila ; see vakatatovotovo. 
Proverb, see ai bole. 
Province, qali, vanua. 
Provisions, see ai vaqa, %i boqa, 
To Provoke, vakacudruya. 
Prow, kumi ni waqa. 
Prowess, qaqa, kaukauwa. 
To Prowl, see nono, and dadara. 
Proximate, voleka. 
Proxy, see mata. 
Prudent, yalomatua, vuku. 
To Prune, samaka. 
To Pry, see irova, and qaqa. 
Psalm, Sarnie or Meke. 
Psaltery, saliteri. 

Puberty, gone alewa, gone tagane ? 
Public, vakarairai, e na matana- 

votu. 
Publican, pupiWkani. 
Pudding, see vakalolo, *qalu, *siva- 

ro. 
Puerile, vakagonegonea. 
To Puff, pant, ceguoca; see vaka- 

waitavikoviko. 
Pugnacious, dauviavala. 
To Pull, dreta, see yarataka. 
Pullet, toa seuvou. 
Pulpy, see dada. 
Pulse, ai eegucegu. 
Pumice, soata. 
Pungent, gaga, masamasa. 
To Punish, cudruva, turisautaka, 

*neneta. 
Punishment, ai sau, see tulevutaki. 
To Purchase, volia. 
Pure, savasava; of water, makare, 

makare sese. 
Purgative, medicine, wai ni veka, 

wai ni coka. 
To Purge, see to cleanse ; of bow- 
els, vakaeoka. 
To Purify, see to cleanse. 
To Purloin, butakoca. 
Purple, damudamu. 



Purpose, ai naki. 

To Purpose, nakita. 

To Pursue, cicimuria, vakasava, ku- 

ruya. 
To Push, biliga, biliraka, tulega see 

talaucaka, tobolaka, balata, ette- 

baraka, seevakasara. 
Put, tokara, ete. see to place. 
Putrefaction, vuca, 
Putrid, vuca, bona, masalai* 
To Puzzle, vakataqayataka. 

a 

Quadruped, see manumanu. 

To Quaff, daugunu. 

Quagmire, vanua oruoru, vucL 

Quake, see sautaninini. 

Quarrel, veivala, veileti, veidre. 

Quarrelsome, dauveivala. 

Quarter, e dua na tikina (or wase) 

ni sa wase va. 
Quarterly, vakavulatolu. 
Quash, n. see timo. 
Queen, seeradi, ranadi. 
Quell, vakamalumalumutaka, 
To Quench, bokoea, see suia. 
To Question, taroga, tarotaroga; 

doubt of, vakabekabekataka. 
Quick, alive, bula ; swift, kusarawa, 

dauqai, kusakusa, riri, *tatama. 
Quicken, see vakabula, vakusarawa- 

taka, kusata, *tamaka. 
Quickly, of motion, vakusakusa, va- 

kariri, *vakatatama ; of tirae 5 

vakasauri; see qusa. 
Quiet, cegu, vakaeegu, see sautu.. 
Quill, lawe ni taba ni toa, etc. 
Quilt, ai tutuvi. 
Quite, sara, as quite dead, mate 

sara. 
To Quote, cavuta. 

R 

Rabbi, rapai. 

Race, see cere, and *rova. 

Radiant, makamakalivata, maku- 

makualiliva, caucaudre, serau. 
Radicate, see ti. 
Raft, a waqa bilibili. 
Rafter, ai sa. 
Rag, tiki ni sulu madra, 
Ragged, vakaisulu kadresu. 



234 



EAI 



BEL 



Raillery, veiwali 

To Rain, sa tau na uca, sa bisa na 

uca ; *lagi instead of uca. 
Rainbow, drodrolagi. 
To Raise, laveta, *sikita, see vaka- 

duria, *vakamatara, vakacerea. 
Ram, sipi tagane. 
To Ramble, gade wale voli. 
To Ramify, see under basoga,-na. 
Random, see loa, 
To Range, in a row, vakayatuna^ 

see tuva. 
Ransom, ai voli, ai sere. 
To Ransom, volia. 
To Rant, dauvosa wale vakadomoi- 

levu. 
Rapacious^ daukata, daukana. 
Rapid, riri, kusakusa. 
Rapidly, vakariri vakusakusa. 
Rare, talei. 

Rascal, taniata ca, tamata cidroi. 
To Rase^ bokoca laivi. 
Rash, on skin, karokaro, and tubu ; 

foolhardy, qaqa sodrosodro. 
To Rasp, varota. 
Rat, kalavo. 

To Ratify, vakadinadiriatakaM 
Rational, vakayalo. 
To Rattle, taqiriqiri, see kakarata- 

rafca. 
Raven, reveni. 

Ravenous, daukana, daukata. 
Raw, droka. 
Razor, toroi, tasi, *taloi. 
To Reach, dolova, tadolova, see 

yasava. 
To Read, wilii vola, wilika nai vola. 
Reader, a dauwilii vola. 
Readily, vakarawarawa. 
Ready, vakarau tu, or oti. 
Real, sa dina. 

To Rear, see susuga, *yarea. 
Reason, mind, loma,-na. 
To Rebound, see dri. 
To Rebuild, tara tale. 
Rebuke, vunauca. 
To Recant, veivutuni. 
■ Recapitulation, see duta. 
To Receive, see tavia, vakaceguya. 
Recent, see qai, sega ni dede. 
Reciprocal, see vei. 
Reckless, wele, vakawelewele. 
To Reckon, count, wilika. 
To Recline, see koto. 



Recluse, see galitolito. 

Recognize, kila tale. 

To Recollect, nanuma. 

To Recompense, sauma. 

To Reconcile, vakayalovinakataka, 

vakaveivinakatitaka. 
To Recover, bula, bula tale, see va- 

kayare. 
To Rectify, vakadodonutaka. 
Rectum, sona. 
Recumbent, koto no. 
Recur, yaco tale. 
Red, damudamu. 
To Redden, vakadamudaniutaka. 
To Redeem, volia. 
Redemption, price, ai voli. 
Reed, gasau. 
Reef, cakau ; sunken, buna ; small 

detached, namotu, yamotu. 
To Reef, sail, musulaea, see vaka- 

ono. 
Reflected, see taralivaliva ; vakarai- 

tayaloyalo. 
To Refrain, see kinoca. 
Refuge, see ai drodro. 
To Refuse, to do, bese ni cakava ; 

to give, bureitaka, burogo. 
Refuse, see kora, and benu. 
To Regard, see kila. 
Regardless, tawa kila. 
Region, vanua, yasana, tikina. 
Regret, veivutuni. 
To Regret, veivutuni. 
To Reject, biuta, laiva. 
Rejected, biu. 
To Reign, lewa. 
To Rejoice, reki, rereH. 
Relapse, see tadoka. 
To Relate, tukuna ; relation, telling, 

ai tukutuku. 
Related, veiwekani. 
Relative, friend, weka,-na; in re- 
ference to, e na, e na vuku ni. 
To Release, sereka. 
To Relent, veivutuni, yalololoma 

mai. 
Reliance, vakararavi, vakadinata. 
To Relieve, vukea. 
Religion, lotu. 
Religious, lotu, lotu dina. 
To Relinquish, biuta, laiva. 
To Relish, vinakata. 
To Rely, vakararavi ki, ravita, di- 

nata. 



REM 



RIC 



235 



To Remain, tiko, to. 
Remainder, kena to. 
Remedy, medicine, wai, ai bulu. 
To Remember, nannma. 
To Remind, vakananuma. 
Remnant, kena to. 
Remonstrance, Tunau. 
Remonstrate, vunauca, letitaka. 
Remorse, veivutuni. 
Remote, yawa, vakayawa. 
To RemoTe, one's goods and resi- 
dence, toki ; for health, sese ; toro 

yani, sndra yard, lako yard. 
Remunerate, sauma, volia. 
To Renew, vakavouya,vakavoutaka. 
To EenoTate, same as renew. 
To Renounce, biuta,laiva ; renounce 

Christianity, vuki is commonly 

used ; *tafoki. 
Renown, ai rogo, ai rogorogo. 
To Repair, cakaTa tale me vinaka, 

TakaTouya, see botea, and vaka- 

Tuti. 
To Repeat, cavuta, a grieTance : do 

again, vakaruataka, etc. 
To Repent, Teivutuni. 
Repentance, veivutuni. 
To Eepeople, tawa tale. 
To Repine, tagi. 
To Replant, see talaca. 
Reply, kaya. 
Report, ai rogo, ai rogorogo, ai tu- 

kutuku. 
To Report, tukuna, rogotaka. 
Repose, vakacegu, moce, koto. 
Repossess, rawata tale, taukena 

tale. 
To Represent, vakatakila, tukuna. 
To Reprimand, vunau. 
To Reproach, beitaka, see dauveiva- 

kawai under kawa. 
To ReproTe, Tunauca. 
To Request, kerea, masuta. 
Request, kerekere, masumasu. 
To Requite, sauma. 
To Rescue, vakabula, 
To Resemble, ucuya, sa vakakina ; 

see Taka. 
To Resent, cudruvaka. 
To Reserre, TakaToca ; in reserve, 

sa vo. 
To Reside, tiko. 
Residence, ai tikotiko, 
Residue, kena vo. 



To Resolve, nakita. 
Resort, ai soqosoqo, see ai drodrd. 
To Resound, rorogo, taqiri. 
Resource, see vu, and ai takataka. 
To Respect, vakarokorokotaka, roko- 

va, see kila. 
To Respire, cegu. 

Respite, cegu, vakacegu, see mudu. 
Resplendent, see lumilumisa, ma- 

kamakalivata. 
To Respond, kaya. 
Response, see under cavuta, 
To Rest, vakacegu. 
Rest, vakacegu ; place to rest in, ai 

vakavakacegu. 
Restitution, ai sau, veisaumi. 
Restless, masa, dauue, yavala tiko, 

tawa vakacegu rawa. 
To Restrain, tarova, see kinoca. 
Resurrection, bula tale mai na 

mate. 
To Retain, taura tiko, vakabauta 

tiko. 
To Retaliate, see sauma, tabana. 
Retaliation, ai sau, veisaumi. 
To Retard, vakadedetaka, vakabera, 
Retch, vialua ? 
Retinue, see lawa, sologa. 
Retreat, dxo, kubu. 
Retribution, ai sau, see valecava, 
To Return, come back, lesu, tale, 

*viro, suka, saumaki ; give 

back, vakasuka ; of a disease, ta- 

doka. 
To Reveal, vakatakila, tukuna, va- 

kavotuna. 
Revenge, veisaumi. 
To Revenge, sauma, cudruvaka. 
Revenue, see ai vakacavacava, ka- 

munaga. 
To Revere, ) rokova, vakaroko- 
To Reverence, j rokotaka ; see ta- 

maka. 
Reverence, vakarokoroko. 
To Reverse, vukica, saumaka. 
To Revile, see kawa, rukaka. 
To Revolve, see wiri, toqi, and ta- 

moi. 
Reward, ai sau, ai voli. 
To Reward, sauma, volia. 
Rheumatism, waqaqa ? 
Rib, sui ni sarisari,-na ; see ai voro- 

sai, and waqawaqa. 
Rich, vutuniyau, vutunika, tunika. 



236 



EIC 



KITS 



Riches, ai yan, kamunaga, *vako- 

kolo. 
To Hide, on horseback, vodo lako e 
na ose ; in a carriage, vodo lako e 
na vale vakayavana. 
Bidge, of house, see doka ; of moun- 
tain, tuatua. 
Ridieule, dredrevaka, vakalialia. 
Bif e, see vutu. 
Rigging, see gacagaea. 
Eight, dodonu. 

Bighteous, yalododonu, caka do- 
donu, dodonu. 
Eight-hand, ligaimatau. 
Bigorously, vakaukauwa. 
Kill, see ueiwai, and soniwaL 
Sim, see bati,-na, bele,-na. 
Eimple, senumaki, see sasaluki- 

luki. 
Eind, kuli,-na. 
Eing, for finger, mama ; for arm, 

qato. 
To Eing, v. n. taqiri, tataqiriqiri ; 

v- a. qiri (lali), qiria. 
Einglet, viciwaqoiqoi, see veli. 
Einse, a cup, konekone; the mouth, 

kunukunu, *kubukubu. 
To Eip, vakacici, in one sense. 
Eipe, dreu, see rarabotabota, vaka- 

carawabobota. 
To Bipen, see vakalauci. 
To Eise, stand up, tu cake, duri 

cake, *mata cake ; spring up, 

tubu. 
Eise, ai tubutubu, vu,-na, ai tekivu, 

ai vakatekivu. 
To Bival, veiqati, veisivi 
To Bive, tasea, see yacea. 
Biver, uciwai, *vurewai, *sekawa* 
Eoad, sala, salatu. 
Eoam, gade. 
To Boar, see vadugu. 
To Boast, tavuna, bayavotaka. 
To Eob, butakoca. 
Eobe, ai sulu. 
Eobust, see silibusabusa, and da- 

bosa. 
Eock, vatu, gutu. 
To Eock, see suaigelegele. 
Eocket, rokete, nukuvuka, uviuvi- 

kau. 
Eoe, ro. 
Eod, see ai titoko, and matanaki- 

lagi. 



To Boll, v. n. qiqi, toqi, vakata- 

toqitoqi, see suaigelegele : v. a. 

qiqica, vaqiqica ; roll up, 

vivia. 
Boman, VaJcaroma. 
Bomp, qito, etc. see play. 
Eoof, dela ni vale. 
Boom, bedroom, vale ni mocemoce : 

diningroom, vale ni kanakana ; 

study, vale nii vola; there is 

room, sa lalaga ga, sa sega ni 

oso. 
Boost, ai roro. 
Boot, bulbous, vu,-na ; fibrous, qa- 

sika,-na, waka,-na- 
Bope, dali. 
Bose, rose. 
Botten, vuca, rusa* 
To Bove, gade wale voli. 
Bough, yagoyago ca, suisuia, suku- 

sukura ; of the taste, masa- 

masa ; of the sea, vakaua, seu- 

seua. 
Bound, momokiti, momokitikiti, mo- 

qimoqili, moqomoqona. 
To Eouse, vakayavalata, vakauqe- 

ta ; from sleep, vakayadrata, 

*vagona. 
Bout, vakubutaka. 
To Bow, v. intr. voce : v. tr. vocea, 

vocetaka, affecting different ob- 
jects; to go in a row, vakayatu- 

dolodolo, see under liu. 
To Bub, see bosoka, vuruvuru, 

masia, solota, yaca, samara ; see 

tilia ; rubbed off, taqusi. 
Bubbish, ai soqosoqo ; strewed with 

rubbish, soqosoqoa. 
Buby, rupi. 
Eudder, uli. 
Bude, vakaisi. 
Euinous, veivakarusai. 
To Bule, lewa, veitalia. 
To Bumble, see kudru, kudrukudru, 

and vadugu, 
Eumour, ai rogorogo. 
Bump, mu,-na. 
To Bun, v. n. cici, *kada, *riqa, see 

rika : v. tr. ciciva, *kadava, *ri- 

qava. 
Bust, veveka. 
Busty, veveka. 



SAB 



SCR 



237 



Sabbath, siga tabu. 

Sabre, ai seleiwau. 

Sack, taga. 

Sacrament, sakaramenete. 

Sacred, tabu. 

To Sacrifice, see soro, vakamatea 
nai soro. 

Sad, of countenance, vakamatave- 
veku, from veve, and ku ; of mind, 
loma bibi, yalolailai, see loloku, 
and vakatekilolou. 

Safe, see taqomaka. 

Sagacious, vuku. 

Sail, laca. 

To Sail, soko. 

Sailor, kai wai, dau ni waqa, lewe 
ni waqa. 

Saint, tamata yalododonu. 

Sake, for the sake of, e na vuku ni. 

Salary, ai voli ni cakacaka, ai sau 
ni cakacaka. 

Sale, see veivoli. 

Saline, vakamasima, tuituina. 

Saliva, weli, *welu. 

Salt, n. masima : a. tuituina. 

Salvage, see ai vakamamaca. 

Salve, see ai botani, and ai tau. 

Salutation, morning, veivakayadrai, 
i. e. to say, sa yadra ; evening, 
veivakamocei, or veivakamoceri, 
i. e. to say, sa moce, or sa la'ki 
moce ; verrakacegui, i. e. to say, 
sa cegu mai, or sa cegu na lako 
mai ; see veikiclavaki under 
kida. 

Salute, see salutation, tavia, and va- 
kaceguya. 

Same, ko koya ga, sai koya ga, see 
vata. 

To Sanctify, set apart for sacred 
purpose, vakatabuya ; purify, va- 
kasavasavataka. 

Sanctuary, vale lotu, vale tabu. 

Sand, nuku. 

Sap, dra (ni kau) . 

Sapphire, safairi. 

Sarcastic, veivakaloloi. 

Sardine, sari tint. 

Sardius, saritiusi. 

Sash, see waloa, sausauwai. 

Satan, Setani. 

Satisfactory, leca, vinaka. 



To Satisfy, with food, vakamamau- 
taka ; satisfied, as above, mamau. 

Saturated, see to. 

Saturday, Sat ate, sigavakarau. 

Savage, veikata, kata, veikanikani, 

Sauce, see lolo, sinusinu. 

Saucepan, sosix>ani y kuro lailai. 

Saucy, vosa levu, ciclroi. 

Saviour, the, ai Vakabula. 

To Saunter, gade wale, *gadi. 

Saw, ai varo, %i toqa. 

To Saw, varota, *toqa, *varoka. 

Sawdust, de ni kau. 

Scaffold, see *wavolau, ai kaba- 
kaba. 

To Scald, malabutata. 

To Scale, mount, kaba, cabeta ; take 
off scales, varia. 

To Scalp, see under sakuta. 

Sca]p, qavokavoka. 

To Scan, see dikeva, and digova. 

Scar, we, see ai macamaca. 

To Scare, vakarerea. 

Scarlet, kulakula. 

To Scatter, seeds, kaburaka, vaka- 
mira, vakamiraka ; dui biubiuta, 
see toloya, vakaseva, vakubutaka, 
kaboasese, dui sese. 

Scent, boi, boiboi. 

To Scent, see vakaisaluakitaka. 

School, wilii vola. 

Schoolmaster, ai vakavuvuli ni 
gone. 

Scimitar, ai seleiwau. 

Scissors, ai koti. 

To Scoff, vakalialia, see veivaka- 
loloi. 

To Scold, cudruva. 

To Scoop, see calova. 

Scorbutic, vidikoso, *katakoso ? 
*sala ? 

To Scorch, coroga, corokaka, see 
todra. 

Score, ruasagavulu. 

To Scorn, vakasisilataka, vakalia- 
lia. 

Scorpion, batibasaga. 

To Scour, masia, solota. 

To Scranch, see quruta. 

To Scrape, see karia,kakia ; yams, 
soya ; see waluya. 

To Scratch, kadruva ; of a hen, 
seuta ; see qeva, and milamila. 

To Scream, see kodrau, tagi. 



238 



SCR 



SHA 



Screen, mosquitoe, gatu, tau- 

namu, *vutivuti. 
To Screen, shelter, vaka ruruga ; 

sift, see tauvulona. 
Screw, bulukau. 
Scripture, ai Vola Tabu. 
Scrofula, vidikoso ? 
Scrotum, qala,-na. 
To Scrub, solota, see scour. 
Scrutiny, dikedike, see qaqa. 
Scud, savu. 

To Scuffle, veivala, veibo. 
To Sculk, see nono. 
To Scull, sua. 
•Scull, qavokavoka. 
Scurrilous, yosa ca. 
Scurvy, vidikoso ? 
Sea, wasawasa, wasa liwa, waitui, 

taci, *takali, lomaniwai ; daku- 

nituba, outside the reef. 
Seabeach, matasawa, *sawana. 
Seacoast, barayi. 
Seaman, see sailor. 
Seasick, loloa. 
Seawater, waitui. 
To Seal, dregata, touva. 
Seamstress, a yalewa dauculacula. 
To Search, v. tr. qara, or vakasa- 

qara : v. intr. qaqara : see qaca, 

qaqa. 
Season, of year, tabayabaki; time, 

gauna ; month, yula. 
Seat, ai tikotiko ; see mu,-na, 

rubu,-na. 
To Second, totaka, tabana. 
Secret, yuni. 

To Secrete, vunia, yunitaka. 
Secretly, yakayuni, yuni. 
Secular, yakayuravura. 
Sediment, see soko. 
To Seduce, see vakamatamata, ba- 

cana. 
To See, y. n. rai, sarasara : y. tr. 

raica, saraya, dikeya, kunea, 

*boka. 
Seed, of plants, sore,-na; of ani- 
mals, si. 
To Seek, y. intr. qaqara, yakasa- 

qaqara : v. tr. qara, vakasaqara, 

see also qaqa, and qoca ; *yasa- 

ya, *qareta. 
Seen, rairai, raici, yotu, rai. 
To Seize, taura ; as a dog, coya ; 

as a bird with its claws, qaso- 



ta ; as a disease, tauva, *manata, 
*vuraka ; seize property, see ca- 
rata and yanaka ; catch animals, 
see toboka, and yasava. 

Seldom, dau sega, as sa dau sega 
ni lako, seldom go. 

To Select, digitaka, digia, *la- 

Selfish, kocokoco. 
To Sell, volitaka. 
To Send, v. tr. tala, vakatala ; v. 

intr. talaki. 
Senior, qase, qase cake. 
Senseless, see nu, lialia. 
Sensible, daukila ka. 
Sentence, see qaqa ni yosa. 
To Separate, kalia, wasea, tawa- 

sea. 
Separated, from, takali, tawase. 
September, Sepiteba. 
Sepulchre, ai bulubulu, *ai lovo- 

lovo. 
Serenade, sosovi. 
Sermon, vunau. 
Serpent, gata. 
Servant, tamata, cauravou, as a 

noqu tamata, or a noqu caura- 
vou, my servant ; ai talatala ; 

girl, vada. 
To Serve, qarava., 
Service, cakacaka. 
Servile, vakaisi, see vakabobula. 
Servitude, cakacaka, bobula. 
To Set, place, see to place ; plants, 

see to plant. 
To Settle, tikotiko ga; of dregs, 

soko. 
Seven, e vitu. 
Seventeen, tinikavitu. 
Seventy, vitusagavulu. 
To Sever, see to divide. 
Several, e vuqa. 
Severe, vakaukauwa. 
To Sew, cula, culacula, v. intr. : 

cula, tr. : see tutui, and tuya. 
To Shackle, vesuka, vauca. 
Shaggy, celua. 
To Shake, vakayavalata, see kurea, 

ceburaka, and lekiraka. 
Shall, future sign, na, e na. 
Shallow, vodea ; pi. vovodea, ma- 

tia. 
To Sham, see gene, vagenegene, 

and vakatatatataka. 



SHJC 



sni 



239 



Shame, madua. 
To Shame, vakamaduataka. 
Shameful, veivakamaduataki. 
Shameless, tawa madua rawa, vosa- 

levu. 
Shank, see saulaca. 
Shape, see vatuka. 
To Share, vota, veivota. 
Share, ai votavota, ai tavi. 
Shark, see under qio, at end. 
Sharp, gata, see saisaia. 
To Sharpen, vagata, *vagatara. 
Shave, tasia, toroya. 
Shear, kotiva, *kotia. 
Sheath, taga. 
To Shed, leaves, or feathers, see 

mira. 
Sheep, sipi. 

Sheepish, see velavela. 
Sheet, of sail, sila ; of a bed, ai 

sulu ni mocemoce, ai tutuvi, 
Shekel, sikeli. 
Shelf, vata, vatavata. 
Shell, see qa ; of fish, qa ni vi- 

vili. 
Shellfish, vivili. 
Sheltered, rugua, rugurugua, va- 

karuru. 
Shepherd, ai vakatawa ni sipi. 
Shield, see sasabai. 
To Shift, of wind, voli, suka. 
Shinbone, saulaca. 
To Shine, of sun, etc. cila : of 

moon, weweli, *dresa ; see eau- 

caudre, serau. 
Shiny, lumilumisa, makamaka- 

livata. 
Ship, waqa vanua. 
Shipwreck, the ship is wrecked, 

sa mate na waqa vanua. 
Shipwright, matai ni waqa va- 
nua. 
Shirt, see ai curueuru, ai sulu 

eloma. 
To Shiver, with cold, qoqonini, 

see qanu, roqoveinu, and *vaka- 

rarakobi. 
Shoal, of fish, qele ni ika, see shal- 
low. 
Shod, vakaivava. 
Shoe, ai vava. 
To Shoot, with a gun, vana, vana- 

vana, vanataka ; of plants, tubu, 

*kadre, kadrewa; see *buroro, 



rovu, qotu, sikosiko, vara- 

la we. 
Shoot, tubucoke ; of banana, suli- 

suli, sulina; of sugar- cane, vu- 

ravura. 
Shore, matasawa, *sawana. 
Short, leka, lekaleka, see lekata. 
To Shorten, vakalekalekataka ; 

shorten sail, see vakaono, 
Shot, mark, lauvana, vanai. 
Shot, n. gasau ni manumanu. 
To Shove, see biliga, tulega, vaka- 

sara. 
Shovel, ai sivi. 

Should, ought, kilikili, e dodonru 
Shoulder, taba,-na. 
Shoulder-blade, ai vaci, civaciva- 

nitaba,-na, 
To Shout, kails, kaci ; of distress, 

qoqolou, see vakoukou. 
To Show, vakatakila, vakaraitaka, 

vakatusa. 
Shrewd, vuku, qaseqase. 
To Shriek, qoqolou, tagi, see ko- 

drau, 
Shrimp, uia. 
Shrine, waqa, becebece, 
To Shrink, leve, see kino, 
To Shroud, see tabonaka, 
Shroud, of the dead, ai sole ni 

mate. 
To Shrivel, saluki, qoqova ? 
Shrivelled, saluki, waqoqo, see ma- 

lai. 
To Shudder, riko. 
To Shun, kilavaka, lako tani kina, 

sega ni torova. 
To Shut, sogota. 
Shutter, ai sogo. 
Shy, kite, kikila. 
Sick, afflicted, tauvi mate, maluma- 

lumu ; disposed to vomit, vialua. 
Side, of body. sarisari,-na, 
To Side, see totaka, tabana. 
Sidewise, vakatikitiki, see teva, and 

tivitivi. 
To Sift, ^vuloma ? tauvulona ? 
Sign, ai vakatakilakila, see lala. 
Significant, vakaibalebale. 
Silence, see lo, vakadirorogo, vaka- 

nomodi. 
Silly, lialia, vakalialia. 
I Silver, siliva. 
[ Similar, tautauvata, vaka. 



240 



SIBT 



SOA 



Sin, ca, ai valavala ca. 
Since, emuri. 
Sincere, dina. 
Sincerely, vakaidina, 
Sinful, ca. 

To Sing, meke, sere; of teds, tagi. 
Singed, oorokaki. 
Single, taudua, duadua. 
Single-handed, see tabacaca. 
Singular, tani. 
To Sink, see dromu. 
Sip, domica, Vomica. 
Sir, saka. 

Sister, see grane,-na, and ta&Vna, 
. To Sit, tike. 
Six, e ono. 
Sixteen, e linikaono. 
Sixty, e onosagavulu. 
Sceptic, dauvakatitiqa. 
Skein, ai sauloki, *ai tekivu. 
Skilful, vukvi. 
Skill, vuku. 

To Skim, tavi, see ceee. 
Skin, kuli,-na. 
To Skin, drudruga; skinned, dra- 

kusi, drakulu. 
To Skip, lade, rika. 
To Skulk, see nono. 
Sky, *lagi, lomalagi. 
Slack, tedre, tawa del, 
To Slacken, sereka ; the sheet, so- 

rova ; halliards, or stays, tukuca. 
Slain, moku mate. 
Slander, vosa ca, vosa vakacaca, 

veikaseti. 
To Slander, kaseta, vakaacaoataka, 

vosacataka. 
To Slap, tavia. 
Slate, vatu ni volavola. 
Slattern, see kanaki, gavu. 
Slave, bdbula. 

Slaughter, veimoku, veivakamatei. 
To Slay, vakamatea, mokuta. 
Sleek, matameli, matalumilumisa. 
To Sleep, moce ; of the feet, nu. 
Sleepless, masa, sikele. 
Sleepy, sosovu. 
Slender, see roterotea, sanasanaita, 

*winiwini, wanawanaita. 
Slice, see vacia. 
To Slide, dara, dadara, tidara. 
Slight, see *matawawana, mataya- 

nayaua. 
Slily, see vaniqa, and yasa. 



Slime, see dregadregata, dreta. 

Sling, ai rabo, see ai savenaki. 

To Sling, rabota, affecting the ob- 
ject thrown at ; rabotaka, affecting 
the object thrown. 

To Slip, see to slide. 

Slippery, dravidravia, tidara, dadara. 

Slit, see yacea, sea, and sokota. 

Slope, of a hill, see baba. 

Slothful, vucesa, gawai, etc. 

Sloven, see kanaki. 

Slough, vanua oruoru. 

Slow, of time, bera, malua, vaka- 
malua ; of motion, droto, and 
bera. 

Slowly, vakaberabera, see vakadre- 
yakiyaki under dreta, vakamalua, 
vakasolosolo ; see name. 

Sluggard, see slothful. 

Slumber, moce. 

Slung, see savenaki. 

Slut, see kanaki. 

Sly, daulawaki, qaseqase, kila. 

Small, lailai. 

To Smart, rara, *roro, rarakaka. 

To Smear, boroya, see draveivasi. 

To Smell, boica. 

Smell, boi, boiboi. 

To Smite, yavita, mokuta, see sovu- 
laka, dabilaka. 

Smith, matai ni kaukamea. 

Smitten, moku, yaviti. 

Smoke, kubou, *kubulou. 

To Smoke, kuvuya, kuvuca ; to 
smoke dry, kuvuitaka. 

Smoke-dried, vesa, kuvui. 

Smooth, yagovinaka, dadara ; with- 
out hair, drulua ; speak smoothly, 
see vakamoumouta. 

To Smooth, see vaqali, vakayago- 
vinakataka. 

Snake, gata. 

Snare, ai cori, tudai. 

To Snatch, kovea, kaliraka, kove- 
raka. 

To Sneak, see nona 

To Sneer, see ucuka. 

To Sneeze, suru. 

Snot, luka. 

Snout, ucu,-na. 

To Snuff, cerudi. 

So, vaka, vakakina. 

To Soak, tonia, *tanu. 

Soap, vuso. 



SOA 



SPO 



241 



To Soar, vukatubu, lako cake. 

To Sob, niamakeukeu, see lulu- 

veve. 
Sockets, of the eyes, drekenimata,- 

na. 
Sodden, toni, see to. 
Soft, dada, malumalumu, see vuci, 

solove, oruoru. 
To Soften, vakadadataka, vakama- 

lumalumutaka. 
Soil, qele, soso. 
To Soil, see to defile. 
To Sojourn, tiko vulagi, *tiko sola. 
Sojourner, vulagi, sola. 
Solace, veivakacegui. 
Sold, yolitaki. 
Soldier, a tamatai valu ; sotia, is 

also used. 
Sole, of foot, qeteqete ni yava,-na; 

a fish, davilai. 
Sole, a. duadua, duaduaga. 
To Solicit, kerea, cikeva. 
Solid, kaukauwa, qaqa, qa. 
Solitary, duadua, see galitolito ; of 

a place, see liwa. 
Solitude, see liwa. 
Some, e so. 

Something, a ka, e dua na ka. 
Sometimes, e na siga, or gauna e so. 
Son, luve,-na tagane. 
Son-in-law, see yugo,-na. 
Song, meke. 

Sonorous, rorogo, see mela. 
Soon, taiunada, *taudonu. 
Soot, dege, sagasaga ni vata. 
To Soothe, vakaceguya, vakayalo- 

vinakataka. 
Sore, painful, rarawa, *mosi. 
Sorrow, rarawa, *mosi. 
Sorry, rarawa, yeivutuni. 
Sort, see mataqali. 
Soul, yalo,-na. 

Sound, noise, rorogo, see taqiri. 
To Sound, rorogo. 
Soup, wai buta, *wai su, *su. 
Qour, wiwi. 

Source, ai takataka, vu,-na. 
South, ceva ; ceva is more properly 
the south wind ; mata ni ceya is 
more proper for south. 
Sow, vuaka tinatina ; one which has 

not had pigs, seuvou, *volakete. 
To Sow, kaburaka, (na sore ni kan) 
vakamimira. 



Space, see maliwa, *macawa, ta- 

drua, saqata, see vaqalolo. 
Spacious, see lalaga, lomalevu, ra- 

bailevu. 
Spade, ai sivi, %i qava, *ai rava- 

rava, %i kava, *ai samaki. 
Span, caga. 
To Span, cagaya. 
Spar, see ai sa. 
To Spare, vosota, maroroya. 
Spark, lidi ni buka. 
Spasm, wawacavuru. 
To Speak, vosa, *muna, *mumuna. 
Spear, moto, see saisai, tonomea, 

bale, etc. 
Species, yavusa, mataqali. 
To Specify, tukuna vakamatailalai, 

tukuna vakavinaka. 
Spectacles, mata iloilo. 
Speech, vosa. 
Speed, totolo, kusakusa. 
Speedily, vakusakusa, vakasauri, 
vakariri ; to do speedily, tara qu- 
sa, vakasolekalekana. 
To Spell, wili-mata-ni-volataka. 
To Spend, volitaka. 
To Spew, lua. 
Spider, tina ni viritalawa. 
Spike, of corn, sola ; nail, ai vako 

leru. 
To Spill, sova, livia. 
Spilt, tasova, talivi. 
To Spin, see muloca, talia. 
Spine, thorn, voto,-na ; backbone, 

suitu. 
Spirit, yalo.-na. 
Spiritual, rakayalo. 
To Spit, v. inrr. kasivi, *kanusi : v. 
tr. kasivita^kanusiva, kasivitaka ; 
see vakacivo. 
To Splash, labaseu. 
Spleen, yaloca. 
Splendid, makamakalivata, vaka- 

turaga, vakaiukuuku. 
To Splice, semata. 
Splinter, ma-lamala ni kau. 
To Split, see tasea, yacea ; kaca, ka- 
rata ; split, kasei, turata, vida,. 
katibi, see tewaka. 
To Spoil, vakacacana, vakacataka, 
see betiraka, daca, and sia- 
siawa. 
Sponge, vutovuto, see uruuru. 
To Sponge, tokoca. 



242 



SPO 



STO 



Spontaneously, vakai koya ga, a lo- 

mana walega. 
Spoon, ai taki, sipuni. 
Sport, qito, tisia, *waqe, see play ; 
make sport of, vakamanumanuya. 
To Spot, see tonoka. 
Spout, of a cup, gaga. 
Sprain, see niavule. 
Spray, kuvu. 

To Spread, out a mat, tevuka ; of 
branches, see tete; of a report, 
kuruvaka. 
Spread, of a report, kuruvaki, tete, 

tadede, kuruseta. 
To Spring, lade, rika, see vidi, riba. 
Spring, of water, vure wai ; to spring, 

tovure, vure mai. 
To Spring, of vegetables, see buroro, 

rovu, tubucoke. 
To Sprinkle, kuretaka, see suya, 

and suia. 
To Sprout, see rovu, and tubucoke. 
Spur, of a cock, ai caqe. 
To Spurn, caqeta. 
To Sputter, see kaka. 
Spy, yamata, sikosiko. 
Squadron, see bola, uduudu. 
Squalid, velavela, kanaki, gavu. 
To Squander, vakacacana walega, 

veibiuyaka walega. 
Square, see totorivirivi, *vakarivi- 

rivi. 
Squat, see ece. 
To Squeak, see gi. 
To Squeeze, see lobaka, losea, boka , 

boboka, kidomoka, waruta. 
To Squirt, tovana. 
To Stab, suaka, coka, vuetaka. 
Stacte, sitakite. 
Stadia, sitetia. 

Staff, ai titoko, matanakilagi, *ai sua. 
To Stagger, tatabalebale. 
Stagnant, of water, see qiloni. 
Stain, sinnet, somota ; cloth, kesata. 
Stairs, ai cabecabe, ai kabakaba. 
Stake, of a fence, see diva, *boubou. 
Stale, see masalai. 
Stalk, see kasari, kasa,-na, tidolo. 
To Stammer, see kaka. 
Stamp, butuka, buturaka. 
Stanchion, ai tokoni, ai totoko. 
To Stand, tu, toka, wavu tu. 
Standard, see drotini. 
Star, kalokalo. 



To Stare, wanono, qoro, vakaraica. 
Start, of pain, vidi ; flinch, leve ; 
of mind, riko, rise kete, see tolo- 
ya. 
To Startle, vakariseketetaka. 
To Starve, viakana, mate e na via- 

kana. 
Station, ai tikotiko, tikina. 
Stationary, sa tutu ga, tu, or sa tiko 

vakadua. 
To Stay, tiko. 

Stay ropes, ucuimua, ai loba. 
Steadfast, steady, dei. 
To Steal, butakoca. 
Steam, cawa, *mawa. 
Steel, kaukamea. 
Steep, see baba. 

To Steep, tenia, tonidromuca, *tanu. 
Stench, boi ca, weku. 
To Step, see va ; lift the foot, ca- 

vuta na yava,-na. 
Stick, kau ; walking, ai titoko. 
To Stick, kabita ; stick in, vakaci- 

qira. 
Sticky, dregadregata, wakiso. 
Stiff, of cloth, taqarotu ; of a dead 

person, wakakau : see dosa. 
To Stifle, choke, ora. 
Stigma, ai vakatakilakila ni ca. 
Still, see tiko lo, tiko vakadua. 
Stillborn, sucu mate. 
To Sting, cula, katia ? 
Stingy, kocokoco, kidavatu. 
To Stink, boi ca, bona. 
Stinking, weku, bona, boi ca. 
Stipend, ai voli, or ai sau ni caka- 

caka. 
To Stir, v. n. yavala, yavavala : v. 
a. vakayavalata, ulia, yalica, va- 
kauqeta ; a fire, qisora. 
Stir, ue. 
Stitch, see sew. 
Stocking, ai vava, ai sulu ni yava,- 

na. 
Stoic, sitoeke. 
Stolen, butakoci. 

Stomach, loma,-na, see katonimasi. 
Stone, vatu, see qoca, turuku, and 

gutu; disease, micaqa. 
To Stone, virika e na vatu. 
Stool, ai tikotiko, see vakara, veka, 

etc. 
To Stoop, cuva, roko, lako roko. 
Stop, tu vakadua, mudu. 



STO 



SUM 



243 



Store, house, vale ni yau. 

Stork, bird, see belo. 

Storm, of wind, cava. 

Story, tale, ai tukutuku. 

Stove, for fire, miqa, *tubutubu. 

Stout, yagolevu, ketelevu, see da- 
bosa. 

To Stow, see binia. 

To Straggle, se, sese. 

Straight, dodonu. 

To Strain, see gu : liquids, tauvu- 
lona. 

Strained, of a j oint, mavule. 

Strait, qiqo, rabailailai. 

'To Strand, kasa. 

Strand, of a rope, tura. 

'Strange, see kila; act strangely, 
valavala vakatani; a strange thing, 
a ka tani. 

Stranger, vulagi, *sola. 

To Strangle, kunata. 

Stratagem, see lawa. 

To Stray, se, lako sese. 

Stream, see uciwai. 

Street, see saqata ni koro. 
trength, kaukauwa, qaqa. 

To Strengthen, vakaukauwataka, 
vakaqaqataka ; by adding some- 
thing, roroya. 

Strenuous, kaukauwa, gu, gumatua. 

Strenuously, vakaukauwa, vaka- 
gumatua. 

To Stretch, see tete, dre. 

To Strew, veibiuyaka, see conaka. 

Stride, see kalawa, kalawaca. 

Strife, veileti, *veiba, ^weidre. 

To Strike, yavita, mokuta, sabica, 
tukia, waroca, roba, tavia, saba- 
laka, etc. ; the foot, tavutu, taca- 
qe, caqeta ; of a canoe, or vessel, 
kasa, voca ; with fist, vacuka ; of 
lightning, lidika, *livata. 
String, wa, vulovulo; of fish, etc. 

tui. 
To Strip, luvata, qasia, see to bark ; 
stripped off, taluva. 

To Stripe, vola. 

To Strive, veivala, veileti ; vakato- 
volea. 

To Stroke, see sakoca. 

To Stroll, gade, gade wale. 

Strong, kaukauwa, qaqa, *uasa, 
*uauana. 

Struck, lau, vuetaki ; see under lau. 



To Struggle, veivala ; with pain, see 

goregore, and sautamoqemoqe. 
Strumpet, a alewa dautagane. 
To Strut, see laqara. 
stubborn, yalokaukauwa, domoqa. 
Studious, dauwilii vola. 
Stuff, household, ai yaya. 
Stumble, see tarabe. 
Stump, see dulumi. 
To Stun, stunned, nil. 
Stupendous, vakaitamera, vakai- 

rasa, vakavukayalo. 
Stupid, lialia, druma, drudru, ga- 

vui. 
Stupified, see mateni, and duva. 
To Stutter, see kaka. 
Sty, bai ni vuaka. 
To Subdue, vakamalumalumutaka, 

vakamanoataka. 
To Subject, same as subdue. 
Submission, malumalumu. 
To Submit, vakarorogo. 
To Subside, mudu, cegu. 
To Subvert, vukica. 
Subm'b, ai bili ni koro, "*daku ni 

tuba. 
To Succeed, follow, rnuri,tarava;to 

prosper, yaco. 
Successor, ai sosomi. 
To Succour, vukea. 
To Succumb, malumalumu mai. 
Such, see vaka. 
To Suck, sucuma. 
Sucker, of banana, suli,-na, sulisuli; 

of sugar-cane, vuravura* 
To Suckle, vakasuciuna. 
Suddenly, see vakasauri, vakidacala; 

to die, lelekitaki ; see kidaca. 
To Sue, for peace, soro. 
To Suffer, vosota ; be in pain, rara- 

wa, mosi. 
Sufficient, levu, sa rauta, sa gamta. 
To Suffocate, choke, ora ; strangle, 

kuna. 
Sugar, suka, or dovu. 
Suicide, vakamatei koya vakai ko- 

ya ; see kukuna, and rikai savu. 
To Suit, lasa kaya, *lasava, sa leca. 
Suitable, yaga, kilikili. 
Sulky, dauyaloca, vakaruburubu. 
Sullen, see sulky. 
Sulphur, sulifura. 
Sultry, see bunobunoa. 
Summer, vula i katakata* 
2 



244 



SUM v 



TEA 



Summit, dela,-na, see tuatua, tokai- 

tua. 
Sun, siga, or mata ni siga. 
Sunburnt, bubuta; of ground, see 

talasiga. dravuisiga. 
Smiday, siga tabu, Sode. 
Sundry, e so. 
Sunk, dromu, tidromn. 
Sunrise, at, ni sa cadra na siga. 
Sunset, at, ni sa dromu na siga. 
Sunrise, ai cilacila ni siga. 
To Sup, vakayakavi. 
Superb, vakaturaga sara, vakaiuku- 

uku sara. 
Superficial, e delana walega. 
Superfluous, levu vakaca, tawa yaga. 
Superior, vinaka cake, talei, see 

tuvuki, see vakaikaikana. 
Supper, ai vakayakayi. 
To Supple, raraga. 
To Supply, solia. 

To Support, vukea, tokona, totaka. 
To Suppose, nanuma, vakasama. 
Sure, dei, dina sara. 
Surf, se. 
Surface, delana; of water, sausau 

is sometimes used. 
Surge, see ua. 

Surgeon, vu ni wai, see matai ni mate. 
Surly, dairy aloca. 
Surprise, see ue. 

Surprised, kidacala, kidroa, kurabui. 
To Surround, volita, vakavolita, va- 

qativa, qataya, vakasoleibaba. 
Susceptible, rawa. 
To Suspect, vakabakaya, beitaka, 

tukea. 
To Suspend, hang up, rubeca ; sus- 
pended, see walili, sayo. 
Suspicion, bei. 
Suspicions, see kila. 
To Sustain, endnre, vosota, vocota. 
To Swagger, see laqara. 
To Swallow, tiloma ; whole, tilo qa, 

yakarada. 
Swallow, ai tilotilo. 
Swamp, vucilevu. 
To Swarm, go in swarms, qelena. 
Swarm, see qele,-na. 
To Swear, see rukaka, and vosa va- 

vakini. 
Sweat, buno. 
To Sweep, tavitaviraka, tataviraka, 

samaka. 



Sweet, kamikamica. 

To Swell, yuynce, vuce, *dridri; a 

swelling, see tubu. 
Swift, totolo, riri, kusakusa, see li- 

yarui, walivaliva. 
Swig, gunu yakaleyu. 
To Swim, qalo, nuse. 
To Swindle, vakaisina, vaqasena* 
Swine, viiaka. 
To Swing, walili, sayo. 
Swollen, see to swell. 
To Swoon, see mat abut o, ciba. 
Sword, ai seleiwau, ai seleta. 
Swordfish, sakulaya. 
Sycamine, si~kamaini. 
Sycamore, sikamore. 
Sycophant, dauveicavilaki. 
Sympathy, loloma. 
Synonymous, tautauvata na kenai 

balebale. 



T 



Table, dining, ai kanakana. 
Tablecloth, ai sum ni kanakana. 
Tabret, tejiereti. 
To Tack, in sailing, of a canoe, cavu, 

veicavuyaki ; of a ship, reva. 
Tack, small nail, ai vako lailai. 
Tackhng, see gacagaca. 
Tail, bui,-na, *buku,-na, *sausauqi,- 

na. 
To Take, kauta, taura, see vauca,. 

toboka. 
Tale, ai tukutuku walega. 
Talent, taledi. 
Talk, vosa, veivosaki. 
Talkative, dauvosa. 
Tall, balavu. 
Tallow, uro ni sipi. 
To Tally, see bunuca. 
Tame, lasa, manoa, see tamata ; 

manumanu ni vale. 
To Tangle, see tao ; tangled, tacori,. 

tao. 
To Tarry, tiko. 
Tart, a. wiwi. 
Task, ai tavi. 
To Taste, tovolea. 
Tattoo, qia, veiqia. 
To Taunt, see vakatotogana. 
Tax, see ai vakaca vacava. 
Tea, wai katakata, ti. 
To Teach, vakavulica, vakatavulica r 



TEA 



THE 



245 



Teacher, ai vakavuvuli. 

Tear, wai ni mata,-na. 

To Tear, dresuka, sea, drutia. 

To Tease, modreta, togava, see vaka- 

manumanuya. 
Teat, mata ni sucu,-na. 
Tedious, veivakaocai, balavu wa- 

lega. 
Teem, see vutu, tawa. 
Temerity, qaqa sodrosodro. 
Tempest, see cava. 
Temples, matasawa, kanavalavala. 
Temporal, vakavuravura, not lit. so. 
Temptation, vere, lawaki. 
Ten, tini. 

Tender, malumalumu. 
To Terminate, see yalana, yaco ki, 

yala^ki. 
Terrestrial, vakavuravura. 
Terrible, rerevaki, vakadomo bula. 
Terrified, rise kete, domo bula, riko. 
To Terrify, vakarerea sara. 
TeiTor, rere, rise kete, domo bula. 
Test, veivakatovolei. 
Testament, covenant, veiyalayalati. 
Testicle, soreniqala,-na. 
Testimony, tukutuku. 
Tetanus, kida. 
Tether, nokata. 
Text, vu ni vunau, tiki ni Yola 

Tabu. 
Than, of comparison, see p. 21 of 

Grammar. 
Thanks, moli, vinaka; to give 

thanks, to say moli, or vinaka, va- 

kamolimoli, vakavinavinaka. 
Thankful, dauvakavinavinaka, dau- 

vakamolimoli. 
Thankless, dau tawa vakavina- 
vinaka. 
That, o qori, ko ya. 
To Thatch, ulata, v. tr. : ulaula, 

intr. ; see tibika. 
Thatch, see rau, and tibitibi. 
The, must generally be expressed 

by a demonstrative pronoun, as 

o qo, ko ya. 
Thee, iko, see kemuni. 
Theft, butako. 
Then-, see nodra, pi. ; nodratou, 

triad ; nodrau, dual : kedra, pi. ; 

kedratou, triad; kedrau, dual: 

medra, pi. ; medratou, triad ; me- 

drau, dual. 



Them, ha, iratou, rau. 
Thence, maikea, maikeri. 
Therefore, o koya o qo, followed by 

kina, as therefore I went, o koya 

o qo ka'u a lako kina. 
Therewith, kina, see Grammar, 

page 26. 
These, o qo, ko ira o qo. 
They, o ira, pi. ; o iratou, triad ; oi 

rau, dual. 
Thick, of a board, etc. vavaku, ta- 

taku ; of liquids, sosoko. 
Thief, daubutako. 
Thieve, butako. 
Thigh, see saga,-na, *suka, tibi,-na, 

dibi,-na. 
Thin, of solids, see sabukaka, sana- 

sanaita, mamare, saisaia, suivotu, 

*saresarea; of fluids, see waicala. 
Thine, of things generally, nomu ; 

of food, kemu ; of drink, memu. 
Thing, ka, *rneca. 
To Think, v. intr. vakanananu ; v. 

tr. nanuma, vakananuma. 
To Thirst, viagunu. 
Thirst, viagunu. 
Thirsty, viagunu. 
Thirteen, e tinikatolu. 
Thirty, e tolusagavulu. 
This, o qo, o koya o qo. 
Thither, kikea, kikeri, ki na yasana 

ko ya. 
Thorn, voto,-na, see karo. 
Thorny, votovoto, karokaroa. 
Those, o qori, ko ha o qori. 
Thou, ko iko. 

Thought, nanuma ni loma,-na. 
Thoughtless, dauwele, sega ni gu. 
Thoughtlessly, loa, vakailoa, walega. 
Thousand, e udolu. 
Thraldom, bobula. 
To Thrash, see to beat, and to strike. 
Thread, wa, vulovulo. 
Threat, vosa vakacudrucudruya. 
Threshold, ai lago. 
To Thrive, bulabula. 
Throat, gullet, ai tilotilo: windpipe, 

ai tagitagi. 
To Throb, see vidi. 
Throne, ai tikotiko vakatmaga le- 

vu, or ai tikotiko ni turaga leva, 

is used for throne, but there is 

nothing answering to a throne hi 

Fiji. 



246 



THE 



TEA 



Throng, drigita, vakaosoosoya. 
Through, to go through, lako basika; 

struck through, laubasika. 
Throw, virika, bisia; small clubs, 

ulaka. 
Thrust, see coka. 
Thumb, ai qaqalo levu ni liga.-na, 

ai dovidovinikakana. 
Thunder, kuru, kurukuru. 
Thunderbolt, see qiwa. 
Thursday, Cosite. 
Thus, vakaoqo, *kenaqo. 
Thy, nomu, kemu, memu, *omu. 
Tide, ua ; to be taken away by the, 

uana. 
Tie, see bukuya, bukia, nokata, co- 

rita. 
Tight, dreti vinaka, dei. 
Till, see yacova. 
Tillage, caka were. 
Timbers, of a canoe, boat, etc. 

soka. 
lime, siga, veisiga, day, days, or 
gauna, are generally used for 
time. 
Timbrel, tibereli. 
Timid, rere, daurere, datum. 
Tin, tine. 

To Tinkle, see taqiri. 
Tip, mua,-na. 
Tipple, daugunu. 
Tipsy, mateni. 
Tiptoe, teteqe, *teqe. 
To Tire, oca. 

Tired, oca, danudanu, damele. 
To, before common nouns and pro- 
per names of places, ki ; before 
personal pronouns, and proper 
names of persons, vei, and kivei, 
*kini. 
Toad, boto, *dreli. 
To Toast, tavuna. 
Toast, see vakacivo. 
Tobacco, topako, generally, tavalw. 
Toe, qaqalo ni yava,-na. 
Together, vata, kaya. 
Toil, daucakacaka. 
Token, ai vakatakilakila ; of love, ai 

loloma. 
To Tolerate, vosota. 
Tomb, ai bulubulu. 
Tone, domo,-na 
Tongue, yame,-na. 
Too, talega. 



Tool, see ai yaya, and ai valavala. 

Tooth, bati,-na. 

Toothache, vutabati. 

Top, ulu,-na, dela,-na; of mountains,. 

see tuatua, tokaitua, *suasua. 
Topaz, topasa. 
Torch, cina. 
Torment, see vakatotogana, vakara- 

rawataka. 
Torrent, clave, dobui, see kui, drodro. 
Torrid, katakata sara, toclra. 
Tortoise, turtle, vonu, **ikabula, see- 

bala. 
Torture, see torment. 
To Toss, see canuma ; tossed about,, 

toqetoqea. 
Total, kecega. 

To Totter, yavala, see tedre. 
To Touch, tar a, tauva, *terega. 
Touchy, dauyaloca. 
Tough, wakavrakaita. 
To Tow, tuivutona, ^vutona, tui 

kau. 
Towards, vakaki, kivakaki. 
Towel, ai qusi, ai solo. 
Town, koro. 

Toy, ka ni vakatatalo,*vakatatawai.- 
Trace, see we,-na. 
Track, see we,-na. 
Tractable, talairawarawa. 
To Trade, yeivoli, sivo. 
Tradition, ai tukuni. 
To Traduce, vosavakacacana. 
Traffic, veiyoli. 
To Trail, yarataka. 
To Train, yakavulica. 
Train, of a dress, tiniyara. 

To Trample, butubutuka. 

Tranquil, cegu, vakacegu, sautu. 

To Transcribe, vola tale. 

To Transfer, kauta. 

To Transfix, coka. 

To Transform, see lia. 

Transgression, caka cala, ai vala- 
vala ca. 

To Translate, lave, volai, caka, va~ 
kadawai vola. 

Transparent, see makare, and sese. 

To Transplant, see talaca. 

Trap, see soki, ai con, tudai. 

Travail, oca ; of woman, taratara. 

To Travel, lako, see taubale, dau— 
soko. 

Tray, ai lalakai, ai tabi. 



TEE 



CJND 



247 



Treachery, veitemaki, vere. 

To Tread, upon, butuka, *^ilata ; 

accidentally, sikita. 
Treason, vereta na turaga. 
Treasure, yau. 
Treatment, ai valavala. 
Tree, kau, *kacu. 
To Tremble, ninini, sautaninini. 
Tremendous, rerevaki, vakavuka 

yalo. 
Tremour, same as tremble. 
Tremulous, see sauta. 
Trench, see suya. 
Trencher, dari. 
To Trespass, vakadulusau, vakaca- 

tabu. 
Trial, veiyakatoyolei, see vakatato- 

yotovo. 
Tribe, mataqali, yavusa. 
Tributary, see qali, and bati. 
Tribute, ai vakacavacava. 
Trick, lawaki. 
Trickle, dautiri tiko. 
To Trifle, vakawelewele ; trifle with, 

vakaweleweletaka. 
Trigger, ai yakayakariba. 
Tripe, wawa. 
Triyial, wale, as a ka wale, a trivial 

affair. 
Trophy, ai toki ni yalu. 
Trouble, oca, rarawa. 
Troublesome, veivakaocai. 
Truce, see sautu. 
True, dina. 
Truly, vakaidina. 
Trumpet, davui ; properly, the 

trumpet shell. 
Trunk, of body, yorovoro, voroka,- 

na, tolo,-na ; see yalekarusa, do- 
rota, (doroto). 
Trust, vakararavi, yakabau ta, va- 

kadinata. 
Trusty, dina. 
Truth, dina. 

To Try, vakatovolea, "*vakatovola, 
Tuesday, Tv.site. 
Tuft, see tobe, and tauso. 
Tug, dreta. 
To Tumble, bale. 
Tumour, tee tubu, and yuce. 
Tumult, ue. 
Tune, balebale. 
Turbulent, dauue. 
Turgid, see yuce. 



Turkey, takLpijn- 

To Turn, see vuki, wiri, tamoi, sau- 
maki, sosowiriwiri ; moica, kivi, 
gole. 

Turtle, vonu. 

Tutor, ai vakavuruli. 

Twelve, e tinikarua. 

Twelvemonths, see yabaki. 

Twenty, ruasagavulu. 

Twice, vakarua. 

Twins, see drua ; ko levu, ko lailai, 
the elder, the younger, of the 
two. 

To Twinkle, of the eye, see sauriva. 

Twirl, vakawiritaka. 

To Twist, tobea, see muloca. 

Two, rua. 

Twofaced, kanakanai yarua. 

Tyranny, valavala vakaukauwa. 

Tyrant, a turaga dauvalavala vakau- 
kauwa, or vakausausa. 

U 

Udder, sucu,-na. 

Umbrella, ai vakaruru, ai viu, *sa- 

kiki. 
Unable, tawa rawata. For the 

negative un, see the remarks 

under in, and for the termination 

able, see under the word able. 
Unavailing, tawa yaga, tawa yaco. 
Unawares, ni sa tawa kilai. 
Unbecoming, tawa kili. 
Unbelief, vakatitiqa, vakatiqaqa, 

tawa vakadinata, tawa vakabau- 

ta. 
To Unbend, a sail, tauluvataka. 
To Unbind, sereka. 
Unborn, ni sa tawa sucu. 
Uncertain, tawa kilai. 
Uncircumcised, boci. 
Uncle, tama,-na lailai. 
Unclean, qeleqelea, dukadukali. 
Unconcerned, wele ga. 
Uncultivated, lekutu, tawa wereci. 
Undaunted, sega ni rererawa, dou- 

dou sara. 
Undecided, in mind, lomalomarua. 
Under, e ruku,-na. 
To Undergo, vosota, vocota. 
Underneath, eruku,-na. 
Understand, kila. 
Understand in g, loma, -na . 



248 



UND 



UNW 



To Undertake, bolea. 
Undetermined, sega ni lewai ; in 

mind, lomalomarua. 
Undiminished, sega ni lailai sobu. 
Undismayed, tawa yalolailai, tawa 

rere, doudou. 
To Undo, sereka, see botea, and 

vakavuti. 
Undoubtedly, vakaidina. 
Undress, luvata nai sulu, 
Undutiful, vuki ca. 
Uneasy, tawa lasa, tawa vakacegu 

rawa, rarawa. 
Unemployed, lalaga, *galala, *ga- 

lagala. 
Unequal, tawa tautauvata, veisivi. 
Unerring, tawa cala rawa. 
Uneven, see sukusukura, veisirisi- 

riyaki. 
Unexpected, ni sa tawa naki, or 

nakiti. 
Unfair, tawa dodonu. 
Unfaithful, tawa dina. 
To Unfasten, sereka, luvata. 
Unfinished, sa tawa oti. 
Unfit, tawa yaga, tawa kili. 
To Unfold, tevuka ; unfolded, of a 

flower, tevuraki. 
Unfortunate, see matatea. 
Unfrequented, sa tawa lakovi ; by 

canoes, tawa uruvi. 
Unfriendly, tawa veilomani, vei- 

mecaki. 
To Unfurl, tausere, tevuka; un- 
furled, see cecebuya. 
Ungodly, tawa rerevaka na Kalou. 
Ungrateful, vuki ca, tawa vakavi- 

navinaka. 
Unhealthy, of a person, dautauvi 

mate, yago mate, *waqa baca. 
Unhurt, tawa lau. 
Uniform, vavata, dua vata, tautau- 
vata. 
Unimportant, wale, as a ka wale. 
Unintelligible, tawa kilai rawa. 
Union, of mind, loma vata, see ma- 

lele. 
To Unite, vakaduataka ? see utura, 

vakaduta. 
Universal, e vuravura kecega. 
Universe, vuravura is the nearest. 
Unjust, tawa dodonu. 
Unkind, tawa loloma, dauyalo ca. 
Unlawful, tabu. 



Unless, kevaka e sega. 

Unlike, tawa tautauvata, tawa ucu- 

ya. 

Unlucky, see ucuucuca. 
To Unman, vakayalolailaitaka. 
Unmarried, tawa vakawati, davrai. 
Unmerciful, tawa loloma. 
Unmindful, dau tawa nanuma. 
Unmoor, cavui kelekele. 
Unmoved, tawa yavavala. 
Unnecessary, tawa yaga. 
Unpaid, for, tawa volitaki. 
Unperceived, lo, ni sa tawa kune. 
Unpitied, tawa lomani. 
Unprepared, tawa vakarau tu. 
Unprincipled, lasu, tawa dina. 
Unprofitable, tawa yaga, sega ni 

vakayau kina. 
Unreasonable, vakalialia, tawa do- 
donu. 
Unresolved, lomalomarua. 
Unrevenged, tawa saumi. 
Unrewarded, tawa volitaki, tawa 
saumi. 
j Unrighteous, tawa dodonu. 
' Unrivalled, sa sega e tautauvata 

kaya. 
Unruly, yalokaukauwa, talaidredre. 
Unsatiable, tawa mamau rawa. 
Unseemly, tawa kili. 
Unsettled, tawa dei. 
Unsightly, mata ca. 
Unskilful, druma, lialia, tawa vuku, 

tawa kila ka, drudru. 
Unsociable, see galitolito. 
Unsteady, veitosoyaki, toso, tawa 

dei. 
Unsupported, ni sa sega e totaka ; 

see tokona. 
Untameable, tawa vakamanoataki 

rawa. 
Untaught, tawa vakavulici. 
Untie, sereka, luvata ; untied, *ka- 

luva, sereki, tasere. 
Unto, see to. 
Untold, tawa tukuni. 
Untried, tawa vakatovolei. 
Untrue, tawa dina, lasu. 
To Untwist, sere tale, *sere viro. 
Unusual, dau sega (ni yaco), tani. 
Unutterable, tawa tukuni rawa. 
Unwell, see sick. 
Unwilling, bese, *vuta, *vuru. 
Unworthy, tawa yaga. 



UP 



VOI 



249 



Up, cake, kicake. 

Upbraid, see under kawa. 

Uphold, totaka, tokona. 

Upon, dela,-na. 

Upright, tu dodonu. 

Uproar, ue, see vadugu. 

Upstart, viavialevu, see lasulasuya 
under lasu. 

Upward, kicake, vakakicake, kiva- 

kakicake. 
To Urge, cikecike, cikeva. 
Urgent, daucikecike, dauvakama- 

masu. 
Urirn, yurimu 
Urine, mi. 
Us, see keda, kedatou, kedaru, kei- 

mami, keitou, keirau. 
Usage, ai valavala, see dau. 
Use, ai valavala, ai cakacaka, see 

bete,-na, yaga,-na. 
To Use, kitaka, tara, see sevuka. 
Useful, yaga, yaco. 
Usual, dauvakakina. 
Utensil, see ai yaya, and ai valavala. 
To Utter, cavuta. 



Vacant, lala. 

Vacuum, see maliwa. 

Vain, proud, qaciqacia, wedewede. 

Vain,, in vain, walega, vakatawa- 

yaga. 
Valiant, qaqa. 
Valid, dina. 
Valley, mataniwai, see buca, vakatau- 

butubutu, and vakasaqalotoloto. 
Valour, qaqa. 
Valuable, yaga, yau. 
Value, yaga ; price, ai voli. 
Vanish, see kibo, kino. 
To Vanquish, rawa, vakamalumalu- 

mutaka. 
Vapour, see cawa, and kuvu. 
Variable, veivukiyaki. 
Variance, veidre, veivala. 
Variegated, see niniyoroyoro, vei- 

volavolai. 
To Varnish, glaze pots, vakamaka- 
dretaka. 
Varnish, makadre, ai lumu. 
Vassal, bobula. 
Vast, levu sara. 
To Vaunt, vosalevu, bolebole. 
Veer, veisukayaki. 



Vegetable, see kau, and co. 

Vehement, vakaukauwa. 

To Veil, vakaisalabobotaka, *pulou- 
na, solei tutuvi. 

Vein, ua. 

Velocity, (kena) kusakusa, or vaku- 
sakusa, (kena) vakariri. 

To Vend, volitak a. 

To Venerate, rokova, tamaka. 

Vengeance, sau, veisaumi. 

Venomous, gaga, see vaya. 

To Venture, douvaka. 

To Verify, vakadinadinataka. 

Verily, vakaidina. 

Verse, see meke. 

Vertigo, wiriwiri na mata, see siki- 
siki. 

Very, sara. 

Vessel, bilo, saqa. 

Vestige, we,-na, kena vo. 

To Vex, vakararawataka. 

Vial, tavaya lailai. 

To Vibrate, sautakurekure, see 
taralivaliva. 

Vice, ca, ai valavala ca. 

Vicinity, see ai bili ; vanua e vei- 
volekati. 

Vicious, dauyaloca. 

Victorious, qaqa. 

Victuals, kakana buta, see ai vaqa, 
and %i boqa. 

To Vie, veisivi, veiqati. 

To View, raica, vakaraica, dikeva, 
digova, sarava. 

Vigilant, dauyadra, see kila. 

Vigour, kaukauwa. 

Vile, ca, vakaisi. 

Village, koro lailai. 

To Vindicate, vakadonuya, totaka. 

Vine, vaini. 

Vinegar, wai wiwi. 

To Violate, vakacataka. 

Violence, ai valavala kaukauwa. 

Viper, see gata. 

Virgin, tula, gonealewa. 

Visage, mata,-na. 

Visible, votu, raici rawa. 

Vision, rai, ai rairai. 

To Visit, see taleva. 

Visitant, see vulagi. 

Vocal, vakadomo,-na. ? 

Vociferous, vosadavui. 

Voice, domo,-na. 

Void, lala. 



250 



VOL 



WHE 



Volume, ai vola. 

Voluntarily, vakai koya ga, e 

loma,-na ga. 
To Vomit, lua, kokoraki, koraka, 

see loloa. 
Voracious, daukana. 
Vow, vavakini. 
Voyage, soko. 
Vulgar, o ira na tamata kaisi. 

W 

To Wade, vuto. 

"Waft, see cagina. 

To Wag, the head, kurekure. 

Wages, ai voli, or sau ni caka- 

caka. 
Waggish, dauveiwali. 
Waist, see tolo,-na, and gau,-na. 
To Wait, v. intr. wawa : v. tr. 

waraka. 
To Wake, yadra ; rouse from sleep, 

vakayadrata, *vagona. 
Wake, track, we,-na. 
Wakeful, dauyadra, sikele. 
To Walk, lako ; walk round, lako 

volita, yavoli, voli a. 
Walk, sala, salatu. 
Wall, bai vatu. 
To Wallow, see toqi. 
To Wander, lako sese voli, see 

under se. 
Wane, of moon, see under dronu. 
To Want, dravudravua kina. 
War, ai valu. 
Warfare, ai valu. 
Warily, vakavuku, vaqaseqase, see 

kila. 
Warm, katakata vakalailai, tunu- 

tunu. 
To Warm, one's self, see tatalai, 

talikura, rara ; warm up cold 

food, vakatunuma. 
To Warn, see vakasalataka. 
Warp, vakababa. 
Warrior, tamatai valu. 
Wart, somuna. 
Wary, see kila. 
To Wash, sava, vuya, *derea ; one's 

hands, vuluvulu ; one's face, ta- 

voya. 
To Watch, vakatawa. 
Watchful, dauyadra, dauvakata- 

wa ; see sikele. 
Water, wai. 



I Waterfall, ai savu. 
Waterfowl, manumanu ni wai. 
Wave, ua, biau. 

Wax, of the ear, dule, see drega. 
To Wax, dregata. 
Way, sala, salatu. 
To Waylay, batikadi, ^'yamoya- 

mo, see dadara. 
We, pi. incl. ko keda : triad, ko 

kedatou ; dual, ko kedaru : pi. 

exclu. ko keimami ; triad, ko 

keitou ; dual, ko keirau. 
Weak, malumalumu. 
To Weaken, vakamalumalumu- 



Weal, mark, we,-na. 

Wealth, yau. 

To Wean, kalia. 

Weapons, ai yaragi. 

To Wear, of cloth, suluma, malona. 

Weary, oca, damele, danudanu. 

To Weary, vakaoca. 

Weather, see draki. 

To Weave, see talia, and susuga. 

Web, spider's, viritalawalawa. 

Wed, see lotu veitube, vakawati. 

Wedge, see kola. 

Wednesday, Wenisite, siga vulilulu. 

To Weed, wereca, vutia na co. 

Week, wikij siga tabu. 

To Weigh, see tabea. 

Weight, (kena) bibi, (kena) lutubi. 

Welcome, as cegu na lako mai, sa 

vinaka na lako mai, see salute. 
Welfare, tiko vinaka, bula vinaka, 

sautu. 
Well, ad. vakavinaka. 
Well, in health, kaukauwa lako,. 

bula vinaka. 
Well, of water, mataniwai. 
Well-done, vinaka, vinaka vinaka. 
Wen, dabo. 
West, Ra. 
Wet, suasua; of land, totd, vuci, 

mataniwai, etc. 
To Wet, vakasuasuataka. 
Whale, tavuto, *buisena, *rubi. 
What ? a cava ? 
Wheat, witi. 
To Wheedle, maria, seevakamata- 

mata. 
Whelp, luve ni koli, etc. 
When ? ninaica ? evei na siga, or 

vula, or yabaki. 



WHE 



WOE 



251 



Note. Ninaica is rarely, if ever, 
used when a noun of time follows, 
but only when used after a verb 
without a following noun ; as, sa 
lako ninaica? but evei na siga, evei 
na vula, evei na yabaki, seem much 
better native than ninaica na siga. 
"Whence ? maivei ? 
Where? evei? 

WTierefore ? e na vuku ni cava ? 
WTierefore, see therefore. 
"Wherewith, kina, see Grammar. 
To WTiet, vagata, *\agatara. 
Whether, se. 

Which, see Grammar under Rela- 
tive Pronouns. 
While, ni (sa caka tiko). 
To Whip, vakanakuitataka. 
Whip, kuira. 
To Whirl, see wiri. 
WTrhiwind, covulaca. 
Whisk, ai iroi. 

Whisker, kumi, see under teva. 
To Whisper, vakasoiokakanataki. 
To Whistle, kalu ; of the wind, va- 

kakalu. 
White, vulavula, sigasigau, *buco, 

*bucobuco. 
Whrither '? kivei ? 
Whiz, cevaruru. 
Who? o cei? 
Whoever, o koya yadua, ko ira ke- 

cega. 
Whole, kecega, taucoko. 
W r holly, taucoko. 
WTioin ? cei ? 

Whore, a alewa dauyatagane. 
Wby ? e na vuku ni cava ? mei 

cavai ? 
Wick, wa ni cina. 
Wicked, ca, valavalaca. 
Wn.de, lalaga, raibai levu,lomalevu. 
To Widen, vakarabailevutaka. 
W^idow, see yada, and dawai. 
Width, its, raba,-na, kena rabailevu. 
Wife, wati,-na alewa, wati,-na. 
Wig, ulu mate. 
Wild, kila. 

'Wilderness, veico, veikan. 
Wilful, ni sa nakita, e lomana ga, 

vakai koya ga. 
Will, loma,-na. 
Will, sign of the future tense, na, 

ena. 



Willing, sa vinakata, sa vinaka vua. 

To Win, tauca na cere, see cere. 

Wine, waini. 

To W r ince, leve. 

W r ind, cagi. 

Windbound, tabulaca. 

Windingsheet, ai sole ni mate. 

Window, katubailoilo. 

Windpipe, ai tagitagi. 

W^ink, sauriva. 

Winter, vula i liliwa. 

To Wipe, solota, qusia. 

Wisdom, vuku. 

Wise, vuku. 

To Wish, via, see diva. 

With, see e, ka, kei ; e. g. sa volia 

e nai sele, (he) bought it with a 

knife; sa tiko kaya, stays with 

him ; erau a lako kei tui Yiti, he 

went with tui Yiti. 
To Withdraw, lako tani, kauta 

tani. 
To Withhold, bureitaka. 
Within, eloma. 

Without, prep, etuba, etautuba. 
To Withstand, vorata, tarova. 
W T olf, woltfa. 
Woman, alewa. 
Womb, kete. 

To Wonder, kidacala, kurabui. 
Wont, see dan. 
Wood, kau ; gTOve, veikan 
Word, vosa. 
To Work, v. intr. cakacaka : v. tr. 

cakava. 
Work, cakacaka, ai valavala. 
Workmanship, (kenai) cakacaka, 

(kenai) valavala. 
World.Mvo vuravura. It seems to 

imply the land only. 
Worldly, vakavuravura. 
Worm, baca ni qele, *motu 

*kalaiwadewade. 
Wormeaten, of sugar cane, qou ; of 

wood, uveuve. 
Worn, see madra, and luvaluva. 
Worse, ca vakalevu cake. See 

Grammar. 
Worship, lotu, soro. 
To Worship, lotu, soro : v. tr. soro 

to, sorova. 
Worth, its, (kena) yaga. 
Worthless, tawa yaga. 
Worthy, yaga, vinaka. 



252 



WOTJ 



ZIG 



Wound, vue. 

To Wound, vuetaka; wounded, 

vuetaki, see tasuvi, sovutaki, ta- 

tuki. 
To Wrangle, veileti. 
To Wrap, see vivia, viviraka, solea, 



Wrapper, ai sala, ai sole. 

Wrath, cudru. 

Wreath, see ai salusalu. 

Wreck, the ship is wrecked, sa mate 

na waqa vanua. 
To Wrench, kovea, kaliraka ? 
Wretched, lomani, luveniyali. 
To Wriggle, see kutuavevenu. 
To Wring, lobaka, losia. 
Wrinkled, wasalulu, sasalukiluki, 

see senumaki, kalobi. 
Wrist, ai labiniika. 
To Write, v. intr. volavola : v. tr. 

vola. 
To Writhe, sautamoqemoqe. 
Writing, ai vola. 
Wrong, cala. 
To Wrong, vakacacana. 
Wry, takelo, see ku. 



Yam, uvi. 

Yard, see kalawa. 

To Yawn, lamawa, lamasa. 



Ye, pi. kemuni; triad, kemudou; 

dual, kemudrau. 
Y"ea, io, ia. 
To Y^ean, vakasucu. 
Year, yabaki. Yabaki is not very 

definite, but is the nearest to 

year which the language affords. 
To Yearn, lomana vakalevu. 
To Y T ell, tagi qoqolou, osima. 
To Yelp, kodrova, osova. 
Y r es, io. 

Yesterday, e na noa, *ni yavi. 
Y r estemight, e na bogi e na noa, 

*ni bogi ni yavi. 
Yet, ia ka sa. 
To Yield, give, solia : fruit, vua, 

vuavua. 
Yonder, maikea, e na tikina ko ya. 
Yore, mailiu. 
You, see ye, and thou. 
Young, vou, see lavovou, %ovou, of 

trees ; gone, cauravou, of men. 
Y r outh, cauravou, gonetagane, gone- 

alewa. 



Zeal, gu, gu matua, loma katakata. 
Zealous, same as zeal. 
Zephyi', cagi i Ea, cagi mai Ra. 
Zenith, lomalagi. 

Zigzag, vakatatakelokelo, ^vakatali- 
mikomiko. 



FIJI (OR VITI) ISLANDS. 



THE NAMES OF THE ISLANDS OF THE FIJI GROUP, WITH 

THEIR BEARINGS AND DISTANCES, CHIEFLY FROM 

BAU AND LAKEMBA. 



Thovgh these Islands have been discovered upwards of two hundred 
years, yet but little was generally known of their geography up to 1840, 
when they were surveyed by the American Exploring Expedition. Com- 
modore Wilkes wrote an interesting account of them, from whose work 
we make several quotations. His book, published in America in five 
volumes, was abridged in England, and rjublished in one volume by 
Whittaker and Co., London. 

Fiji is sometimes written and pronounced Yiti, and at others Fiji. 
Both are correct : the former being its name in the leeward, and the latter 
in the windward, islands of the group. 

In the names of the islands we have followed the Fijian orthography, 
in which it must be observed, that a has the sound of a in father, — e the 
sound of a in fate, — i the sound of i in machine, — and u the sound of u in full. 
When a single consonant expresses the sound of two or three in English, 
we have given the English orthography also, retaining however the Fijian 
sounds of the vowels; as, Bau, (Mbau), For names of the islands com- 
mencing with th, mb, nd, ng, ngg, refer to c, 5, d, g and q : as, for Thithia, 
refer to Cicia, c expressing the sound of th. Ai is sounded i. 

It is hoped that this list will correct and settle the orthography of the 
names of these islands, as they are spelt according to the native pro- 
nunciation. It may, it is believed, be safely appealed to in correcting 
the orthographical errors of charts and books which refer to Fiji. 

The names are followed by their significations when known. 



Aiwa-levu, and Aiwa- lailai, two uninhabited islets, six miles south- 
east-half-east from Lakemba. They are very rocky, and "surrounded by 
an extensive reef , with the exception of a large opening on the north-east 
side, which affords an anchorage, exposed, however, to the north-east 
wind." 

Alewa-kalou, female god, the Round I. of the charts. "A rocky is- 
let twelve miles north-east of the Yasawas ; the passage into the group 
from the west and north-west takes its name from this island." 



:254 ISLANDS 

Aroua, a small island eastward of Tuvutha. w This is a very pretty 
island, and has three reefs in its neighbourhood ; one lying north-east 
seven miles ; another east- half -south two and half miles ; the third south- 
half-east two and half miles." 

Astrolabe reef, a large reef to the north of the Kandavu group. 

Avea, an island two miles from Vanua Mbalavu : uninhabited. 

Batiki, (Mbatiki), an island about six miles in circumference ; thirty 
miles north- north-east from Bau. "It is in shape nearly an equilateral 
triangle, surrounded by a reef which affords no protection for vessels, and 
only has a passage for boats. Highest point 750 feet, of a dome shape." 
Subject to Bau. Towns, Nakorolevu, the chief town, Yavu, Xaingani, 
Manuku, Easea, Muailalitua, Bokaka. 

Bau, (Mbau), a small island on the east side of Naviti Levu : 
11 with which it is connected by a long flat of coral, which is fordable 
rat high water, and in places bare at low." The town on it, of the same 
name, is the metropolis of Fiji, and contains upwards of one thousand 
inhabitants. Bau is situated in 17 57 south latitude; and 178 40 east 
longitude. 

Most of the other islands will be measured in a straight line from this. 

Bau, (Mbau), an islet lying off Matuku. 

Bekana, (Mbekana), an islet on the north-east of Vanua Levu. 

Benau, (Mbenau), a small island in the Somosomo Straits: it was 
formerly inhabited. 

Beqa, (Mbeng-ga), an oval-shaped island five miles long by three wide ; 

it is on the south side of Naviti Levu, and about twenty-two miles from 

Eewa, and thirty- seven south-west from Bau. The Naviti Levu reef 

nearly joins that of Bengga. There are many towns on it. Highest land 

289 feet. 

Buinivai, (Mbuinivai) . 

Bukalau, (Mbukalau), an island near Undu. 

Bukama, (Mbukama), one of the Yasawas. See Yasawa. 

Bukatatanoa, (Mbukatatanoa), the Argo reef, named from the brig 
"Argo," which was wrecked on a part of it. A very large and dangerous 
reef, which runs from the north side of Lakemba for twenty-seven miles 
in an easterly and north-east direction. Vessels have been lost 
on it. 

Bulia, (Mbulia), an island near to Kandavu. 

Cakaudrove-i-wai, (Thakaundrove) , a very small islet in the Somosomo 
Straits, on which the chief town of the Thakaundrove kingdom formerly 
stood. But after the subjection of Taviuni, the king of Thakaundrove 
and many of his people resided at Somosomo, which became the chief 
town. Thakaundrove is a large peninsular district on Vanua Levu, 
formed by the bay of Natewa (or Waitui Mate, "dead sea") J on the 
north and the sea of Koro on the south. 

Oakaudrove-i-ra ? 

Caqalai (Thang-galai). See Nayanuyanu. 

Cicia (Thithia), an island, of about nine miles in circumference, thirty- 
five miles north-west of Lakemba and one hundred and seventeen east by 
.north from Bau. " It is nearly circular : a shore reef extends round it, 
- with no opening but for canoes, and small craft. Some of its points are 
three hundred feet high, and it is in places thickly wooded. There is a 
.small reef to the south-west with a passage between it and the island. 



OF FIJI. 255 

Intensive cocoanut groves clothe its low points. It lies twenty mile.? 
north-west of Xayau." Subject to Lakemba. 

Cikobia (i Lau), (Thikombia), a small island about eight miles east 
from Vanua Mbalavu, and fifty-six miles due north from Lakemba. 
One town. 

Cikobia (i Ra), (Thikombia), an island about sixteen miles north-east 
from Undu point, or the most easterly pan of Vanua Levu. Subject to 
Mathuata. It is the most northerly island in the group. 

Dalomo, (Xdalonio), one of the Yasawas. 
Davora, (Xdavora). a small island near Ono i Lau. 
Doi (Xdoi), a small island near Ono. One town: subject to Ono Levu. 
Drala. (NT drala), a small island near Kamba point. 
Dravuni. (Xdravuni). a small island near Kandavu. 
Drola, (Xdrola), an island of the Yasawa group. 

Druadrua, (Xdruandrua), an island northward of Vanua Levu, towards 
Undu. 
Duffs Keef, a reef to the north-west of Vanua Mbalavu. 

Fulaga, see Vulaga. 

Galoa, (Xgaloa), u a black duck," a small island on the north side of 
Vanua Levu, about two miles from the main land, and three from Tavea. 

Gau, (Ngau), a populous island thirteen miles long and four broad : thirty- 
five miles east from Bau : nine miles south-west from Xairai : eleven 
miles south by east from Mbatiki. ;i The reef extends a mile and half off 
the north-east point, and several miles off the south side, but is close to 
the island on the east side. There are several openings on the east side, 
"but no fit place for vessels to anchor. There is safe anchorage on the 
southern side, good holding ground in twenty fathoms in the bay, and op- 
posite the town of Lakemba. There are several openings and clear pas- 
sages through the reef on the north-west side, but the bights to the north 
are full of coral patches." Subject to Bau. Towns, Sawayake. chief town, 
Xakuuibuna, Xawaikama, at which there are hot springs, Natiale, Nakoro- 
waro,Nukuloa, Levuka. Yandua, Ourata, Mala wai,Xathavanandi, Vanua - 
so, Lekanai,2s ggarani, Vioni, Xamonaira, and some others inland. 

Gunu, (Xgunu), one of the Y^asawa islands. 

Kabara, (Kambara), an island about thirty-seven miles south by west 
from Lakemba. i; Well wooded ; many of the best canoes and bowls are 
cut here. The reef is wanting on the north-west side. No anchorage 
for large vessels, but small ones find protection. This land is known by 
a remarkable bell-shaped peak on the north-west side, which is a good 
land-mark. It is three hundred feet high." Subject to Lakemba. 
Towns, Koroilulu, Lomaji, Nggalinggali, Undu. 

Kadavu, (Kandavu), a large, populous and well- wooded island south of 
^saviti Levu : sixty-three miles south by west from Bau, forty-one miles 
from the nearest point of Naviti Levu ; twenty-six miles long, and ave» 
rages four miles broad. Mbukilevu is very lofty : many canoes are cut 
here. Subject to Eewa and Bau. Said to have no harbours on the south 
side. On the west there is a small bay, Malatta, which offers temporary 
anchorage, although it is difficult to choose a place for the purpose on ac- 
count of reefs that lie about the bay. Westward of Malatta is Tavutha 



256 ISLANDS 

bay, frequented by whalers ; anchorage off the town in fifteen fathoms 
water, sandy bottom. To the east of Kandavu, between that island and 
Ono, there is a well-protected harbour. 

Kaibo, (Kaimbo), two or three islets near to Yathata, and used by the 
Yathata people for agricultural purposes. See Yathata. 

Kanacea, (Kanathea), a very pretty I. about eight miles in circum- 
ference ; seven miles due west from Vanua Mbalavu, fifty-eight miles 
north-north-west from Lakemba, and nearly the same distance east- 
south-east from Somosomo, to which it is subject. 

Kanusimanu, an islet to the north-east of Taviuni : it takes the name of 
a god of small pretensions. 

Katavaga, (Katavanga), an uninhabited I. twenty miles east-south- 
east from Vanua Mbalavu, forty-three miles north by east from Lakemba. 
" It has a large reef four miles and a half from east to west. The island 
is volcanic : specimens of lava have been obtained from it. No safe 
anchorage. Height one hundred and fifty feet." 
Katia. 

Kavewa, a small island near Mathuata. 
Kese, one of the Yasawas. 

Kia, an island on the sea reef, off Mathuata about midway of the north- 
east coast of Vanua Levu, and eleven miles from the main. 
Kioa, a small island in Somosomo Straits. 

Komo, an island about six miles in circumference, twenty-three miles 
south-east of Lakemba, to which place it is subject. One town. 

Komodriti, (Komondriti), a little island to the west of Komo, and is 
inclosed in the same reef. Good anchorage, except from north-east winds. 
Koro, " a town," a very fine island nine and a half miles long by four 
wide, fifty -four miles north-east from Bau, twenty-five miles to the south- 
ward of ISasavusavu point, thirty-two miles from Vuna point, Taviuni. 
Subject to Bau. There is anchorage on the north-west side. Towns, 
Wailevu or Sithila, Mundu, Natheva, Kande, Tangandrenga, Vuai, 
Thawalevu, Thawalailai, Navanga, Nambuna, Nathamaki, Tuatua, 
Nandakeke, Mbuthombutho, Nasau, Navakaravi, Waitaya, Nakondu, 
Korolailai, and some others. 
Koroisorovi, a hummock scarcely separated from Vewa. 
Korolevu, a small island in the Somosomo Straits. 
Koroni, an islet a little to the east of Mothe. 

Ladotagane, (Landotangane), 

Ladoalewa, (Landoalewa), two islets or rocks between Ovalau and 
Moturiki, so called from a god and goddess who threw them there, because 
overtaken by daylight. They intended to block up the passage of Moturiki 
with them. Hence the proverb, " Sa sigavaki Lado." 

Lakeba, (Lakemba), the principal island at the windward part of the 
group. Tumbou is the chief town. Tui Kayau is King. The Lakemba king- 
dom was subject to Bau, from which it lies one hundred and forty-four 
miles east-half-south. Kendekende, the highest hill, is seven hundred 
and fourteen feet high. 

Laucala, (Lauthala), an island north off Qamea one mile, from Taviuni 
nine miles. The island is said to derive its name from a custom of the 
people, who plant almost all the year round. Sa laucala na veiwere : 
i. e. the gardens are dug in the wrong months. 

Leleuvia, a small island about three miles from Moturiki ; on the op- 
posite side "ship passage " in going to Vewa or Bau. 



OF FIJI. 257 

Loa, ** black," an island neaT Oneata. 

Lotu, a small island on the reef opposite Nandundu. 

Mabualau, (Mambualau), a small island on the reef off Kamba. 
Macuata (iwai), (Mathuata), a small inland about two miles from the main 
land at the back of Yanua Levu. The town on it which was the residence 
of the chiefs of the Mathuata kingdom was destroyed by the Ban people. 
Mathuata i vanua, or the main land, became the chief town. This 
kingdom was in a miserably distracted state for many years : and was 
more or less subject to Bau and Yewa. Peaks near Mathuata two thou- 
sand and two thousand three hundred and fifty feet high. 
Macuata, (Mathuata), an islet near Yunitogaloa. 
Mago, (Mango), a fine little round island, about nine miles in cir- 
cumference, ten miles south-west from Vanua Mbalavu, and forty- 
six miles north-north-west from Lakemba. There is a distinct reef 
which lies north-west by north four miles from Mango. 
Makodraga, (Makondranga). 

Makogai, (Makongai), two small islands thirteen miles north-north- 
east from Ovalau, thirty-eight miles in the same direction from 
Bau. Makondranga, the smaller, lies on the north-west side of 
Makongai. 

Makuluva, a small islet near to Nukulau. 

Malake, an island on the north coast of Kaviti Levu, about two 
miles from the main land. The island is small, but eight hundred 
feet high. 

Mali, an island off the north coast of Yanua Levu, fifteen miles east 
of Mathuata. There is a tradition and a meke concerning an im- 
mense serpent having been killed here (or which came from here) 
which filled six ovens. 

Malevuvu, (?) a reef seven miles north by east from Katavanga, 
two and a half miles long. 

Malima, two small islands eight miles west by north from Yanua 
Mbalavu, uninhabited. 

Malolo, an island off the west coast of NavitiLevu, seven miles from 
the main land. It does not appear to be called one of the Yasawas by 
the natives : about one hundred miles from Bau. Here Captain 
Wilkes had two officers killed, and in retaliation he afterwards killed 
seventy or eighty of the natives. 

Malolo, an islet to the west of Malake. 
Mamanuca, (Mamanutha), one of the Yasawas. 

Mana, a small uninhabited island on the reef, south-west from Ono- 
i-Lau. 

Marabo, (Marambo), a small, lofty, and well- wooded island between 
Yulanga and Kambara, five miles from the latter and nine from the 
former. 

Marou, an island in the Y'asawa group. 
Matacawalevu, (Matathawalevu), one of the Yasawas. 
Matagi, (Matangi), a small island north-north-west off Qamea. 
Matuku, an island about two miles broad, and four and a half long ; 
ninety-six miles south-west by south from Lakemba, and about 
ninety-four miles south-east from Bau. Superior native cloth, or 
marked in a superior manner, is made here. " On the western side 
they discovered an opening through the reef, through which they 
passed, and anchored in one of the best harbours in the group. This 

E 



258 ISLANDS 

I have called Carr's Harbour. Its entrance is perhaps too narrow for 
a ship to beat in, which the prevalence of easterly winds would gene- 
rally require to be done ; but the channel to it is quite clear of 
patches, and the passage through the reef is a good one, though long". 
Within the reef there is a circular basin of large extent, in all parts 
of which a ship may select her berth with good bottom." 

Moala, a fine island about four miles wide, and eight long, west by 
south from Lakemba seventy-two miles distant, and east-south-east 
seventy-six miles distant from Baa. Towns, Navuthunimasi, Tha- 
kova, and some others. "It is a high volcanic island. There is an 
opening through the reef on the west side, that leads to an inferior 
harbour. The reef on the north side of Moala resembles that of 
Totoya, being a collection of sunken and detached patches. The reef 
on the north-east makes off to the distance of two miles and a half. 
After passing it, there is a deep indentation in the island, with a 
broad passage through the reef, leading to a safe and very fine har- 
bour, and, what is unusual, the passage is sufficiently wide for a 
vessel to beat out. This, however, would seldom be necessary, as 
there are several passages through the reef to the westward, which 
are safe with a leading wind." 

Moce, (Mothe), an island twenty-five miles south-east by south from 
Lakemba, to which it is subject. Two towns. " It lies to the east of 
Komo ; it is one of the most picturesque in the group, with an undu- 
lating surface ; it is about two miles in diameter, and surrounded by 
an extensive reef. There are three detached reefs to the eastward 
of it." 

Mocea, (Mothea), a long reef (the Eliza reef) which stretches off 
from Nairai. See Naikovu. 

Moturiki, an island four miles long and one wide, two miles south- 
west from Ovalau, and fourteen north-north-east from Bau. Subject 
to Bau. Vessels commonly anchor under it in passing out from Bau 
or Vewa. 

Munia, a small island four miles due east from Vanua Mbalavu, 
and fifty miles due north from Lakemba. Subject to Somosomo. 
"The highest peak called Ndelanikoro is one thousand and fifty-four 
feet above the sea. This peak is composed of volcanic masses, with 
high, craggy, and overhanging cliffs. The ascent is difficult, the path 
passing over steep hills, and along the edges of rocks, and in places 
so narrow that only one could pass at a time." 

Nabekavu, (Nambekavu), an island in the river Tavu, about two 
miles from its mouth. The island is occupied by a town. The river 
empties itself into the sea on the north coast of Vanua Levu, at about 
twenty miles from its north-east point. 

Nabulabulewa, (jSTambulambulewa), a small island on Naviti Levu 
about a quarter of a mile from the coast on the north-east side ; nine- 
teen miles from Bau. 

Nacula, (Nathula), one of the Yasawa islands. 

Xadogo, (Nandongo), a small tiri island at the back of Vanua 
Levu. 

Nadrala, (Nandrala), a small island north of Vanua Levu, near to 
Tavea. 

Naevu, a small island to the east of Ongea. 

Nagasautabu, (Nangasautambu), see Nasautabu. 



OF FIJI. 259 

Naigani, (Naingani), a small, high island, about six miles north- 
west from Ovalau, and twenty-two miles north half east from Ban. 
Two towns. 
Naikasikasi. 

Naikovu, a rocky islet on the Mothea reef. The iron-wood tree 
grows on it. The Naikovu (Covu of U. S. Ex. Ex.) rock is a singular 
one. " It is inaccessible on three sides, of volcanic formation, and is 
enclosed by the Mocea (Mothea or Eliza) reef, which here spreads to 
the width of three miles, and extends four miles further south. The 
eastern side is an unbroken reef, but the western is somewhat irregu- 
lar and broken, with many openings for boats. Lieut. "Underwood 
discovered a remarkable effect of local attraction here : so great as to 
cause a deviation of thirteen and a quarter points; Nairai, which 
was directly to the north, bearing, by compass, south-east by south 
one quarter south, while, what was quite remarkable, the same com- 
pass at the foot of the rock, near the water, gave the bearing 
north." 

Nairai, an island fourteen miles due east from Mbatiki, and twelve 
miles north-east from Ngau, forty-eight miles east by north from Bau. 
Towns, Natauloa, chief town, Tovulailai, Lawaki, Kana, "Waitonga. 
" Nairai is famous for its manufactories of mats, baskets, &c. The 
reef extends from the island four miles northward, and where it ends, 
turns for a short distance to the westward. It does not join the 
island, but is connected with the Mocea (Mothea or Eliza) reef; and 
there is a good ship channel between it and the island, leading to the 
large bay of Nakorobaba (Korombamba). On the eastern side of the 
bay there is good anchorage, in thirteen fathoms water. A broad 
passage leads from it to the southward, and then passes between 
Naikovu and Nairai to the south-west and passes through the reef. 
The only danger is a small coral patch, lying east-south-east, a miJo 
from the south end of the island, and a mile north of Naikovu (Covu) 
Rock." 

Naisausau, a small island at the back of Vanua Levn. 

Naisonisoni, a lofty point just separated at high water from Vanua 
Levu. It is commonly, but erroneously, called Kumbulau. or Navatu 
Point. Navatu lies on a small and low island nearly behind it, and 
Kubulau Point is four miles off towards Nasavusavu Bay. There is 
good anchorage on the north-west side of it. Sixty-eight miles north 
by east from Bau. 

Naitigilica, (Naitingilitha), a small island on the north-east coast 
of Vanua Levu, about fifteen miles from Undu Point. 

Naitouba, (Naitoumba), an island about five miles in circumference, 
thirty-five miles east by south from Taviuni, and eleven miles north- 
west by west from Vanua Mbalavu, seventy-five miles from Lakemba. 
The island is high, rugged, and of a circular form. The reef does not 
extend above half a mile from it, and has no openings. Subject to 
Somosomo. 

Naivakataqalisaisai, (Naivakatanggalisaisai), a large rock, near 
Moturiki, something like the hull of a ship. 

Namalata, an island in the Vanua Mbalavu group. 

Namalata, a small island near to Mali, north of Vanua 
Levu. 

Namena, or Direction Island, occupies a oentral position between 
Nandy Bay (on Vanua Levu) and Koro. 

K 2 



260 ISLANDS 

Naniena, an island about two miles from Naviti Levn, on its 
eastern coast. 

Namoto, a small island a few paces over, opposite Raviravi, south- 
west side of Vanua Levn. Mostly washed away. 

Narnuka (-i-Lau), an island thirty miles south by east from La- 
kemba. A very extensive reef surrounds it. There is no anchorage. 
Subject to Lakemba. 

Namuka, an island seven miles west of Rewa. 

Nananu, a small island off the most northerly point of Naviti 
Levu. 

Nananu-Gata, close by Nananu. 

Nanuca, (Nanutha). 

Nanuku, an islet within a very extensive reef, twelve miles east- 
north-east of Lauthala. 

Nanuya, two small islands in the Yasawa group. 

Narogai, (Narongai), a very small island near Lotu. 

Narokorokoyara, one of the Yasawa islands near Waya. 

Nasautabu, (Nasautabu), Vewa. Nagasautabu, Nangasautambu), Bau. 
A very small island near the entrance of the reef in the Moturiki passage. 
Twelve miles from Bau. 

Nasoata, at the mouth of the Rewa river. 

Natewa? 

Natuvu, a small island in Nasavusavu Bay. 

Navatu, a very small Island crowded with houses, nearly behind Naisoni- 
soni on Yanua Levu. It was independent. The inhabitants are fishermen. 

Naviti, the largest of the Yasawa islands, eight miles long and three 
broad, thirty miles from Mba on Naviti Levu, to which it is opposite. 

Naviti Levu, the largest island in the group, and contains more inhabit- 
ants : it is about fifty-four miles in breadth from north to south, and 
eighty-seven from east to west. The towns or districts best known round the 
coast, beginning at Bau, and going northward, are, Namena, Ndawasamu, 
Tova, Nakorotubu, Rakiraki, Tavua, Mba, Namoli, Nandy, Vunda, Yito- 
go, (or "Veitiri"), Mbetaraurau, Nandroga, Ndeumba, Suva. "Suva 
Harbour was surveyed and found to be an excellent one, free from shoals, 
well-sheltered, and with good holding ground, easy of ingress and egress, 
with an abundance of good water. It lies ten miles west of Rewa 
Roads." 

Naviu, a small island towards the north-east end of Yanua Levu. 

Nawadrau, (Nawandrau), sand bank of Yanua Levu near Tavea. 

Nayanuyanu : Thanggalai on one side, and Leleuvia on the other, in 
passing down the passage to Vewa, are called Nayanuyanu. 

Nayanuyanu, an islet off Lomolomo. 

Nayau, about nine miles in circumference. Lies fifteen miles north- 
west by north from Lakemba. Three towns, Ndevu, Liku, Narothaki : 
subject to Lakemba. " Nayau is high and rises in perpendicular cliffs 
from the sea to the height of two hundred and seventy-five feet. It is 
surrounded by a land reef. It offers no facilities for vessels. The towns 
were built on peaks that are difficult of access." 

Nuku Balavu, (Nuku Mbalavu), a small island forty miles north-east of 
Taviuni. 

Nuku Basaga, (Nuku Mbasanga), a small island forty miles north-east 
by east from the north end of Taviuni. 

Nukuce, (Nukuthe). 

Nuku-i-ra, a long sand bank north-east of Yanua Levu. 



OF FIJI. 261 

Nukulau, a small island near Rewa, fourteen miles south-west from 
Bau. This is a low, sandy island, well covered with wood. On the east- 
em side it has an extensive coral reef, but the western side may be closely 
approached. 

Nuku Levu, a sand island between Xamena and Mbulambulewa, on the 
east coast of Naviti Levu. 

Xukuniala, an island at the back of Yanua Levu. 

Nukusoge, (Xukusonge), a reef and sand bank three miles south-east 
of Ongea. 

Nukutolu, a small island near Yathata. 

Xukuvana, a sand bank off the north-east coast of Yanua 
Levu. 

Ogea, (Ongea), two islands. Ongea Levu, and Ongea Ndriti, in- 
cluded in the same reef : the most easterly in Fiji, except Yatoa. It is 
fifty miles south- south-east from Lakemba, to which it is subject. One 
town. The small vesi spears called tonomea are cut here, and many good 
canoes, this island being well-wooded, though rocky, in other respects 
barren. There is an entrance in the reef on the north-west side, and a 
harbour. 

Olibo, (Olimbo), three small islands seven miles north from Yanua 
Mbalavu. 

Olorua, a small uninhabited island surrounded by an extensive reef, 
eighteen miles south by east from Lakemba. 

Oneata, an island to the north of Mothe, sixteen miles south-east by 
east from Lakemba. One town. It is subject to Lakemba. Loa or 
Observatory Island lies a little to the east. To the Oneata people this 
island is a refuge from the armies of mosquitoes, which dispute with 
them the possession of then island. The Oneata reef is very extensive ; 
it has two good entrances on the north-east side and three on the west. 
Good anchorage. 

Ono (i-Lau), the most southerly island in the group. It is subject to 
Lakemba, from which place it lies one hundred and forty miles south by 
east. 

Ono (i-Ra), an island off the north-east coast of Kandavu. 

Osobu, (Osombu), four islets lying together, about six miles east of 
Yanua Mbalavu. 

Ovalau, a mountainous island about twenty miles from Bau. Levuka, 
a town on the east side of the island, is chiefly inhabited by Europeans, 
Americans, and other foreigners located in Fiji. " Ovalau is eight miles 
in length, north and south, by seven in breadth, east and west ; it is of 
volcanic formation, and its rocks are composed of a conglomerate, or 
pudding stone ; it is high and rugged throughout. The valleys extend 
only a short distance into the interior, and leave but little level ground ; 
they are, however, exceedingly fertile, with a deep and rich soil, and are 
well cultivated. Its harbours are all formed by the reefs, and were it 
not for these there would be but few in the group ; that at Levuka is safe, 
has good holding ground, and is easy of access. Every island has its 
own peculiar beauty ; Ovalau is the highest, (?) most broken, and most 
picturesque. The altitude of Andulong (Xalingondo) is two thousand 
and seventy feet." Levuka is the seat of the Fijian Government, the 
residence of foreign consuls, the principal shipping port, and abounds with 
hotels and stores. 

Qamea, (Nggamea), a well- wooded island to the north of Taviuni, be- 



262 ISLANDS 

tween it and Lauthala. Subject to Somosomo. Tasrnan's Straits divide 
this island from Taviuni. (Kamia, Wilkes.) 

Qele Levu, (Nggele Levu), an island north-east by north forty miles 
from Somosomo. 

Qeleuro, (Nggeleuro). 

qomo Levu, and Qoino Lailai, (Nggomo), islets on the north-east side 
of Naviti Levu. 

Eabi, (Rambi), a fine well- wooded island near the mouth of Natewa 
Bay, sixteen miles due north from Somosomo. 

iiabici? (Rambici). 

Rewa, a populous island off the south-east coast of Naviti Levu, about 
one mile from the main land. About four miles wide and seven broad, 
and twelve miles south-south-west from Bau. Formerly the second king- 
dom in Fiji ; but since its destruction by the Bau people in 1&46 has been 
in a distracted state. 

Sausau, an island north-east of Mali. 
Sawailau, one of the Yasawas. 
Sosoinaviti, one of the Yasawas. 

Sucunilevu, Sucunilailai, (Suthunilevu, Suthunilailai), two very small 
inlands at Nairai. 

Susui, a small island south of Vanua Mbalavu : one town. 

Tamusua, one of the Yasawas. 

Tavea, a small island towards the north-west end of Vanua Levu, 
about a mile from the main land. 

Tauwainavi, a small island off Ngunduvau, on the east coast of Naviti 
Levu. 

Taviuni, commonly but erroneously called either Vuna, or Somosomo, 
by the white residents. Five miles north-east off Vanua Levu. It is the 
third island in size and importance in the group, being about twenty- 
four miles long and nine miles broad. The whole island is very lofty, 
being like one vast mountain, and very fertile. On the top is a lake 
containing abundance of large eels. There are several small islands in 
the lake. The principal towns on it are Somosomo, Vuna, Weilangi, 
Wainikeli, Mbouma. The meridian runs through it. Height two thousand 
and fifty-two feet. 

Tavunasici, (Tavunasithi), "roasted shell fish.'* An uninhabited is- 
land thirty-three miles south-south-west from Lakemba. 

Tavainavi, an islet north-east by east of Naviti Levu. 

Teci, (Tethi), one of the Yasawas. 

Telau, a very small island north from Vewa one mile and a half. 

Toberua, (Tomberua), "double tufted." An island near to Ngaloa. 

Toberua, (Tomberua), a small island on the reef of Kamba. 

Totoya, an island five miles long from east to west, and three miles 
wide from north to south, seventy- four miles south-west by west from 
Lakemba ; one hundred and three miles south-east by east from Bau ; 
seventeen south-east by south from Moala; twenty-two miles north-east 
by east half east from Matuku ; and eighty miles east by south from 
Kandavu. Towns, Ndravuwalu, and Ketei. c ' Lieut. Carr discovered a 
passage leading through the reef, into which he went with the tender, 
and anchored in fifteen fathoms, half a mile distant from the shore. 
Totoya is high and much broken ; it resembles the rest of the group in its 



OF FIJI 263 

volcanic formation ; it is covered with luxuriant foliage, and has many 
fertile valleys. He thinks that this harbour can be useful only as a tem- 
porary refuge. It is filled with broken patches, has very irregular 
soundings, from three to thirty fathoms, and the passages between these 
patches are quite narrow and tortuous." 

Tuvana-i-Colo, (Tkolo), and Tuvana-i-Ra,two uninhabited islands about 
twenty-five miles south-east of Ono-i Lau. 

Tuvuca, (Tuvutha), an island six miles in circumference. Thirty -two 
due north from Lakemba. " It has a remarkable peak which rises on 
the north-west end. A reef surrounds it, in which there are two 
boat entrances on the south-west and north-west sides. There are 
two small reefs, called Namouko (?) to the south-west of it, which 
can be closely approached, and have a passage between them. They are 
three miles south-south-west from the island." 

Valolo, near Rewa. 

Vanua Balavu, (Mbalavu), u Long Land." A long narrow island in 
form nearly like the letter S : sixteen niiks long, fifty-three miles north 
by west from Lakemba, one hundred and forty-six miles from Bau. 
Ic is divided into two districts, Lomolonio and Yaro. " There are five 
openings in the large reefs, two on the west, and one on the north. The 
anchorages are safe and easily reached." 

Vanua Juila, ''Scarlet or Parrot Island." An uninhabited island near 
Rewa. 

Yanua Levu, 4 Great Land, ' commonly so called by the natives on 
other islands, but called Vuya by many of the Vanua Levu natives. In 
size it ranks next to Xaviti Levu, being one hundred and fifteen miles 
long from Last-north-east to west- south-west, or from the extremities of 
Undu and Xaithombothonibo, and about twenty-five miles broad on an 
average. Xavave point lies fifty-seven miles due north from Bau, and is 
the nearest point to it. The principal towns and districts on the south 
side beginning at the west end are, Xaithonibothombo, Mbua, Xclania, 
Xavave, Solevu, Xandi, Xavatu. Kumbulaiu Xasavusavu, Xatuicake from 
Xasavusavu to Thakaundrove ; on the north side or Xdakunivanua, " back 
of the land," as it is called, are, Undu, Xamuka, Mouta, Matbuata, Ravi- 
ravi, Waiiea, and others. '-The hay of Xasavusavu is a fine sheet of 
deep water, ten miles in length east and west, by five miles in breadth 
from north to south ; it is surrounded by very high and broken land, 
rising in many places into lofty needle-shaped peaks ; it is protected by 
the extensive reef reaching from Xasavusavu point on the east to Kum- 
bulau on the west, excepting a large opening of about a mile in width, 
two miles distant from Xasavusavu point," i. e. Lesiatheva. " I visited 
the hot springs, which are situated opposite a small island, round which 
a narrow arm of the bay passes, forming a small harbour : a considerable 
stream of fresh water enters the bay, about a mile above the springs. 
On landing, we found the beach absolutely steaming, and warm water 
oozing through the sand and gravel ; in some places it was too hot to be 
borne by the feet. The hot springs are five in number : they are situated 
at some distance from the beach, and are nine feet above the level of the 
water ; they occupy a basin forty feet in diameter, about half way be- 
tween the base of the hill and the beach. A small brook of fresh water, 
three feet wide by two deep, passes so close to the basin, that one hand 
may be put into a scalding spring, and the other into water of the tempera- 
ture of seventy-five degrees. That of the spring stands at two hundred 



264 ISLANDS 

to two hundred and ten degrees. The waters join below, and the united 
streams stand at one hundred and forty-five degrees, which diminish in 
temperature until they enter the sea. In the lower part of the bed of 
the united stream excavations have been made, where the natives bathe. 
The rock in the neighbourhood is compact coral and volcanic breccia, 
although it is nowhere to be seen exposed within a third of a mile of the 
spring. The ground above the spring is a deep brown or black mould, 
covered with coarse native grass (a species of scirpus) which is thickly 
matted. There is no smell of sulphur, except when the head is brought 
as close as possible to the water ; but it has a strong saline taste. No 
gas appeared to be disengaged. The basin is in a mixture of blue and 
brown clay, and little grass grows in it. These springs are used by the 
natives to boil their food, which is done by putting the taro or the yams 
into the spring, and covering them up with leaves and grass. Although 
the water scarcely had any appearance of boiling before, rapid ebullition 
ensues. It gurgles up to a height of eight or ten inches, with the same 
noise as is made bj a cauldron when over the fire. Taro, yams, etc. that 
were put in, were well done in fifteen minutes. The mouths of the springs 
are from eighteen inches to two feet in diameter, and have apparently 
been excavated by the natives for their own purposes. The account they 
give of them is, that they have always been in the same state since the 
spirit (god) first took up his abode there. They are convinced that he 
still resides there, and the natives say that one spring is kept pure for 
him, which they do not use." " The bay of Nasavusavu may be known by 
a remarkable saddle-shaped peak, lying just behind it ; there are several 
other high peaks, that show the interior to be very rugged and high. 
Some of the peaks reach the altitude of four thousand feet." 

Vanua Masi, " land of masi," two small islands north-east by east from 
Lakemba twenty- one miles. 

Vanua Vatu, " stony land/' twenty-five miles west by south from La- 
kemba. " It rises gradually, on all sides, to the height of several hundred 
feet, and is covered with foliage ; it is six miles in circumference, and is 
encircled by a reef, through which there are two entrances for boats, but 
neither of them is sufficiently wide for the entrance of a vessel." 

Vanua Vou, an island off Tavua. 

Vatialailai, or Vatiasewa, a small island near Tavua, to the north 
of Naviti Levu. 

Vatia-i-Ea, same as Vatialailai. 

Vatoa, the most easterly and, except Ono, the most southerly island 
in the group. Lies eighty-five miles south-east by south from La- 
kemba, and twenty-five miles in the same direction from Ongea, and 
about sixty miles north by east from Ono. It is the only island in 
Fiji visited by Captain Cook, who gave it the name of Turtle Island, 
which it still retains. He has very accurately described both it and 
the long reef (Vuata vatoa) to the south-west of it, on which several 
vessels have been wrecked. 

Vatoa, a tiri island near Tavea. 

Vatu, " a stone or rock," a very small island called Passage Island, 
situated on the reef between Ovalau and Navave Point, Vanua Levu, 
about twenty-one miles from the latter, and fifteen miles from the 
former. 

Vatu, a detached reef " about equidistant from Totoya, Moala, and 
Vanua Vatu. It is represented as one of the most dangerous outly- 
ing reefs in the group ; it is a mile in diameter, and nearly circular, 



OF FIJI. 265 

The two former islands are in sight from it, but the latter, being low, 
is not seen. At low water this reef is quite dry, and it then forms a 
snug basin, into which there is a shallow passage forboat&i At high 
water the reef is entirely covered, and the sea breaks on it at all 
times." 

Yatu-i-ra, a rock near Malake. 

Yatulele, an island about eight miles long and two broad ; it lies 
about midway of the south coast of Naviti Levu, and sixteen miles 
from it : contains two towns. 

Yatuma, " Sail Rock," a rock off the west end of Vanua Levu, about 
fifteen miles from it, and seven miles north of Yandua. 

Yatuturaga, (Yatuturanga), a rock in Yitilevu Bay. 

Yatu Yara, a small but lofty and precipitous island, uninhabited, 
twenty-eight miles west-south-west from Yanua Mbalavu ; fifty-eight 
miles north-west by north from Lakemba, and one hundred and six- 
teen miles east by north half north from Bau. 

Yeidrala, (Yeindrala), a small island near Tavea. 

Yekai, "a chameleon," a low island about six miles north of Tu- 
vutha, with an extensive reef on its north-west side. 

Yisoqo, (Yisonggo), an island towards Mathuata. 

Yitimiri or Ciri ? 

Yitogo, (Yitongo), "mangrove bushes," an island off Naviti 
Levu. 

Yuibani, (Yuimbani), a lofty hummock a few hundred yards from 
the north-east end of Taviuni. 

Yiwa, a small, but important island, two miles north-north-west 
from Bau. 

Yiwa, one of the Yasawas, lies nine miles west of the range. 

Yomo, an island about midway between Naviti Levu and Waya, ^ 

Yuaki, one of the Yasawas. 

Yunimoli, an island near to Nairai. 

Yulaga, (Yulanga), often called, through Tongan corruption, 
Fulanga, a narrow ring-like island eight miles in length. It is 
forty -six miles south by east from Lakemba, to which it is subject. 
It is well-wooded, but so rocky that little food can be grown on it, 
Good canoes are built here. " It is surrounded by the usual coral 
reef, w 7 hich has an entrance through it on the north-east side, suit- 
able for small vessels, that expands into a large basin, with many 
islets and reefs in it." Towns, Muanaicake, Muanaira, and 
Naividamu. 

Yuaqava, (Yuanggava), an island thirty-four miles south by west 
from Lakemba. It is two miles long and one wide. 

Yuro. 

Yuya, the name applied to Yanua Levu by many of the Yanua Levu 
natives. See Yanua Levu. 

Wakaya, an island ten miles east-north-east from Ovalau, and 
twenty-eight miles from Bau in the same direction. It lies nearly 
midway between Makongai and Mbatiki. Near the centre of the 
island there is a remarkable shelf. 

Waya Lailai, " Little Way a," and Waya Levu, " Great Waya," 
two of the Yasawa Islands, twenty-four miles from the north coast 
of Naviti Levu. "Waya Levu is about twelve miles in circum- 
ference. 



266 ISLANDS 

Weilagilala, ("Weilangilala), a small island about twenty miles 
north by west of Vanua Mbalavu, and thirty-one from Lauthala. 

Yacata, (Yathata), a small inhabited island nine miles north from 
Vatu Vara, which see. 

Yaciwa, (Yathiwa), "nine each,'' an islet near Ngau. 

Yadavaci, (Yandavathi), is near Yanua Mbalavu. One town, 
Malaka. 

Yadua, (Yandua), a fertile island to the west of Naithombothombo 
Point, and about ten miles distant from it. It is broken in two, as 
though by an earthquake. A boat can pass between the two parts. 
Good anchorage. 

Yadua Taba, (Yandua Tamba), an island close to Yandua. 

Yagasa, (Yangasa,) five small uninhabited islands ; viz. Yangasa 
Levu, Navutu-i-loma, Navutu-i-cake, Navutu-i-ra, and Nathawa : 
forty-nine miles south-south-east from Lakemba, in a line between 
Namuka and Ongea. Long ridges, as though artificially formed, run 
through one or more of these islands, and constitute a remarkable 
feature. 

Yanuca (i Lau), (Yanutha), six uninhabited islands to the north- 
east of Taviuni, and about twenty-three miles from Somosomo. 

Yanuca (i ra), (Yanutha), an island on the reef two miles south - 
.west from Mbengga. 

Yanucalevu and Yanucalailai, (Yanuthalevu, and Yanuthalailai), 
islets near Moturiki. 

Yanuyanutawa, Yanuyanulala, two wooded but small islands near 
Kandavu. 

Yaqaga, (Yangganga), an island off the west end of Yanua Levu, 
and a mile from it. 

Yaqeta, (Yanggeta), one of the Yasawas. 

Yasawa, the name of nearly a straight range of islands, the most 
westerly in Fiji, extending seventy miles north-east and south-west ; 
it is about thirty miles from Naviti Levu. 

Yasawa, or Yasawa-i-Rara, is the longest island in the Y. group. 

Yaukuve-lewa, or Lailai, an island near Kandavu. 

Yaukuve-levu, near Kandavu. 

Yaumini, near Sawakasa. 



The islands and reefs are placed with tolerable correctness on the 
latest charts : but the reefs and shoals are so very numerous, that 
navigation in Fiji is still attended with risk ; and, in spite of the 
greatest vigilance, many vessels strike, and some are wrecked. 

The following are some of the wrecks remembered in Fiji :— - 
In 1809— The brig " Eliza," Spanish, was wrecked on the Kairai reef. 
1813— Part of the crew of the ship " Hunter," Calcutta, murdered 

on Vanua Levu. 
18 —Part of the crew, including the captain, of the brig " Chas. 

Doggett*" massacred at Ono-i-Ra. 
1830— The U. S. brig " Fawn" was lost on the Thakaundrove coast. 
1 8 — The brig " Argo " was lost on the reef which now bears that 

name. 
1831— The U. S. ship "Clyde" was lost on the Mathuata coast. 
Also the brig " Niagara " near Vewa. 



OF FIJI. 267 

In 1834 — The "Aimable Josephine," French brig, was captured off 

Bau. Captain and officers killed. 
1836 — The ship "Harriet," Sydney, was lost on the Argo reef. 
1837 — The English brig " Sir David Ogilby " was taken on the 

Naviti Levu coast. Capt. and one man killed, but the brig 

was retaken by the crew. 
1838 — The brig wC Active," Sydney, was lost near Mothe. 
1839 — The " Valadness" was lost near Tuvutha. 
1840 — The " Shylock," U. S. whaler, was lost on the Vuatavatoa 

reef, separated from, but near to, Vatoa. 

The first cutter of an American sloop of war was taken at 

Tye, Vanua Levu. 

Two officers belonging to the U. S. sloop of war " Peacock " 

were killed at Malolo. 
184 — A trading schooner boat cut off at Thekombia i Ra, 
1845 — Schooner boat cut off at the Yasawas. It is said one had 

been taken previous to this. 
1846 — The cutter "Jane" lost on the Thethea reef. 

Ovalau boat taken at Isaviu, crew murdered. 
1847— The brig "Tim Pickering" went on shore at Ovalau: 

Solevu schooner boat lost on the reef at the same time. 
1850— English brig "Lady Howden" wrecked on a reef near 

Ongea. 

Brig " Fanny " lost on a reef south of Undu. 
1851 — -The schooner Opalia" lost on the Koro reef. 

The "Emma Sharratt," of Adelaide, was wrecked on Yuata- 

vatoa, south-west of Vatoa. 
1852 — The ship " Solomon Saltus," a Sydney whaler, was wrecked 

in the Nukulau passage^ the wind dying away aftes ska 

entered the passage* 



NATURAL PRODUCTIONS. 



SHORT LIST OF THE BOTANICAL AND ZOOLOGICAL PRODUC- 
TIONS OF THE FIJI ISLANDS, WHICH HAVE BEEN 
DESIGNEDLY OMITTED IN THE DICTIONARY. 



Baba, a long, thin, square-made 
kind of fish. 

Babale, the porpoise. 

Baca, an earth worm (Motukele, 
Lau.) ; also a worm in the intes- 
tines, (Gadro, Lau). 

Baka, the Banyan, or Ficus reli- 
giosa(?) Its bark used to be 
beaten into native cloth, when the 
malo, or masi, was scarce. 

Bakewa, the Remora, or sucking 
fish. 

Bakui, the Hydra. 

Bala, the male turtle. Bala refers 
to the tail, or penis, " a kena 
bala." 

Balabala, cycas revoluta, the tree 
fern, etc. 

Balabala, a kind of palm or tree 
fern ; the heart is eaten by the 
natives in times of scarcity. 

Balaka, a large strong cane, grows 
remarkably straight. 

Balavatu, one kind of Balabala, 
with long branches. Balabala- 
sa, B. 

Balawa, the pandanus odoratissi- 
mus. 

Baiolo, a kind of sea worm found 
only on some reef s, about the 25th 
of November. It is much esteemed 



by the natives when cooked. It 
gives name to the months, Balo- 
lolailai and Balololevu. From its 
appearing so seldom we have the 
following proverb. "E kua gona 
ni baiolo, me na kua sara :" If he 
does not eat it now, it will be a 
longtime before he does; or eat 
it now or never. See Kua. 

Bama, a shrub ; fruit of a fragrant 
smell. 

Basaga, differs from the Bakewa. 

Batibasaga, the scorpion. 

Batikaciwa, a large kind of 
Dilio. 

Bativesi, a large kind of beetle. 

Bau, a tree ; wood of a beautiful 
brown, or red, used in making 
canoes, boxes, etc. ; the fruit is 
eatable. 

Baucana, "j 

Baulevu, > different kinds of Bau. 

Bauvuli, J 

Bausomi, a bright coloured kind of 
tree. 

Bawaki, a tree. 

Bebe, a butterfly. N.B. Bebe is a 
tabu word. 

Beka, the vampyre bat. 

Bele, a tree : it is planted and the 
leaves cooked and eaten. 



PRODUCTIONS OF FIJI. 



269 



Belo, a kind of stork ; a water bird 
of the gralliue order. 

Bici, a small bird, something like a 
corncrake. 

Bitu, Bambusa arundinacea, the 
bamboo cane. 

Bituvatu, a smaller and stronger 
kind of bamboo. 

Boiboida, a fetid shrub. See Boi 
and Da. Kaukauda, B. 

Boidada, same as Boiboida. 

Boila, *Bola, kind of a sea eel; 
there are several different kinds, 
as Dravu, Kara, Tunatuna, Seni- 
vutia. 

Bokoi, a tree ; fruit scarcely distin- 
guishable from Kavika. 

Boro, a shrub : leaves eatable, and 
put into soup ; the fruit is also 
eaten. The capsicum annuum is 
also called a boro. 

Boroniveiwere. 

Borosou, a shrub. 

Bosucu, a kind of sea slug. 

Botebotekoro. a herb ; kind of net- 
tle. 

Boto, a frog. 

Bovu, a shrub of a variegated ap- 
pearance from a mixture of white 
and green leaves, the white leaves 
are the young ones. 

Bovu-damu, a heavy timber of a 
light colour. 

Bu, name of a fish. 

Bua, a tree ; wood very hard and 
white : flowers sweet scented, and 
made into taubes. 

Buabua, a tree; the wood like box 
wood and everduring. 

Buadromu, ) , , 

Buatoko, 'j nam « of trees. 

Bugabuga, the bull mouth cowrv. 
Bulibuli, B. 

Buikidi, Voqeqe, B. 

Bukaroro, an insect, the libel- 
lula. 

Bulewa, a zoophyte which adheres 
to rocks. 

Buli, the white cowry; or more pro- 
perly, 

Bulibuli, the common cowry. 

Bulikula, the orange cowry. 

Buliqaqau, cyprsea ovula. 

Bulileka, a small cowry, which 



are made into necklaces, and 

highly valued. 
Bulou, a wild root resembling in 

taste an old potatoe. 
Bulubulu, a young shark, before it 

can see. Sharks it appears are 

blind for some months after they 

are born. 
Bune, a bird the size of an English 

black bird, its entire plumage is 

of a clear red. 
Butalawalawa, a spider. Tinanivi- 

ritalawaiawa, B. 

ai Cabecabe, a singular crustaceous 
fish. 

Caicaiwai, the libeilula. Buka- 
rdrd, B. 

Cago, a kind of turmeric. 

Cagolaya, e tu e ruku ni ivi, a para- 
site on the ivi tree. 

Cau, Caukuro, see Xokonoko, B. 

Caukuro leka, a dwarf cau. 

Cawaki, the echinus, or sea urchin. 

Cere, the name of a small kind of 
fish, 

Cevua, a tree, e vaka na boi ni 
yasi, bastard sandal wood. Se- 
vua, B. 

Cevuga, the name of a herbaceous 
shrub of a grateful smell ; the 
leaves are made into taubes. 

ai Cibi, the fruit of the Walai 

Cibicibi, the name of a tree. 

Cikinovu, the centipede. 

Civa, the oyster: the large pearl 
oyster shell is ground and used 
as ornament. 

Civaciva, a small kind of oyster. 

Co, the generic name of all kinds of 
grass, and herbs. 

Co, the sea gull. 

Coboi, lemon grass. See Boi. 

Codamu,\different kinds of grass : 

Corava. J to which many more 
might be added. 

Conini, an elegant variety of fern. 

Coqe, the name of a bird, sacred 
amongst the heathen; it has a 
singular cry, or coe, much like a 
dog's or human voice, from which 
circumstance it has probably be- 
come sacred. The barking bird 
of New South Wales. 



270 



PRODUCTIONS 



Corocoro, name of a small red fish. 
Cove, a small kind of oyster. Civa, B. 
Cuacua, the name of a fish. 
Cucu, the name of a fish, 
ai Culaniqatu, a fish. Sort of 

gudgeon, a ika daniudamu. 
Cumu, a small diamond shaped fish, 

striped with yellow, and other 

colours. 
Curui, name of a fish. 

Dabea, a large eel, exceedingly dan- 
gerous to approach ; will attack 
sharks : erau dauvala kei na qio. 

Dadakulaci, e dolo e vanua, ka dolo 
e wai. 

Dagava, a large fish. 

Daiga, a plant, has a large fleshy 
poisonous root, but made into 
bread, and eaten in famine ; it is 
also mixed with madrai dalo, to 
make it good, or preserve it. They 
say madrai dalo is not good with- 
out daiga. 

Dakua, a tree ; resembles the Kouri 
pine of New Zealand. 

Dakuasalusalu, a tree, wood reddish ; 
made into boxes, etc. 

Dakulaci, see Dadakulaci, B. 

Dalici, the name of a tree ; flowers 
a small spike, well scented ; wood 
hard and useful. 

Daliganiduna, a water plant, leaf 
fleshy, round and entire. 

Dalo, the taro ; the caladium escu- 
lentum. 

Damanu, a large tree ; very useful 
for canoe building ; masts, and all 
kinds of carpentry. 

Damanu-dilodilo, a tree with beau- 
tiful foliage. 

Damarau, a variety of the yam. 

Damu, name of a kind of fish, in 
some places poisonous. 

Damuni, a variety of the yam. 

Danidani, the name of a tree with 
large pinnated leaves ; used medi- 
cinally by the natives. 

Daniva, one kind of shark ; qio ka- 
ta. 

Daniva, the name of a small fish. 

Davilai, a fish, the sole ; it became 
flat through the following cir- 
cumstance : Mr. Davilai used to 



be the leader of the mekes (domo 
ni meke) among the fishes, and 
once on a day the fishes got to- 
gether to have a meke, and called 
upon Davilai as usual to com- 
mence ; he obstinately refused 
(vusavusai), though much en- 
treated to commence ; they then 
trod him under foot till he was 
flat. When a person refuses to 
pitch a meke they say, Ai, Ra 
Davilai ! here's Mr. Davilai ! 

Davui, a large univalve shell fish, 
the trumpet shell, or Triton, used 
as a horn or trumpet, chiefly on 
canoes, in Fiji. 

Davuivatu, a large univalve shell ; 
the Cassis. 

Davuisogasoga, a large murex. Da- 
vuidraudrau, another. 

Dawa, the name of a tree which grows 
to a very large size, and bears a 
fruit something like a plum, and 
has a rather luscious taste ; wood 
useful. 

Dawamoli, a large kind of dawa. 

Dobudobu, a small univalve shell 
fish, used for necklaces. 

Dede, a sort of crab. 

Dekedeke, small fishes are so called, 
a ika lalai kecega na dekedeke, 
B. But in most dialects it is a 
small fish of a particular kind. 

Deu, the name of a fish. 

Didi, the calabash. Vago, B. 

Dikedike, an insect luminous by 
night. 

Dilio, the name of a smallish water 
bird. 

Diliobite, a small dilio. 

Dilo, Calophyllum, name of a tree 
which grows to a very large size, 
its wood is very durable, and of a 
beautiful grain when polished. 
Tamanu of Tahiti. 

Dio, a shell fish, the rock oyster. 

Diridamu, the name of a woody 
climbing plant, of the Amentaceous 
order, has beautiful pinnated 
leaves, round and very hard red 
seeds, with a black spot at the eye. 

Doi, the name of a tree, the timber 
of which is useful. 

Dogo, the mangrove; wood very 



OF FIJI. 



271 



hard and durable ; fruit is eaten 

in time of scarcity. 
Dogo, rhizophora, the mangrove ; 

wood very hard and durable, there 

are four varieties ; the fruit of the 

dogokana is made into bread and 

eaten. 
Dogosasa, the name of a fish. 
Dokoni, the name of a fish. 
Dokonivudi, the name of a fish. 
Donu, the name of a large kind of 

fish. E daugaga, generally poi- 
sonous. 
Dovu, sugar cane, saccharum offi- 

cinarium. 
Drakabona, a small murex. 
Drala, the name of a prickly tree : 

leaf compounded, consisting of 

three large leaflets: the flower 

forms a beautiful crimson spike : 

leaves deciduous ; wood soft and 

useless. 
Drawai. 
Dravula. 
Dranikura, the name of a small 

fish. 
Dranimoli, the name of a small 

fish. 
Draveisau, the name of a small 

fish. 
Dre, see Droi. 
Dredre, the name of a tree. 
Drekedrekevuata, the firefly. 
Dreli, see Boto, B. 
Dremagimagi, Lau. Cikinovu, B. 
Drevu, the name of a fish. 
Drevula, a small univalve shell made 

into necklaces. 
Dri, the beche-de-mer. There are 

many different kinds ; as, 
Dri votovoto. 
Dri alewa. 
Dri batibuli. 
Dri tarasea. 
Dri damu. 
Dri vuladakawa. 
Dri daidairo. 
Dri dairo. 

Dri lokoloko ni qio. 
Drikiveiuto, a spotted cone, spots 

white. 
Droe, a kind of sea gull; said to 

deposit its eggs in the form of a 

canoe sail. 



Drove, a sea weed ; hence, perhaps, 
Cakaudrove. 

Dugudugu, the name of a fish. 

Duludauwere, Lau. Yakasoviroviro, 
a plant, the coramelina; bears a 
beautiful blue tri-petalous flower. 

Duna, the eel. 

Dunudunu, a shell nearly same as 
ai Ka, only thinner. 

Duva, a woody climber, leaves pin- 
nate ; the wood is pounded in 
fibres, and fastened to a line, or 
some kind of wa, and drawn in the 
water to poison or stupif y fish, by 
which means they are caught : the 
fish thus stupified turn on their 
backs as if dead, but will soon 
recover if left to themselves. 

Erekinadau, or Bulisenivutia, a 
small white cowry very like the 
Bulileka. 

Ga, duck, or widgeon. 

Gacova, a shell fish which adheres 

to rocks. 
Gadoa, the name of a tree. 
Ganivatu, the name of a very large 

bird, perhaps fabulous, said to live 

in holes and eat men. , Gutule, 

syn. 
Gasau, the common reed ; Yitavita 

in some dialects. 
Gasagasau, an echinus with very 

long spikes. 
Gasauniga, cana, Indian shot. 
Gata, a snake, or viper ; of which 

there are several kinds, as the 

Gatadamu, Gatadravu, Gatakuro, 

Bola, Gatacokaika. 
Gayali, a tree, the wood of which 

resembles lancewood in colour 

and elasticity. 
Gera, a univalve shell fish. 
Gi, a kind of grass. 
Gigia, the name of a tree. 
Gogo, a sea bird ; and cockroach. 
Golewa, a univalve shell, a volute, 

or mitre. Golea, B. 
Gugu, the name of a fish. 
Guguvatuvatu, the name of a fish. 
Gusumotomoto, the name of a fish, 

spear- mouth. 



272 



PRODUCTIONS 



Gutule, a very large sea bird ; 
albatross ? 

Ivi, the name of a tree ; the fruit is 
either baked or boiled, and eaten 
without any further process; or 
grated and made into bread, or 
pudding, Inocarpus edulis, the 
Tahitian chesnut. 

ai Ka, a shellfish, nearly the same as 

ai Koi, which see. 
Kaboa, a small kind of fish, which 
go in shoals when young, and 
look like one large black fish. 
See Kaboa sese. 
Kabuta, a grass. 

Kadi, a largish, kind of black ant. 
Kai, a cockle. 
Kaibai, \ 
Kaikoso, I 

Kaidawa, I different kinds of kais 
Kaikuku, f or cockles. 
Kaivadra, ) 
Kaininiu, ' 
Kainiwaidranu, large fresh water 

kai. 
Kaile, herb, with bulbous root, 
fruit eaten in time of scarcity. 
Kaile gaga, and mani, poisonous 
kailes, and the latter more so 
than the former 
Kaile dravu, another kind of kaile. 
Kaka, a kind of parrot ; said to 
be found only in Fiji, or very 
rarely elsewhere. See under 
Cavu-ta. 
Kake, a small fish, 
ai Kaki,same as ai Koi, which see : 
called ai kaki, ai ka, on account 
of its use, viz. to kakia, or scrape 
with. 
Kalakalauaisoni, a herb, flowers a 

spike, or Kalakalausoni. 
Kalavo, the rat : or rather large 

kind of mouse. 
Kaliniqio. 

Kanace, a fish, the mullet : some- 
times jumps over people's heads 
to escape the net, hence the 
proverb, Sa rokorokovakanace; 
to pay as much respect as a 
kanace ; i. e. none at all. 
Kaniki, a grass. 



Karou, a kind of toadstool, eaten 
by the natives. 

Kasaqa, a bird ; large sea gull. 

Kaseakula, a pretty species of 
moss, frequently planted by the 
natives about their houses. 

Kasokaso, a variety of the yam ; 
long kind. Eausi, B. Kasoni, 
Large Land. 

Katakata, a tree. 

Katakatakana,a yacana dinaTata- 
qulali. 

Kauke, a small kind of crab. 
Matanikauke is used to express 
a thing at a great distance off, so 
as not to appear larger than the 
eye of a kauke. 

Kauloa, the name of a tree : the 
club, Lali i Degei,is made of it. 

Kauti,Kosa Sinensis, akindof rose, 
Chinese rose ; a single and a dou- 
ble kauti are found in Fiji. 

Kavika, Eugenia Malaccensis, 
Malay apples, a tree and its 
fruit ; the fruit eaten, quince 



Kawago, the name of a fish. 

Kawakawa, a fish. 

Kawakawasa, a bird with a long 
tail, of the Passerine order. 
Bicitoka, B. 

Kawai, a small yam, resembles the 
"Malay Batata." Wilkes. 

Kerekeresai, see Kikau, B. 

Kesa, a tree. 

Keu, a variety of the yam, a crook- 
ed kind. See Keua. 

Keva, a variety of the breadfruit. 

Kiekie or Voivoi, the pandanus, 
of the leaves of which mats are 
made. 

Kitu, a bird of the Gralline order, 
very destructive to sugar canes, 
bananas, and other fruits. Ten", 
B. Qala, in some dia. 

Kikau, a small brown and white 
bird, of the Passerine order, 
name onomatopoeial. A manu- 
manu bese, sa dauraboti keda ni 
da sa lako e na veikau. 

ai Koi, a univalve shell ; the 
Dolium. 

ai Koi dra ni dalo, the harp shell. 
Lerua, B. 



OF FIJI. 



273 



Koli, a dog. 

Konikoni, a grass. 

Koqo, a kind of bread-fruit. 

Koukou, a species of fern. Karuka, 

Lau. 
Kovekove, a grass. 

Kuitatanu, [ Sekia, cuttle fish. 

Kuita-ni-bogi, said to creep on 
shore at night, in pursuit of 
rats, and lizards, : climbs trees. 

Kuku, muscle. 

Kula, a species of red parrot; its 
red feathers are much valued 
for fringes of mats, and for 
ornaments. 

Kuma, Kumare, the name of an 
insect, moth. 

Kumara, convolvolusbatatus, New 
Zealand sweet potatoes ; also 
called a kawai ni Yavalagi. 

Kura, a shrub ; fruit eatable, 
loaves used medicinally : the 
bark is scraped, and the juice 
squeezed out and used for stain- 
ing women's likus: hence, the verb 
Kura-ta; as, kurata na liku 
me damudamu. 

Kuta, a kind of small bulrush, of 
which mats are made, and 
which are also called kuta. 
Taria, a small kind of kuta. 

Kuru, a fish. 

Kutu, a louse. 

Kutu ni manumanu, a flea. 

Kuvai, a small white cowry. 

La, a small snail-like shell fish. 

Labelabe, the name of a fish. 
Hence, labelabeniliga, the wrist. 

Labueidamu, a plant having a 
roundish leaf, crenate. 

Lagakali, a tree ; flowers sweet 
scented : used in saluakis. 

Lago, a fly. 

Lagotavuivui, a large kind of fly 
or bee, which makes its nest of 
earth, like a Fijian pot, from 
whence they seem to have 
derived the idea of pot-making, 
as it is called kuro nei alewa 
kalou. It is a perfect model of 
a native pot. 

Laicibi, see ai Cibi, the Mimosa. 



Laimumu, a species of lizard. 

Laisare, L. L. for sare, lizard, 

Lairo, a land crab. *Tuba. 

Lagolago, a tree, fruit eatable. 

Lakaba, a swallow, or marten. 
Kakabace, B. 

Laro, a shell fish. Tilaro, B. 

Latalo, a shell fish. 

Latui, a small kind of hawk, very 
destructive to fowls. Waitui- 
tui, B. 

Lauci, the candle-nut. Tuitui, 
and Sikeci, do. The Aleuritis 
triloba. 

Lawere, a creeping plant ; sa 
la'ki vavi me momono ni waqa. 

Lawedua, Phaeton sethereus, the 
common tropic bird, a sea bird 
with two long feathers in its tail, 
sacred amongst the heathen as 
the shrine of a god : they tamaka 
it and pray, me cagi vinaka ; 
or, kila saka mada ga me cagi 
vinaka. 

Leba, a tree, flowers strung for 
necklaces. 

Lewasausau, said of spiders, and 
includes the Aranea tarantula. 

Lewe, a tree. 

Lewerua, a univalve, the harp 
shell. Lerua, B. 

Ligoligo, an insect. 

Lo, and Lolo, a small kind of red 
ant. Qasialolo, B. 

Lolo, a kind of fig ; Ficus carica ? 

Loaloa, a kind of black beche-de- 
mer. 

Lokoloko, insects in bad water. 
Kalou ni wai, B. 

Loli, a sort of beche-de-mer ; sa 
kari na kulina, me duva, me 
gaga kina na ika ; the skin is 
scraped off, and used for poison- 
ing fishes in order to catch them, 
as with the duva shrub. See Duva. 

Loselose, a tree ; the smaller 
branches are used by the 
natives as bougies ; hence, 
bougie is called a loselose. See 
under Coka. 

Loulou, same as Boila. 

Lobau, a tree. 

Lulu, the owl. 

Lumi, a seaweed ; eaten by tur - 



S 



274 



PRODUCTIONS 



ties ; eaten also by the natives ; 
also a land moss. 
Lutulutu, a tree with a trowel- 
shaped leaf. 

Maba, the name of a tree ; fruit 
eatable. 

Mada, a tree ; of which the mada 
club is made. 

Madrali, a small univalve shell 
fish. 

Maka, the locust of New South 
Wales. 

Makita, a tree which supplies 
tough spars for canoes, the leaf 
is used for an outside covering 
for buris and good houses. 

"| names of trees ; the 

Mako, flowers of the makosoi 

Makosoi, Shave a very grateful 

Makota, [ smell, and are used for 
J saluakis. 

Malaivi, a small fish. 

Malava, a kind of cane which 
sometimes grows ninety or a 
hundred feet in length : the 
rattan, or flagellaria. Mere, 
B. Dies after having flowered 
once. 

Malawaci, a tree ; the juice of 
which has the effect of fire when 
applied to the skin. 

Malavosi, a large kind of beche- 
r'e-ner. 

Mi le, a tree ; red wood, useful in 
carpentry. 

Malo, the paper mulberry, (Brous- 
sonetia), of the bark of which 
the natives make their cloth.. 

Malolo, the flying fish, so called 
because it malolo vinaka, skims 
along on the surface of the 
water. 

Manawi, the name of a small 
tree. 

Manulevu, Falco, a large hawk, or 
Tuivucilevu, B. 

Masa, the name of a tree. 

Masawe, the Dracaena, a herba- 
ceous shrub : root large and 
sweet, baked and eaten, or used 
to sweeten native puddings. 

Masi, see Malo, syn. 

ai Masi, a tree , the leaves are 



used as sand paper : from 
Masi-a, fco scour. 
Matadra, a shrub, the leaves of 
which are used as tea by the 
white residents in Fiji. 
Matakadokado, a small shrub 
having nerved leaves, and 
rough stem. 
Matakonikoni, a kind of oxalis ; 
is sometimes eaten by the 
natives. 
Matamocemcce, the name of a 
herb ; class Syngenesia ; ape- 
talous. Botebotekoro, syn. 
Matasikava, the dish shell. 
Mavici, a shrimp. See Ura. 
Mavu, e dau drega ni gasau ; a 

kau ni buri kalou. 
Mawamawa, the name of a tree. 

Mamawa, B. 
Maya, same as kitu. Yiti Levu 

and Lau. 
Mego, a large fish of the shark 

kind. 
Mekemeke, Curculio rhinomace- 

ranchoragus. 
Menasicinabelo, the sea ear. Ha- 

iiotis, Durulevu, N. 
Mere, a sort of running plant, of 
woody fibre, very useful for fas- 
tenings in houses and fences, 
etc. Me, smaller ; Mere, larger, 
B. 
Mevu, a very small fish. 
Miboi, Ulia, a rare and singular 

variety of crab. 
Micimicikula, the name of a bird. 
Mimimata, an insect of the Man- 
tis genus, which lives chiefly on 
the leaves of the co. nut, some- 
times the nut leaflets are 
stripped of all but their ribs 
by it. It is a very filthy ani- 
mal, ejecting a most fetid fluid 
at one's eyes ; from the last cir- 
cumstance it takes its name. 
When this liquid is ejected into 
the eye, it causes very great 
pain, and sometimes blind- 
ness. 
Miti, the name of a bird of the Pas- 
serine order. 
Mo, a very small bird having red 
eyes and legs, long and thin beak, 



OF FIJI. 



'275 



body dark brown ; seems to be of 
the Gralline order. 
Molau, the name of a tree. 
Moli, a generic name of all trees of 
the Aurantiacea3 order, as the 
orange, lemon, citron, shaddock ; 
the different species are distin- 
guished by the natives, in some 
such as the following. 
Molikana, the shaddock variety of 

Citrus decumana. 
Moli kurukuru, a lime. 
Molikara, alemon; citrus lemonum. 
Moli ni Tahaiti, an orange, citrus 
auranium . 
Moni, something like a Tadrukn, or 

Chiton. 
Monodi, the name of a shell fish. 
Motodi, a sort of small crab. 
Mulomulo, a tree ; flower monadel- 

phous, much like the hollyhock. 
Mulokaka, a tree. Tulokaka, B. 

Nana, small stinging gnats, which 
abound in some places in the 
evening after a hot day ; the 
sand fly. 

Namu, the mosquito. 

Xawanawa, the name of a tree. 

Nevi, the batibasaga, which see. 

Niu, Cocus nucifera, the cocoanut 
tree; for the names of the stages 
in the growth of the fruit, see So- 
to, Sosou, Mataloa, Gono, Bu, 
Kade, Madu, Vara. The cocoa- 
nut is the most useful tree in the 
islands : almost every part of it is 
useful. The body is made into 
small canoes, and used in build- 
ing and fencing, the leaves are 
made into different kinds of mats, 
(tabakau, bola, lalakai, etc.) and 
used for bedding ; the ribs of the 
leaves into brooms, (taviraki) ; 
the calix is used for torches, with 
which to fish by night ; the fibres 
of the husk of the fruit (bulu-na) 
are made into sinnet for fasten- 
ings of all kinds ; the water is 
drunk, the flesh is eaten, or made 
into oil ; the de ni bulu is used 
for caulking, and dyeing : a 
variety of other uses might be 
mentioned. 

S 



Nokonoko, Casuarina, or iron- 
wood ; made into clubs, etc. 

Xunu, the name of a tree ; the fruit 
is eaten in famine. 

Nuqa, the name of fishes called 
Ceveceve when small. 

Xuqanuqa, the name of a tree ; 
flowers used in saluakis. 

Xuve, a caterpillar. 

Ogo, a large fish, more feared and 
more dangerous in some parts 
than the shark. 

Oleti, the Carica papaya, or Pa- 
paw tree. 

Ota, a plant ; leaves eatable. 

Qai, see Masawe, syn. 

Qaidamu,"! 

Qaidina, - kindsof Qai, or Masawe. 

Qaimasi, j 

Qaiqai, a plant; the fruit is eat- 
able. 

Qalaka, a tree ; the fruit is eatable. 

Qari, a crab. 

Qarivatu, a small kind of crab. 

Qaqa, a shell fish. 

Qatima, the name of a herb. 

Qato, varieties of the class Cryp- 
togamia, fern. 

Qauqau, see Sarakaukau. 

Qawaqawa, the name of a fish. 

Qiawa, the name of a fish, ai Va- 
viti ni saqa when very largo. 

Qilu, a very elegant sort of 
native pigeon. 

Qina, a sort of echinus, or sea egg, 
with shorter spines than the 
Gasagasau. 

Qio, the shark. 

Qiodamu, Qiomataitaliga, Qioseva, 
Qiosaqa, Eavarava, Kata, Bulu- 
bulu, Qiouluvai, Kaboa, differ- 
ent kinds of sharks. 

Qiosovasova, the name of a fish, 
not a shark. 

Qiqi,a small bird, the Fijian robin. 

Qiqisenimamawa. 

Qiqitabanidolou. 

Qitawa, same as Qiawa. 

Qolo, a kind of sugar cane, a qolo 
a vusona. 

Qori, i a small shrub having 

Qoriqori, j pretty nerved leaves. 

2 



276 



PRODUCTIONS 



Qoroqoro, a small parti-coloured 
fish. 

Qumu, the name of the tree from 
which the black with which the 
natives paint their faces is ob- 
tained ; hence, qumu, paint. 

Qumuqumu, Cuqavotu, the name 
of a kind of crab. 

Kara, the name of a tree, the wood 

firm but very light ; two kinds. 
Eata, a kind of blind nettle. 
Eaula, a shrub, leaf serrated. 
Benua, a small kind of fish. 
Rerega, curcuma, turmeric. Same 

as Cago. 
Rewa, a kind of shark. 
Rewa, the name of a tree, wood 

soft. Vasa, B. The root is a 

strong purgative. 
Eewarewa, the name of a fish. 
Rone, the name of a fish. 
Eoqa, the name of a tree. 
Eoqoroqo, the name of an insect. 
Roro, a small tree, leaf a very light 

green. 

Saca, a bird, cannot fly well, only 
like a Tiri, or Kitu : also called 
Sacataudrau, because they go in 
hundreds. 

Sacasaca, a plant with long narrow 
fleshy leaves. 

Sagali, the name of a tree ; a kau 
veiqati, sa dau diva ni bai. 

Sai, the name of a large fish. 

Saiono, the name of white univalve 
shell fish. 

Sakiki, see Yiu, syn. 

Saku, the name of a large long 
fish. 

Sakulaya, the sword fish. 

Salala, the name of a fish. 

Salata, see Qaka, syn. Qari, B. ai 
Soni, when small. 

Salato, common nettle ; also the 
name of a tree, the juice of which 
has a burning effect when applied 
to the skin; it is dangerous to 
handle, or cut : also the sea nettle, 
a kind of polypus is so called. 

Saqa, the name of a very large kind 
of fish, excellent eating. 

Saqaleka, a short saqa. 



Sara, the name of a small fish like 

the sprat. 
Sara, a boar pig. Perhaps because 

tabu pigs are generally tabu for 

gods ; sara means a tabu. 
Sarakaukau, or Qauqau, a large kind 

of Mimimata, which see. 
Sarasara, a worm, or maggot, that 

eats wood, or clothes. 
Sarasaradaliga, an insect. 
Sare, a small kind of lizard. 
Sarelevulevu, a large kind of lizard, 
Sasaqilu, the name of a tree. 
Satabua, a shrub with a large leaf. 
Sauwaqa, the Javan murex, highly 

prized on the north-east coast of 

Vanua Levu. 
Savirewa, a tree. 
Sea, a tree ; the fruit is eatable : 

very agreeable smell. 
Seasea, a black and white bird, of 

the Passerine order : the willow 

swallow. 
Secala, or Lelewai, or Sese, the 

name of a bird much like a king- 
fisher. 
Selavo, the name of a tree : wood 

white and u^ed in carpentry. 
Seni oa, an ornamental shrub, bears 

a beautiful red flower, of the 

monadelphous class. *Lato. 
Senicikobia, the same as Senitoa. 
Senivula, a kind of polypus. 
Sese, see Secala. 
Seuvaki, Sese, see Secala. 
Sevaseva, the name of a fish. 
Sevua, the name of a tree, the wood 

is hard and useful. 
Sici, the top shell, or Trochus, of 

which qatos (armlets) are made. 
Sicibua. 
Sicidanidani, a small murex ; or 

Matadrisi. 
Sicikalou, a small murex with long 

channel, very spiry ; Venus' 

comb. 
Sicitabu, a shell fish. 
Sicimatalagolago. 
Sikeci, Lauci, Tuitui, syn. See 

Lauci. 
Sila, the name of a plant, the leaves 

of which are something like In- 
dian corn : hence, corn is called 

Sila. 



OF FIJI. 



277 



Sinu, a tree, the flowers are inter- 
linked (like a square knot) and 
worn as necklaces, called sinu- 
codo ; from the manner in which 
the flowers are fastened together: 
a chain is called a sinucodo. 

Sinugaga, the name of a tree, always 
found on or near the beach, the 
juice of which (like the Salato) 
has a burning effect on the skin : 
hence, it is dangerous to handle ; 
some natives however can cut it 
with impunity, (era sinu dranu), 
others cannot. 

Sinunivanua, a sinu that grows 
inland. 

Sokisoki, the sea porcupine, some 
parts of which are poisonous, 
liver and skin ? 

£oni, a prickly shrub, with pretty 
pinnated leaves : there is a 
bramble also so called. 

Soqe, Coqe, and Solesole, syn. See 
Coqe. 

Soqe, a bramble. 

Soso, the name of a fish. 

Sosomi, a shrub, the leaves simple, 
fruit beautifully yellow, and eat- 
able ; rather nice, though tart ; 
wood very hard. 

ai Sosonitavaya, a shell fish, so 
called from its use ; the Terebra, 
also the Volute is so called. 

Sou, or Sousou, a plant of the 
Solanum genus, a species of to- 
mato ; the fruit is eaten in soups, 
or with yam by the natives : a 
small and a large kind, 

Sovivi, the name of a creeping 
plant. Wasovivi, B. 

Sovui, a univalve : the Spondylus 
goedaropus ; much valued by the 
natives as a neck ornament. Also 
Sobu. in some dialects. 

Suanibu, the name of a tree. 

Sucuve, a kind of univalve : the 
Spirula. 

Suli,-na, the name of the banana 
when young, or fit for trans- 
planting ; also Sulisuli. 

Sugasuga, the name of a small in- 
sect. Kutukutu, B. 

Ta, a large darkish kind of fish. 



Also, Sele ni wai, but Ta is the 
proper name. Tamasimasi, and 
other kind. 

Tabace, name of a small kind of 
fish. 

Tabua, a whale's tooth. A vosa 
maivei beka na tabua ? See Ta- 
bua in the Dictionary. 

Tabula, the name of a small fish. 

Tadruku, the Chiton. 

Taiseni, the hawk, Lau. 

Taitaite, the name of a tree. 

Taka, a poisonous shrub. 

Tamata, a man, or the human 
species. 

Taqalitu, the name of a tree. 

Tarasea, a kind of beche-de-mer. 

Tarawau, the name of a tree which 
grows to a very large size ; the 
branches, trunk, and roots are 
remarkably flat, the fruit is 
tough, but eaten by the natives. 
Sa la'ki tei tarawau ki Naicobo- 
cobo, an expression for, he is 
dead, lit. he is gone to plant ta- 
rawaus at Xaicobocobo. Xaico- 
bocobo is where departed spirits 
go. It is said there are a great 
many tarawaus there, which 
has given rise to the belief that 
it is the work of the dead to 
plant them. 

Tariri, the name of a fish. 

Tataqulai. 

Tatar uka,ta. 

Taria, a small kind of rush ; kuta, 
the larger. 

Tataqia, the name of a tree, with 
largish simple, hollow, or spoon- 
shaped leaves. 

Tauluqio. 

Tavola, the name of a tree ; the 
branches are inserted like those 
of the pine ; fruit eatable ; 
wood used to make drums, 
etc. 

Tavuto, *Buisena, *Rubi, the 
whale. 

Tebe, the top shell. Sici, B. and 
Taluvi. 

Tebetebe, ditto. 

Tete, a sort of thick square poi- 
sonous fish, if it may be so called. 
Yocia, in some dia. 



278 



PRODUCTIONS 



Tikau, wild yams. In some dia. 
it is used instead of Uvi. 

Tiloko, a small amphibious animal, 
something of a fish. Tidoloko, 
in some dia. 
. Timo, properly a native plant of 
the Cucumis, or Cucurbita ge- 
nus ; but is now applied also to 
the pumpkin, or squash. 

Tina-ni-malolo, a dark heavy fish 
"with broad wings : called by the 
Tongans a lulu, because of its 
large head and eyes bringing to 
mind the owl. 

Tinaniviritalawalawa, a spider, lit. 
mother of cobwebs, 

Tivi, nearly like a Tavola. 

Tivikea, the name of a shell fish. 

Tivi tivi, the name of a small 
square-tailed fish, something of 
the shape of a hatchet, from 
which hatchets most probably 
receive their name, being called 
tivi tivi. 

Tivoli, a wild yam ; not the same 
as Tikau. 

Toa, a fowl. Toa tagane, a cock ; 
toa alewa, a hen. A vosa mai- 
vei beka na toa ? 

Toa ni Vavalagi, turkeys are some- 
times so called. 

Tokai, a shrub with a fleshy entire 
leaf, veins run from the base to 
the apex. 

Toko, the name of a black sea bird, 
or gull. 

Tomitomi, see Sosomi. 

Totolu, or Totoyava, a sea weed. 

Tou, the name of a tree ; fruit 
used for pasting, or glueing, 
native cloth together ; hence, 
tou-va, tou-taka, to glue ; pro- 
perly, to glue with the fruit of 
the tou. 

Toloko, a plant, fruit eatable. 

Toro, a large sea bird ; albatross ? 

Torn, same as Tebe. 

Tuasa, the name of a shell fish, a 
kaikoso a daui walui. See ai walui 

Tubua,fathen, leaves & stalks eaten. 

Tui, a rattan, a giant climber. 

Tuimosi,the name of a shrub. 

Tuivucilevu, B. same as Manulevu. 

Tukiyadre, the name of a herb. 



Tukutuku, a spider. 

Tumi dri, the name of a small shell 

fish which adheres to rocks. 
Tumitomi, a shrub, has much the 

appearance of a pomegranate. 

Tomitomi, in some dialects. 
Ture, the name of a tree. 
Turuka, or Vieo. B. a sort of cane, 

the crown is eaten by natives. 
Tuva, the name of a fish. 
Tuvakei, a shrub, different from 

the Tuva. 
Tuvonu, a very large and long 

kind of turtle, from six to ten 

feet long according to authentic 

accounts of the natives. 

TJci, the name of a shrub having 
white or variegated leaves, and 
stinking flowers, though much 
used by the natives, as of a 
pleasant smell. 

Uga, cancer dubius, a shell fish 
common on the beach. 

Ugavule, a very large kind of uga, 
or land lobster, as large as a 
cocoanut, and very fierce and 
strong. Eeport says, it is with 
difficulty taken when on the 
ground, as it throws earth and 
stones into the face of its pur- 
suers. It climbs the cocoanut 
trees, and cula (pierces) and 
drinks the nuts. It also takes 
the husk off (suaka) the old nuts, 
and breaks (sauca) them and 
eats the flesh. When up the 
tree the natives take a bundle 
of grass and bind it round the 
body of the tree about half 
way up. The Ugavule comes 
down backwards, and when it 
gets to the grass, supposing that 
it has reached the bottom, it 
leaves its hold of the tree to take 
to the ground, when it is so 
precipitated twenty or thirty 
feet to the earth ; by which 
means it is so stunned as to be 
easily taken. It is found at Va- 
tuvara, Qelelevu, and on some 
other islands. 

Uko, the name of a tree. 

Ulo, a maggot. 



OF FIJI. 



279 



Ura, alarge kind of shrimp, or prawn. 

Urata, a large kind of ura. 

Urau,Cancer ursus minor, the crayfish 

Uto, the Artocarpus, or breadfruit 
tree. Uto signifies the heart, 
which the breadfruit nearly 
resembles in shape. There are 
many varieties, as Uto dina, 
Draucoko, Dogodogo, Koqo, Yara- 
qa, Bokasi, Buco, Sasaloa, Bale- 
kana, Yotovoto, Bucotabua, 
Utoga, Uto vonu. 

TJvi, the Dioscorea, or yam, the 
varieties are very numerous, as 
Daniuni, Keu, Kasokaso or Ka- 
soni, Yoli, Sedre, Lokaloka, Moa- 
la, Uvinigau, Lava, Xarnula, 
Rausi, Balebale, etc. etc. 

Uvitavu, a velvet leaved, plant. 

Uviuvi, or Yevuyevu, the name of 
a tree, which bears a singular seed. 

Vadra, see Balawa, B. syn. 

Vago, the calabash, used as bottles 
for oil. 

Vai, the skate ; some of the different 
kinds are, Yaida, Yaibuco, Yai- 
damu, etc. 

Yaivaroro, a vai of the skin of which 
varos, or native rasps, are made. 
Hence, ai varo, and varota. 

Yaivai, the name of a tree, rather 
like the tamarind ; wood used in 
carpentry, and considered one 
of the most useful woods in Fiji, 

ai Yakabuianinama, a shrub. See 
Nama. 

ai Yakabulaniuto, the name of a 
shrub planted with breadfruit 
trees, to make them flourish. 

ai Yakarusanibola, a shrub. 

Yakayara, several kinds of the vo- 
lute shells are so called. 

Yakivaki, a univalve shell, perhaps 
a Marginella. 

Yasa, see Rewa, syn. 

Yasakinikini, a tree, the vusono is 
eaten. 

Yasarewa, the name of a tree, leaves 
long and smooth. 

Yasua, a very large kind of oyster. 
Katavatu, Cegacega, Bau, smaller 
kinds of vasuas, which are fastened 
in rocks. 



Vasuvaauaqiri, the name of a bird. 

Van, a tree, kind of hibiscus ; the 
bark of which is made into cords, 
ropes, nets, women's dresses, etc. 
the flower large, of the monadel- 
phia class. The Hibiscus tiliaceus 
of India. 

Yaudina. 

Yaudra. 

Yauvula. 

Yauvau, gossypium herbaceum, or 
cotton tree, which has been intro- 
duced into Fiji, and flourishes 
well. 

Yavaba, the name of a shell fish. 

Yavakana, the name of a tree; 
fruit eatable : in some dialects, 
Yaoko, in others Yavaoa. 

Yaya, a poisonous fish. 

Yeata, found on the reefs. 

Yekai, or Yokai, B. or Saumtrri. 
See Yokai. 

Yela, e dau tu e na lewe ni kaikuku. 

Yenu, an insect that eats into wood. 

Were, the name of an elegant shrub. 

Yerekau. 

Yesi, a valuable timber, used for 
canoes, pillars, etc. the green 
heart of India. 

Yiadidi. 

Yia, via mila, or gaga, via sori, 
dranu, an arum ; its large poi- 
sonous root is baked and eaten, 
or first grated and put down into 
a hole in the earth, as bread, by 
which means some of its poisonous 
qualities are destroyed : natives 
are frequently ill from eating it. 

Yiakau, a via sa laukana. 

Yiavia, a kind of lily. 

Yico, a species of cane : wild sugar 
cane. 

Yidiki, B. Yidividi. 

Yidividikoso, a small hairy animal 
that lives in the sea, not properly 
a fish. 

Yiu, a kind of palm tree : with the 
leaves of which the natives make 
their large fans, and umbrellas, 
which are called ai Yiu. 

Yivili, the generic name of shell 
fish. Not shells, but shell fish. 
Qa ni vivili is a shell. 

ai Yocenikuita, the nautilus. 



280 



PRODUCTIONS 



Voce, a kind of sea slug. Era kini 
voce, or tono voce ; go to get 
(kinita, nips) voce. 

Voire, the grasshopper. 

Vodredraudrau, the Leaf insect. 

Voivoi, see Kiekie. 

Vokai, a chameleon. 

Volo, the name of a fish. 

Vonu, the turtle. See Tuvonu. 

Yonudina, the green turtle. 

Vonutaku, the hawksbill turtle, or 
that which produces the shell. 

Yuani, see Sou, syn. 

Vucevuce, the name of a poisonous 
fish. 

Yudi, Musa paradisiaca, the banana ; 
Musa sapientum, plantain. 

Vuga, the name of a tree, Erythri- 
na corallodendron ; wood hard, 
and a good grain ; makes excel- 
lent posts for houses. 

Yulokaka, the name of a shrub, the 
leaves of which are used for 
straining yaqona : an elegant fern. 

Yula, a sort of beche-de-mer. 

Yulavula, poplar. Gen. xxx. 37. 

Yunavnna, the name of an insect. 

Yuro, a univalve shell fish ; the 
cone. 

Yuso, a univalve shell fish ; the 
cone in some dialects. 

Yuso, the name of a tree. 

Yutovuto, the sponge. 

Yutu, the Barringtonia, the name 
of a rather handsome tree ; the 
leaf very similar to the laurel ; 
there are two kinds ef Yutu, 
the fruit of one is eatable, that 
of the other is poisonous. The 
Veiteqi vutu, a game of which 
the natives are passionately 
fond, is so called from the fruit 
of this tree being used in it. 

Yutu, ) 

Yutukata, j 

Yutuvala, used in making likus. 

Yuturakaraka, poisonous. 

Yuvula, or Yula, a sort of beche- 
de-mer. 

Yuvu, Teva, a parasite, single 
sinuated leaves grouped. 

Yuvula, B. a fish called Siga when 
small, it is bred in fresh water. 

Vuvulo, a beautiful parasite. 



- edible. 



Wa, all things that sala, or creep: 
the generic name of all creep- 
ing plants; as, Wasalasala, 
Walai, Wadamu, Wabula, Waso- 
vivi, Wadenimana, Wasusu, etc. 

Waciwaci, the name of a tree, the 
wood of which is light, hence used 
for outriggers of canoes. 

Wagadrogadro, the stem, leaves 
and fruit have very much the ap- 
pearance of the raspberry, more 
so than of the bramble. The 
fruit is eaten, and cultivated 
would probably make excellent 
puddings. 

"Walai, the Mimosa scandium. 

Waituitui, a hawk. *Latui, syn. 

Walu, a large fish. 

Walu, or Waluwalu, the name of a 
tree. 

ai Walui, a univalve shell fish, a 
Tuasa the proper name ; but is 
called ai walui, because used as 
ai walui ni voivoi, a thing to 
scrape voivoi with. 

Walai, or Wataqiri, used as ropes ; 
the fruit is called ai Cibi, and ai 
Lavo. See Lavo. 

Waro, a prickly shell fish. 

Warowaro, a tree. 

Wasasalai, a larger kind of wa, 
or convolvulus, bears a large white 
flower. 

"Wataqiri, see Walai. 

Wavulavula, wild convolvulus. 

Wavusovuso, a climbing plant. 

Wavuwavu, a herb, introduced ; 
when dry used for torches. Co ni 
Yavalagi, syn. 

W^ateta, the name of a shell fish. 

Wi, the Spondias dulcis, Brazilian 
plum ; a kind of apple which 
makes excellent puddings and 
pies. 

Wiriwiri, a tree ; soft useless wood. 

Ya, a rush, of which mats are made. 
Yabia, arrowroot, the Maranta 

arundinacea. 
Yaga, a univalve shell, a Teroceras, 
Yagadraudrau, etc. a Strombus. 
Yagatabua, a Strombus shell fish. 
Yagai, a plant, fruit eatable by the 

white residents in times of scarcity* 



OF FIJI. 



281 



Yaka, a creeper, root eatable; or 
Wayaka. 

Yalawa, a species of shark. 

Yale, a common creeper. 

Yalove, a fish ; Drose. 

Yamaca, a fish. 

Yane, a moth. 

Yaqona, the Piper mythisticum; 
the root is chewed and mixed 
with water and drunk as a 
beverage : called Kara and Ava 
by Wilkes and others, after the 
Tongan and other dialects. 

Yaqoyaqona, an inferior or bastard 
kind of yaqona. 

Yaro, a plant with a dark leaf 
deeply serrated. 



Yaragia, a sea bird of the palmi- 
pedes order. 

Yasaca, a sort of belo, or stork. 
Saca, B. 

Yasi, the sandalwood: santalum 
album. 

Yasidravu, a large tree, timber 
salmon colour and very du- 
rable. 

Yasiyasi, a tree resembling the 
yasi, 

Yavato, a maggot which bores into 
wood. It becomes a flying in- 
sect ; it is much eaten on pooi 
islands. 

Yawa, a fish. 

Yawakula, a fisk, 



FIJIAN GRAMMAR, 



I— I 
H 

O 

P 
<3 



t> 
t— I 
H 
O 

Hi 

o 
o 



Hi 

i— i 
P 



ss; 



SSfigtj 






^.5 c g 2 > 5 =i 
*-3 «3 c3 j 



fi * 5 "3 « =* u e 
S 5 J* M | „ * 



* ~Z^ "5 4 



§ 08 S t>- 3 






f 1-i 



g s £ s § v % ■§ -I -I J! 1 3£ I 



° g 2 1 £ fl - fe -s 5 g * * a * s 



e3 § •§ « .3 
* *" ee •* ^ 

5 § « M 




s © § i? 2 j * 3* jj =? s i? S "3 

of cf 3 ■*! g o" 3 S g .„* 3 £ 2 s <* 



S3 ,2 
<3 c3 



© © 



3 © 

as 



^ •"• 7* A '" 
d 2 S. a! 



a ao 

i 3§ 



© © 



• is • !J£.S s 

rd _Q "^ 'd ^ ^ „ d ©~~« 

^ ^ +3 -S 






b s * 

• o3 ■+= n > 

^ o a 



d c3 



> O 



SspMs-S. 



d O <S 
^ » 3 



a e 

o 



d r^ 

s 



2 i d § .§ - g i 

S - ^d g-Sif ^ 

5§^ 21^ a?! ?-: 



Ph 2 d ^ 

S o> "o d 

5V jQ *3 *J 



g -d ' 
M g 

« s 

<-, td 



d - 
o> ^d 



© 



8 ^S 



.2 J4 Ph 03 ^a 

d . !-? t4 



o3 ^3 



3 d 

5- 3 



S^ C3 



T3 Pn-d 



■ ^ " ° s -3 



^ (V 



& 3 <D 



• § H B ^ ^ 
» I " «s '1 -l 

> w o co d += 



I a a gr s § © 



S © " 



I- 

d © , 



J£ -d 



d 
d 

a > 5§ * § 



43 g s.a 

© o3 #rH 'el 



© » d 



ca -d t^.2 §3 | 
. d •— • 43 ^< o 



d & ^ bp s 



d w 



Sh ^ 



Ph d O ^£ 
„ ^ © ?3 






O d 



p5 i j a | ^ 

c3 '3 S ^ J H 



03 d 

d r^ ?« . 



© d 

o M .2 

,r4 03 .,-i 



o3 



© © 4S 

,. ;•» d 'd d o _ » 

no - .^ .^ f 'd -^ £ © a 
©i^i^^d* 2 ^- 

2 15 s a r^ ^ 3 .9 © _ 



d d f« __ .,-T 

^ o3 

s a 



N r a a 



o3 



S5 



^ a- 
. © 

v d « 
m ,rH o .a 

2 oT -g •*= 'd 



m o3 d -d 

d H -^ 



.a o ^5 



W H-3 ,d > — ' 

© ■** C3 +3 

fc P «^q o3 

i-i " i5 eS 



S 

Cft d 



Z2& 



d © 



© *g ,d ir j o ■*» 



i T^ bj0 

s ^ a .d° >, 

§^ j a ^ 

.- * "a .a j 

^ -^ d o g 



ai 



tJO" 



© c6 ?pQ^73-S >-^3 ©E-l 03 



5P 



£ > 



S c3 © .i-i 

© d "r< 



c3 CD 



g 

.§'a 
© <5 



'8 C © -rT 



S3 



c3 




72 




o 






© 




6 


■^ 


-3 


9 




-r 


- 


-d 


03 


-= 


= 





.£ 


1 


— « o 




© 


(0 . 


£ 


-2 £ 




© -J 


o *> 


1 

S 


s'7- g 




> T3 

c © 

© o 
o £ 






S £ © 


x 


_*- 


-!'■§ 




« ~s 


W 


P~ 
O 


< i 






~ 
Ss- 


if 


O § 




'§** 




"o '© 






r** 0*3 


IS 






P 

o 




P 
O 


o 
P4 




p ^ 

T3 o ^ 

'P S 
^* S 




o 
o 


EH 

P3 


3^ 




© 






>M^» 






B 


| 


1 >- 
"3 g1 




»— > — - 




1 




o © 




s 


^ O c3 
• © ~ 








q 


a*! 

C5 fl © 

-fg 
3^ 




© o 
© P 





•SS 



Ph 

§ 
3 



SSOQ 



3JB4 



o &* 

■+=> o 
P £ 

>>p 



Srg 



o ' 1 



sa 



*3 P .— ^ O 

P «3 „ 

2 o g § S,i 



© > 3 
2^ ©"© 



h ° © 2 



c>; 






S 



go 



o o 






a M 



fei £ 



pi 



P3 



S ° 



I a 



6 



o 
.0 






3 




FH 


g- 




h 


.„ 










DS 


J 


1 




£ 


Pi 

C 


. PS 


3 


rSfi 


o 


a 


t3\8 

O c3 










^ 


«H 


■X3 


IS 




^■S 




<*-. 




O a 




C 


03 






s a 



sft 



<J<J <<J 



| 

s 






FIJIAN GRAMMAR. 



In the following brief Grammar, we shall follow the order 
commonly adopted by grammarians, and treat on Orthography, 
Etymology, Syntax, and Prosody. 

ORTHOGRAPHY. 

Orthography teaches us the forms, names, and sounds of 
letters, and how to form them into words. 

In the Fijian alphabet there are twenty-three letters, but three 
of them are only used in names or words introduced. 

THE ALPHABET. 



A. a. 


a 


B. b. 


mba 


0. c. 


tha 


D. d. 


nda 


E. e. 


a 


F. f. 


fa 


G.g- 


nga 


J. i. 


e 


J.j. 


ja 


K. k. 


ka 


L. 1. 


la 


M. m. 


ma 


N. n. 


na 


0. o. 





P.p. 


pa 


Q q- 


ng-ga 


R. r. 


ra 


S. s. 


sa 


T. t. 


ta 


U. u. 


00 


Y. v. 


va 


W. w. 


wa 


T.y. 1 


ya 



POWERS OF THE LETTERS. 



as a in father, alas, 
as mb in member, number, 
as th in that, this : not as in thick, 
as nd in end, hand, 
as a in fate, hate. 

as fin English — used in introduced words. 
as ng in sing, rang, 
as e in me, or i in machine, 
as j in English — used in introduced words, 
as k in English, 
as 1 in English, 
as m in English, 
as n in English. 
;as o in note, mote. 

as p in English — used in words introduced, 
'as ng-g in younger, stronger ; or nk in bank. 
rather harder than r in English, 
as s in English. 

'nearly the same as t in English, 
as oo in wood, or u in full, 
as v in English. 
'as w in English. 

'as y, when a consonant, in English. 
1 



FIJIAN GRAMMAU. 



REMARKS ON THE ALPHABET. 

Tbe following remarks of the Rev. D. Cargill, M. A., may be ac- 
ceptable, as explanatory of the Fijian alphabet, so far as it differs 
fr< m the English : — " The preceding letters have been selected from 
the Englisb alphabet; but as letters and words are merely arbitrary 
signs, and have not necessarily any connection with the sounds 
and ideas which they represent, their powers diff-r from those of 
their prototypes according to the genins of the Fijian language. 
For instance, the letter b expresses the sound of mb in English ; 
c, that of th ; d, that of nd ; g, that of ng; and q is used to 
express that of ng-g. This arrangement affects the orthography 
of some of the foreign words which it is necessary to introduce 
into the Fijian language. In the word baptize, for instance, 
we do not use the Fijian b for the English b, but substitute 
p, which is much nearer the sound of the letter b in English. 
In proper names commencing with d, or in which d occurs, we 
substitute t for d, as in David, which we write Tavita ; if written 
with the d's it would be pronounced Ndavinda." 

" You will perceive that we give the vowels the French sound, 
and that the use of b, c, etc., as signs of the consonantal sounds, 
is a great convenience. Indeed the language would be very 
awkward without such an arrangement, but with it, it is remark- 
ably simple. We do not know that any improvement can be 
made in the alphabet. It is, on the whole, the best we have 
seen, and, we think, reflects great credit on Messrs. Cargill and 
Cross, who were its framers. The language is very easy to read, 
in consequence of having no letters in a word which are not 
sounded, and the sounds of the letters are so uniformly the same, 
that the eye and the ear are seldom at variance. In general, 
though not always, you know the moment you see a word how 
it should be pronounced : the only thing that makes the excep- 
tion to the rule is, that we have no distinction between the long 
and short vowels ; and two of the consonants have a twofold 
sound. To avoid this, and to make a perfect alphabet, would 
require some new characters, which, of course, we do not think 
it would be well to introduce. We think the very best use has 
been made of the English alphabet, in forming one for this 
language." — Rev. John Hunt. 

The alphabet, as just noticed, like those of most languages, 
is both defective and redundant, but its defects and redundancy 
are so slight, that an alteration would be irjurious now that it 
is established. Its defects are, that all the vowels, and two of the 
consonants — k and q — represent two sounds; whereas, it is 
desirable to have just so many, and no more, letters in a language, 
as there are simple sounds. Its redundancy is, that three let- 
ters are only inserted in the alphabet for the sake of proper 
names, and some few other words it is necessary to introduce. 



ALPHABET. 3 

The Letters. 

Letters are divided into vowels and consonants. 
The vowels are a, e, i, o, u ; the rest are consonants. 
The vowels have each a long and short sound, as — 

£o??f. Short 

a as in veibaS \ ulata nearly as short as a in hat. 
e — qeqe*f I levena — e in net. 

i — bibi %& -tibitibi — i in bit. 

o — vc | j i votavdta — o in not. 

u — vmvu £ " ;' u inuia, shorter sound than u in bull. 

In Fijian we have the following proper diphthongs. There 
are no improper diphthongs. 

ai, as in bai, (a fence) 



au, 

ei, 


— baa, (a tree) 

— vei, (to) 


eu, 
in, 
ou, 

oi, 


— ceu, (carved) 

— liu, (to precede) 

— doti, (ye) 

— hoi, (an article). 




Consonants. 



C. The sound of this letter must not be confounded with the 
hard sound of th ia English, as heard in thought, think. It has 
only its soft, or liquid, sound in Fijian, as heard ia though, 
those. 

K. This letter represents two sounds, viz.: — fchat of the English 
k and g. The sound of the English g is heard ia the preposition 
ki, to, and its compounds kivei, kina, kiliu. &c. ; and in kila, to 
know, and its compounds, as, vakatakila, ai vakatakilakila ; and 
in kitaka, vuki, and keee, aad perhaps a few other words. It is 
also worthy of remark, that in the transitive terminations -caka, 
-ka, -laka, -niaka, -taka, -vaka, and -yak a, k has its proper sound, 
but when the final a in these terminations becomes i, (as in the 
passive, or before a personal pronoun, or proper name) the k has 
the sound of our Eiglish g, as kacivaki, pronouoced kathivagi. 
This is an extensive use of it. It has also the sound of g in the 
transitive in the Lau dialect, where these terminations become 
-c ikina, -makina, -lakina. &c. 

Q. This letter also represents two sounds, though that is by 
far the most frequent which is given as its first power in the 
alphabet, viz., the sound of ng-g as heard in younger. The other 
sound is that of ng -k, heard in younker, tinker. This sound ot 
q is heard in waqa, a canoe j* leqa; saqa, to boil; and perhaps a few 
others. 

The letters, b, (mb.) d, (nd), g, (ng), and q, ng-sr, are found rather 
difficult to the student at first, when they commence a word, or 

1—2 



4 FIJIAN GRAMMAR. 

syllable; but there is not one simple sound in Fijian -which we 
have not in English. The only difference is, that with us these 
last mentioned sounds, (mb, nd, &c.) always terminate a word or 
syllable; in Fijian they frequently begin one. 

The other consonants require no further observations than 
those given in their powers. 

Of Syllables and Words. 

Either a vowel or consonant may begin a syllable, but vowels 
only can end them, as o-ba, ca-ta, vei-vi-na-ka-ti, not ob-a, cat-a, 
vei-vin-ak-at-i. 

Words are either primitives, or derivatives, or compounds ; as 
primitive, levu, great; derivative, vakalevu, greatly; compound, 
yago-levu, big-bodied. 

Again, words are divided into monosyllables, or words of one 
syllable; dissyllables, or words of two syllables; trisyllables, or 
words of three syllables ; polysyllables, or words of four or more 
syllables. In Fijian all simple words, or roots, are almost 
without exception either monosyllables or dissyllables, but 
mostly the latter. Derivatives and compounds are generally 
trisyllables or polysyllables. 

Any of the vowels may terminate words, but a and i only 
terminate the definite transitive form of verbs. 



ETYMOLOGY. 

Etymology treats of the Classification, Inflection, and Deriva- 
tion of words. 

Classification is the arrangement of words into their different 
sorts, called Parts of Speech. 

Inflection is that change which the forms of words undergo in 
order to express their different relations. 

Derivation is that part which treats of the origin and primary 
signification of words. 

1. CLASSIFICATION. 

In Fijian as in English there are nine classes, or sorts of 
words, or parts of speech, viz. — 1. Articles; 2. Nouns, or Sub- 
stantives; 3. Adjectives; 4. Pronouns; 5. Verbs; 6. Adverbs; 
7. Prepositions; 8. Conjunctions; 9. Interjections. For the 
definitions of these, see the Grammars. 

2. INFLECTION.— I. ON THE ARTICLES. 

The articles are ko or o ; koi or oi ; a or na ; ai or nai. There 
are properly but two, ko and na; but the above includes the 
different forms which these two may assume 



ARTICLES. 5 

Of ho or o ; hoi or oi. 

They are used before the personal pronouns. Ko or o, and 
koi or oi, seem to be used interchangeably before the personal 
pronoun ; as — ko keda, or koi keda, &c, excepting that the 
1st person singular au takes koi or oi only (koi au), and the 2nd 
and 3rd person singular and 3rd plural take o or ko only (ko iko, ko 
koya, ko ira). See the pronouns for examples of the rest. 

Of ho or o only. 

Ko or o is used before all proper names ; as — 
Proper names of persons, as ko or o Tui Yiti, ko or o Joni. 

„ „ „ places, as k > or o Bau. 

,, ,, 5, islands, as ko or o Lakeba. 

„ official names, as ko Yasulevu, ko Roko tui Bau. 

There are other words which are really proper names, and 
which take ko as their article, though they are not treated as 
proper names in English : as, ko vuravura, the world ; ko lagi, 
or lomalagi, the sky ; ko bulu. hades, or the invisible world. 

" Sometimes ko is prefixed to words which express relationship, 
as, ko tamaqu, my father ; ko tinamu, thy mother, but in such 
cases the common noun seems to be raised to the rank of a 
proper name, and ko usurps the place of the article a ; for a 
tamaqu, a tinamu, are as proper as ko tamaqu, and ko tinamu." 
Mr. Cargill thought a tamaqu, &o, more proper ; but I think the 
commonness of the former, as well as the "genius of the lan- 
guage," renders it as proper as the latter. 

Sometimes ko is prefixed with na to any common noun, appa- 
rently for the sake of greater definiriveness — a, of itselr, being 
indefinite — as, ko na marama, the lady ; ko na turaga, the 
gentleman (or chief), alluding to some particular one. 

N.B. O is the same as ko, k being sometimes omitted for the 
sake of euphony, chiefly at the beginning of a sentence. 

Of a, na, ai and nai. 

These are substantially the same article ; they are used chiefly, 
1. Before common nouns, as, a tamata, a man. 2. Before pos- 
sessive pronouns, as a noda, ours. 3. Before verbs when they 
have a participial sense, as, o ira na soko, those sailing; here, 
however, tamata may be understood, as o ira na tamata sa soko. 
4. It is used before particles which indicate the possessive case, 
as a nei, a niei, a kei. Hence, a, na, &c, is evidently an indefinite 
article. 

Distinctions in the use of these different forms of the 

indefinite article. 

I. AS IT BEGABDS THE INITIAL N IN NA AND NAI. 

A and ai are generally (but not always) used at the beginning 
of a sentence ; and na and nai only are used in the middle. 



6 FIJIAN GRAMMAR. 

Hence, na always precedes nouns in tte objective cape, when 
immediately preceded by the transitive verb, or preposition ; as, 
ki na tamata ; e na vale ; mai na vanua ; kitaka na ka o qo ; not, 
ki a tamata ; e a vale ; &c. 

Either a or na, ai or nai, may be used at the beginning of a 
sentence, but a or ai is more common; as a tamata o qo, or na 
tamata oqo; ai vain, or nai vain ; but the former are preferable. 
But when the vocative case begins a sentence, na only is proper; 
as, na bete ; na veiwekani. 

II. AS IT REGARDS THE FINAL I. 

This difference is more important than that with respect to the 
n. For the article with the i affixed can on]y precede certain 
nouns, whereas the n may be prefixed when used before any 
kind of noun. 

The classes of words which must be preceded by -i, (whether 
the article, or a noun, or pass, pronoun, or a verb, or a particle, be 
the word which precedes these classes of words,) are chiefly the 
following : — 

1. Nouns formed from active verbs, which nouns are the instru- 
ments by which the action expressed in the verb is effected ; as, 
ai qeu, from qeu-ta; ai sele, from sele-va ; ai tukituki, from 
tuki-a; &c. I remember but one exception, viz., a uli (ni waqa), 
from uli-a; but perhaps this is to distinguish it from ai uli, from 
uli-a, to stir liquids. A eina, frcm cinava, cannot well be called 
an exception — tor ai cina is also used in some dialects. 

Mr. Lyth suggests — " As it regards the reason of this pecu- 
liarity it is difficult to assign one with certainty ; but it may 
probably be, that the ai is compounded of a, the, and i, of, orfcr, 
and signify the thing of or for a certain use ; the use being denoted 
by the correlative verb — derivatively related to the noun — as in 
the words ai tilotilo, the throat, lit. the swallower, from tiio, to 
swallow. Be this as it may, it is a fact that it is to this class 
of nouns that this prefix principally belongs." 

2. Nouns derived from neuter verbs, which express the place or 
position in which the state of being occurs which is expressed in 
the neuter verb ; as, ai tutu, a place to stand in or on, from tu, 
to stand ; ai kotokoto, a place to lie in or or, from koto, to lie; 
ai moctmoce, a place to sleep in, or a bed, from moce, to sleep. 

3. Nouns iroru verbs which generally describe the mode of an 
action ; as, au sa sega ni kila, na kenai cakacaka , I do not know how 
it is done; au sega ni kila na kenai doladola, I do not know 
how it is opened, or how to open it; au sa sega ni kila na kenai 
cavucavu ni vosa o qori, I know not how to prone unce that word, 
or how it is pronounced; au sa vinakata na kenai kanakana, I 
like the eat of it, &c. Most verbs may, by reduplication, become 
nouns of this class, and take the -i preceding them in this way. 

The article a or na precedes nouns in the singular, dual, and 



NOUNS. 7' 

plural numbers, and in either the masculine, feminine, or neuter 
genders. As, a tagane, a male; a yalewa, a female; a vale, a 
house ; a veivale, houses. 

II. OF NOUNS. 
On the derivat'on and different classes of Nouns. 

1. Nouns, which are names of all natural objects, celestial and 
terrestrial, as the names of the heavenly bodies, trees, animals, 
and natural productions generally, are mostly primitive or un- 
derived words. As, a tamata, a man; a waqa, a canoe; a were, 
a garden; a gone, a child; a siga, the sun; a vanua, a land. 
These take the article a before them, and not ai. 

2. All adjectives are used as abstract nouns ; as, vinaka, good, 
goodness; ca, bad, badness; levu, great, greatness; vulavula, 
white, whiteness, &c. These abstract nouns generally require the 
pronoun nona, or kena, to precede them, instead of simply the 
article na ; as, au sa sega ni kila na Jcena yaga na ka ko ya, I do 
not know the usefulness of that thing. The form, au sa sega ni 
kila na yaga ni ka ko ya, is not so common or proper. But this 
belongs properly to Syntax. 

3. But the verbs are the most fruitful source of nouns in the 
Fijian. Almost all nouns which express actions, agents, and in- 
struments, are derived from verbs. 

i. Nouns expressive of actions themselves, or the effects of 
actions, viz., works, or things made, are commonly derived from 
verbs. The simple forms of the verbs are used as nouns ; as, a 
butako, a theft ; a lako, a going ; a soko, a sailing, or voyaging; 
a vosa, a speaking, or word, or speech; a tiko, a sitting, or resi- 
dence; a masu, a prayer, or praying. Sometimes the transitive, 
sometimes the passive, forms of the verb are used as nouns of 
action ; as, " Sa tautauvata na kakua ni cudruvi nai valavaia ca, 
kei na vakadonui kei na voiabauti keda tale me da luve ni Kalou, 
se segai ? " Should it not be kakua ni cudruva ? A vakabau-i 
Kansito, belief or faith in Christ; na tawa dinata na vosa ni 
Kalou, unbelief in the word of God. The transitive termination 
of the verb answers here to the preposition which follows the noun 
with us. Frequently the reciprocal form of the verb is used as a % 
noun ; as, a veivakacacani, a spoiling, destruction, or persecution ; 
a veivinakati, amity, reconciliation ; a veicati, hatred, enmity ; a 
veimoku, slaughter, a killing each other; a veivala, or veiva- 
luti, war, or a righting with each other ; a veivuke, mutual help. 
The reduplicated or partly-reduplicated form of a verb is fre- 
quently used as a noun of action, and frequently of an instrument 
or tne action also; as, ai vakatakilakila, a showing, or demonstra- 
tion ; also a thing that makes known; a mark or sign: as, ai 
vakadinadina, a confirmation or ratification ; also a thing, or 
circumstance, that confirms ; a vakatatovotovo, a trial, or attempt ; 
ai tukutuku, a reporting, or declaration, or confession, also a 



8 FIJIAN GRAMMAR. 

report. For another class of nouns of action, see under the art. 
Ai, IT. 3. 

ii. Nouns expressing agents or actors are formed from the verbs 
in. different ways, but chiefly by the prefixes dau, or dauvei ; as, 
a daubutako, a thief; a dautukutuku, a reporter, or witness; a 
dauvosa, an incessant talker, or busy-body; a dau] aba, a murderer, 
or one given to laba; a dauveivakarusai, a destroyer, or destruc- 
tion ; a dauveivakacalai, a deceiver, deception ; a dauveibeitaki, 
an accuser. But the agent is sometimes expressed by three words, 
as, a dau ni vucu, a poet, or dancing- master ; a dau ni waqa, a 
sailor, or one who understands canoes ; a dau ni kesa, a dyer, or 
one who understands marking cloth. 

iii. Nouns expressing the instruments by which an agent per- 
forms an action are derived from verbs ; as, ai seru, a comb ; ai 
cnla, a fork, or needle ; ai iri, a fan ; ai iki, a short thick stick for 
beating cloth ; ai sele, a knife. A matau, an axe, has no corre- 
sponding verb, and therefore takes the article a instead of ai. 
Ai vakabula, a thing or person that saves ; ai vakamate, a thing 
that kills, 

iv. The names of many vocal animals are onomatopceial, or are 
derived from the sounds made by the animals ; as a kaka ; a kikau ; 
a sese. Some names of plants describe some quality possessed 
by them, 

v. Diminutives made by reduplication; as, a civaciva, a small 
kind of oyster; a vesivesi, an interior kind of vesi; a valevale, a 
small house, generally, the house on canoes. 

vi. Proper name?. 

The above classes of nouns appear to be clearly distinct, and 
their formation well worthy of observation. Nouns of the first 
and fourth classes must be learned individually, in the first 
instance, from the natives, and cannot be increased or formed at 
pleasure. But most of the nouns of other classes may be formed 
almost at will by one moderately acquainted with the language, 
and are evidently so formed by the natives. 

It is also worthy of remark, that the nouns of the first class 
never take ai as their preceding article. 

vii. Another class remains to be mentioned, viz. : those nouns 
which take the possessive pronouns postfixed, instead of prefixed ; 
as, yavana is used instead of nona yava. 

These are either, 1, the members of the body, or parts of a 
thing ; or, 2, nouns which express relationship. In fact, relation- 
ship is perhaps the more prominent feature in this form of speech, 
for the possessive pronouns seldom, or never, follow the noun 
in this way, unless there be relation or intimate connection 
between the possessor and the possessed. Thus luve, which 
naturally implies relationship, viz., that of a son or daughter, 
alvvays takes the possessive pronoun postfixed, as luvena ; but 
gone, a child, which does not naturally imply a relationship, 
always takes the possessive pronoun before it, as nona gone, his 



NOUNS. 9 

child, i. e. that is his to bring up or look after. Again, uluqu, my 
Own head ; but a keqn ulu (ni vuaka, &c), my head, but mine to 
^at. A suiqu, a bone of my body ; a noqu sui, my bone, mine in 
possession, but not a bone of my body ; yacaqu, my name ; noqu 
'/aca, my namesake ; vasuda, our nephew; noda vasu, the vasu to 
^ur town, or chief; dou kila, saka, mada, me bula na nomu liga 
iii yaqona, a form of address to the gods, not ligamu ni yaqona ; 
a tikiqu, a part of me; a noqu tikina, my part, or place. Unless 
relationship as well as possession were implied, we could see no 
reason why we should not use gonequ, as well as luvequ, and uluqu 
and suiqu in the latter cases as well as in the former. All nouns 
which postfix the pronouas will be found noticed in the Dictionary 
by ,-na being placed after them. 

Inflection of Nouns. 
To nouns belong the properties of genders, numbers, and eases. 

1. Genders of Nouns. 

All Fijian nouns, when used without taganeor alewa following* 
are of the common gender, i.e. are either masculine, feminine, or 
neuter ; except the following. 

Masculine. Feminine, 

sl tagane, a male a alewa, a female 

a tama,-na, a father a tina,-na, a mother 

a turaga, a chief a marama, a lady 

a tuka, a grandfather a bu-na (a tubu-na or ai tubn- 

tuba), a grandmother 
a tui, a sau, a king a ranadi, or radi, a queen 

a sara, a male or boar pig a tinatiaa, a sow 

ai talatala, (generally mas.) a vada, a maidservant 

messenger 
ratu, sir adi, madam 

lei, (ta, tu, tua) na, nana, nau 

a tinatiaa, an animal that has 
had young, as a vuaka tina- 
tina, a toa tinatina 
*a volakete 
*a daulato 

For the peculiar change of gender in several nouns of relation- 
ship, as dauve-na, davola-na, gane-na, vugo-na, &c, see these 
words in the Dictionary. 

Bat some nouns of relationship are of the common gender ; as, 
a luvena, a son or daughter; also offspring; a wati, a husband 
or wife. 

The genders of all other nouns, (and of these last named,) are 
distinguished by the use of tagane or atagane, and alewa after 
the nouns : e.g. 



10 fij$an Grammar. 

Masculine. F( minine. 

a gone tagane, a boy a gone yalewa, a giii 

a toa tagane, a cock a toa yalewa, a hen 

a koli tagane, a dog a koli yalewa, a bitch. 

A tamata is an exception ; for though tamata signifies either 
a man or woman — mankind ; yet tamata tagane and tamata 
alewa do not seem to be used, but simply tagane and alewa instead. 

2. Number of Nouns. 

There are no terminations in Fijian nouns to express different 
numbers. But by prefixing dua, one, or any other numeral, or 
vei, or a personal pronoun, a noun may become either singular, 
dual, or plural; and this is the common way of distinguishing 
the different numbers in Fijian. Another singular feature in the 
language is, that there are some nouns to express certain things 
only, by tens, hundreds, &c, as will be presently shown. 

It has already been observed, that the articles do not dis- 
tinguish the numbers. 

We shall begin with the numeral singular sign — dua. This is 
the most common sign of the singular number, and when it 
precedes nouns seems to be more properly considered as a sign of 
the singular number than as a numeral. For it does not, in such 
a situation, admit of lewe before it as it does when used as a 
numeral ; as, e dua na turaga leva o qo, this is a great chief. We 
cannot say, e lewe dua na turaga levu o qo. But when used as a 
numeral we can ; as, a turaga ievu e lewe dua, one great chief. 
See more under Dua in the Dictionary. 

1. Dua, then, we would consider as a definite sign o£ the 
singular number, and of very great importance as such, as 
restricting nouns to a definite sense, when without it their sense 
would be very vague. As, E dua na tamata ka tiko e na vanua 
ko Usi ; there was a man (a certain man) in the land of Uz. 
Omit the dua, and the sense is most indefinite ; as, A tamata ka 
tiko e na vanua ko Usi. 

2. Yei. This word prefixed to nouns indicates a plural, or 
collective number, and is therefore very useful, as showing 
that many, not one, nor seldom a few things, are implied ; 
whereas when no sign precedes a noun it may imply one, or a 
thousand. 

Yei, however, is not used before all nouns, as we cannot say, a 
veitamata, men; a veikoli, dogs: but a veikoro, the towns; a 
veivanua, lands, countries ; a veicakau, the reefs; a veiwere, the 
gardens; a veivale, the houses; &c. Nouns which can take 
the vei prefixed as a plural or collective sign are generally so 
noted in the Dictionary, but others will be found which are not 
noticed. 

It appears very probable that all nouns were formerly redu- 
plicated when they took the vei, as is still the case with some 



NOUNS. 11 

nouns, and I think * itli all nouns in some dialects, as at Nandy\ 
As a veiniuniu, a veivudivudi, a veicakacakau, a veivanuvanua, 
a veikorokoro, veivalevale, a veikacukaeu. a veicoco, &c. But the 
Bau people, who generally seem to aim at brevity, seldom redu- 
plicate the nouns thus. 

3. Another mode of distinguishing the numbers of the nouns m 
Frjian is by the personal pronouns : e. g. 

Sing. — koya na tamata, the man 
Dual — Oi rau na tamata, the two men 
Plural — O ira na tamata, the men. 

But here also will be found a difficulty at first, for the per* 
sonal pronouns cannot be so used before all nouns. They are 
used — 

1. Before rational beings, as gods, angels, devils, and men; 
as, o ira na kalou, o ira na agilose, o ira na tevoro, o ira na 
tamata, o ira na gone, o ira na eauravou, o ira na wekada> o ira 
na kai vuravura, o ira na kai nod a. Before the above classes of 
nouns they are used with the strictest propriety, 

2. Sometimes, but not generally, before the inferior animals; 
as, o ira na koli, o ira na kalavo, &c, are occasionally used : but 
the strict propriety of this use of them seems very doubtful, as 
general usage does not countenance it. 

3. The latter remark applies with still greater force in reference 
to their use before vegetable and inanimate objects. O ira na 
kau may sometimes be heard ; but the nouns then seem to be 
personified. 

4. They cannot be used before nouns of action; as, o ira na 
cakacaka, works, does not appear to be native. 

Perhaps most nouns which cannot take the pronouns thus 
prefixed will admit of the prefix vei ; and those which will admit 
of vei will rarely admit of the pronouns. 

The following nouns imply a definite number of the things 
they represent. Must of them express a decimal number, 

Sing. Dual 

a niu a buku niu, two nuts. 

Plural. Tens. 

a waqa a uduudu, ten canoes 

a uto a sole or tura, ten bread-fruit 

a niu a burn, ten cocoa-nuts 

a dovu *a qolo, ten pieces of sugtr-cane 

a vonu a bi, ten turtles 

a ika a bola, ten fishes 

a vudi a bewa, ten bunches of bananas 

a vuaka a rara, ten pigs 

a tabua a vulo, ten whales' teeth 

a vakalolo a wai, ten native puucings 



12 FIJIAN GRAMMAR. 



Sing. 


Plural. Tens. 


a lairo 


# a doi, ten land crabs 


a kuita 


# a dali, ten cuttle-fishes 


a vasua 


# a matau, ten vasuas 


a tabakau 


a kau, ten mats made of the cocoa-nut leaves 


a ibi 


a sasa, ten mats 


a moto 


a tuatua, ten spears 


ai wau 


a bure, ten clubs 


a tea 


a soga, ten fowls 


a kuro 


a sava, ten pots. 




Hundreds. 


a waqa 


a bola, cne hundred canoes 


a niu 


a koro, one hundred nuts. 




Thousands. 


a niu 


a selavo, one thousand cocoa-nut& 



These, like nouns of multitude, will admit of the numerals to 
define their number ; as, e dua Da soga, ten fowls; e rua na vulo, 
twenty whales' teeth; e tolu na rara, thirty pigs. 

3. Cases of Nouns. 

The different cases of nouns, or pronouns, denote the different 
relations which the nouns or pronouns bear to one another, or to 
other words, or to a whole sentence. They also exhibit the 
person or thing to us in different capacities. As in the sentence, 
Abraham offered up his son Isaac. Abraham is represented as 
acting, in the first part of the sentence; then as being in possession 
of a iking ; and Isaac, the possessed, is represented as the object 
of an action. Abraham is represented to us in two different 
aspects, and Isaac in one different from either. 1. Abraham does 
something : 2. Abraham has something : 3. Isaac suffers some- 
thing, or is the recipient of an action. The difference of the 
aspects in which Abraham and Isaac are brought before us, is 
sufficiently obvious, and it is this difference which the several 
cases are designed to represent. If there were nothing in the 
words themselves, or in the manner in which they were placed, 
to indicate these different aspects ; or, in other words, if there were 
no different cases, language would be an unintelligible jumble of 
sounds — e. g. : Sa cabora na luvena ko Eparaama ko Aisake ; or, sa 
cabora na luvena ko Aisake ko Eparaama ; or, sa cabora na luvena 
Eparaama Aisake ; or, sa cabora na luvena Aisake Eparaama. 

The above is utterly unintelligible; and so must all language 
be if there were nothing to indicate the different cases of nouns. 
But when we say, Sa cabori Aisake na luvena ko Eparaama, 
we cannot be misunderstood. Such is the importance of the 
different cases of nouns or pronouns. 

The cases are distinguished in different ways in different 
languages. But the more general way is by different terminations 



NOUNS. 13 

of the noun or pronoun ; as, he, his, him, they, theirs, them. But 
this is net the manner in which the various cases are shown in 
Fijian. In Fijian they are chiefly shown by particles which 
precede the nouns. 

The different ways in which the same case is formed in different 
words give rise to declensions of nouns ; and as the same cases are 
formed in different ways in Fijian, we may properly form different 
declensions. 

We will consider three : Of common nouns — of proper names 
of persons — and of proper names of places. 

1. Declension of common nouns. 

(1.) When indefinite : 

The nominative case is indicated by the article a or na. The 
possessive by the sign ni (rarely by i), and the objective and 
vocative cases by na : e. g. 

Nom. — a or na tamata, a man, men, or mankind 
Poss. — ni tamata, of a man, men, or mankind 

— kei na tamata, of or concerning a man, men, etc, 
Obj. — na tamata, a or the man, men, or mankind 
Yoc. — na tamata. 

When ni precedes a noun which takes i before it, one i is gene- 
rally omitted in writing, though not in correct speaking; as ai 
yaragi nii valu, written ai yaragi ni valu ; mata ni vola, for mata 
nii vola. 

(2.) When the noun is definite : 

The cases are indicated by the pronouns, viz, the nom., obj., 
and voc. cases are shown by the personal, and the possessive case 
by the possessive pronouns : e. g. 

Singular. 
Nom. — or ko koya na tamata, the man 
Poss. — a nona (a nena, a kena, a mena) na tamata, the man's 
Obj. — koya na tamata, the man 
Yoc. — o iko na tamata, man. 

Literally, nom., he the man; poss., his the man; obj., him 
the man ; voc, you the man. 

For the difference in sense between nona (or nena), kena and 
mena, see "Bernards on the possessive signs" p. 15. 

Dual. 

Nom. — oi or koi rau ua tamata, the two men 

Poss. — a nodrau (a nedrau, a kedrau, a medrau,) na tamata, the 

two men's 
Obj — rau na tamata, the two men 
Yoc. — oi kemudrau na tamata, you two men. 

Literally, nom., they two the men ; poss., their two the men ' 
obj., them two the men ; voc, you two the men. 



14 FIJIAN GRAMMAR. 

Plural. 

Nom. — o or ko ira na tamata, the men 

Poss. — a nodra (a nedra, a kedra, a medra,) na tamata, the men's 

Obj. — ira na tamata, the men 

Yoc. — oi kemudou or kemuni na tamata, ye men. 

Literally, nom,, they the men; poss., theirs the men's; obj., 
them the men ; voc, ye the men. 

It must be kept in mind, however, that the pronouns are not 
thus used before all kinds of common nouns. See p. 11, 3, 4. 

(3.) Example of a noun with dua. 

Nom. — e dua na tamata 

Poss.— ni dua na tamata 

a nona, a nena, a kena, a mena, e dua na tamata 

Obj.— edua na tamata, wich a verb ; na dua na tamata, with a pre- 
position ; as, au sega ni cata e dua na tamata ; au a 
kauta ki na dua na tamata mai ka. 

(4.) Irregulars. 

There are a few common nouns which are irregular in the pos- 
sessive case, some taking i instead of ni, and some having no 
possessive sign. 

Examples : Of those which take i instead of ni ; as, a vula i uca, 
months of rain ; a vula i katakata, months of heat ; a vula i were- 
were, months of gardening; a vula i magomago. Also nouns of 
relationship; as, ai wau i tamaqu; ai vola i tinaqu. Of those 
vjhich take neither — a kai vanua, a kai wai, a kai noda, a kai 
Lakeba. 

Tui takes neither where it precedes a proper name of a pl^ce, as 
tui Bua, which is easily accounted for ; but is regular when it 
precedes a common noun, as, a tui ni vanua, The omission of 
the sign after kai can also be accounted for when it precedes the 
proper name of a place, but not when it precedes a common noun. 
Nothing is more common than the omission of one of two similar 
letters, or syllables, when such letters or syllables happen to 
come together; as, in tui i Lakeba, kai i Lakeba, one of the'i's 
would naturally be omitted. Other examples of the like omis- 
sion :— kevaka'u for kevaka ka'u, ka'u for ka au, vakalougatataka 
for vakakalougatataka. In the following instances also the pos- 
sessive sign is constantly omitted in the Bau, though not in all 
dialects: loma lagi for loma ni lagi, Ion) a sere for loma ni sere, 
vata, laca for vata ni laca, sau laca for sau ni laca, maia dravu for 
mata ni dravu, mata sawa for mata ni sa^ana. This usage is in 
strict conformity with the Hebrew, which in general has nothing 
more than a change of accent to denote the possessive case. 

Another class of irregulars is formed by altering, generally by 
shortening, the word which precedes the poss. case, or other 
denning word. As, 



NOUNS. 15 

When used alone. When used before poss. c, etc. 

Ranadi Radi (ni Bau) 

drau,-na drau (ni kau) 

raraba raba,-na, raba ni papa 

vorovoro voroka,-na 

yasayasa yasa,-na 

wasawasa wasa (liwa) 

sulisuli suli,-na 

sausaa sauka,-na 

vutivuti vutika,-na 

There is another form of speech in which the possessive sign 
is always omitted in Fijian, though not in English. The con- 
tained is expressed in the English and other languages as pos- 
sessed by the container ; as, a basket of bread, a botfcle of oil ; but 
this is never the case in Fijian ; as, they would not say, a kato ni 
madrai, but, a kato madrai ; not, a tavaya ni waiwai, but, a tavaya 
waiwai; a su ika, a basket of fish ; a saqa madrai, a cask of flour. 
For the difference between these forms with and without the 
possessive sign, see Ni in the Dictionary. 

To the above idiom must also be referred words compounded 
of mata, and taba, with some others; as, matabete, a company of 
priests ; matai valu, a company of warriors ; mata veiwekani, a 
company of friends ; mata qali, a company of the same district, or 
a tribe ; taba tamata, men of the same age ; taba dalo, dalo 
planted at the same time ; taba yabaki, a season of the year ; ulu 
vatu, rocky eminences; qara vatu, a cave, or a cavern, in a rook. 

2. Declension of proper names of 'persons. 
Norn. — o or ko Cakobau 

Poss. — i (a nei, a kei, a mei,) Cakobau, Cakobau's 
Obj. — Cakobau 
Yoc. — Cakobau or i Cakobau 

It may be varied by the pronouns like common nouns : thus — 
Norn. — o or ko koya ko Cakobau, Cakobau 

Poss. — a nona (a nena, a kena, a mena,) ko Cakobau, Cakobau's 
Obj. — koya, vua, ko Cakobau, Cakobau: but this objective form 
is not so common. 

Nouns of relationship are frequently declined like proper 
names of persons ; as, nom., ko tamaqu ; poss., i tamaqu ; obj ., 
tamaqu. 

3. Declension of proper names of places. 

Nom. — o or ko Bau, Bau 

Poss. — ni or i Bau, of or in the possession of Bau 

kei Bau, of or concerning Bau 
Obj.— Bau. 

"Remarhs on the possessive signs. 

These, as seen above, are ni, i, nei, kei, mei, and the possessive 
pronouns, sing., nona or nena, kena, mena; dual, nodrau or 



16 FIJIAN GRAMMAR. 

nedrau, kedrau, medrau ; plural, nodra or nedra, kedra, medra— 
to which might have been added nodratou, or nedratou, kedratou, 
medratou. 

1. As to their sense. 

Ni, i, nei, nona or nena, nodrau or nedrau, nodratou or nedra- 
tou, nodra or nedra, seem to express simply the possession of any 
thing. 

Kei, kena, kedrau, kedratou, kedra, imply : 1. The possession of 
a thing to be eaten ; not merely the possession of an eatable 
thing : as, a nona uvi, his yam, to plant or sell or give away or 
keep ; but, a kena uvi is his yam to eat. They are also used when 
speaking about the pots or dishes employed about one's food; as 
a kena kuro, which is the same as a kuro ni kena. 2. They fre- 
quently do not imply possession at all, but about or concerning ; 
as, nai rogorogo kei Cakobau, the report about or concerning 
Cakobau. 3. They sometimes imply a thing employed about, or 
with reference to, a person ; as a kena malumu, his club, not his in 
possession, but the club with which he is to be killed. See under 
Kena in the Dictionary. 

Mei, mena, medrau, medratou, medra, imply : 1. The possession 
of a thing to be drunk, and not merely the possession of a drink- 
able thing. As nona wai and kena wai are proper as well as mena 
wai, but they do not imply water to be drunk. 2. They are used 
when speaking about drinking vessels, or vessels to contain 
drink ; as, mena bilo ni waibuta. 3. They are also used when 
speaking of some soft or sloppy kinds of food ; as, a mena ba ni 
dalo, a mena dovu. 

2. As to their forms or derivation. 

Ni and i are simple words. All the rest appear to be com- 
pounds. Nei, kei, and mei, are compounded of ne, ke, me, 
(which are undoubtedly nouns, whatever might originally be 
their sense,) and i, of. That they are nouns will appear : 1. Be- 
cause they take the article like nouns, which ni and i cannot do. 
2. They exactly answer to ni, or i, with an article and noun before 
it : as, a nei Yarani, is the same as, a ka i Yarani ; a kei Yarani, 
as a kakana i Yarani ; a mei Yarani as a wai i Yarani : hence we 
consider a nei, or kei, or mei, if uncompounded would be written, 
a ne (the thing) i (of) Yarani. 
a ke (the food) i (of) Yarani 
a me (the drink) i (of) Yarani. 
But the vowels e and i (ne i) combine and form a diphthong, 
so that they are better written together. 

To ne, (or no, which is the same in the possessive pronouns as 
ne,) ke, and me, are added the pronominal postfixes -qu, -mu, -na, 
-da, -drau, -dra, &Co, and thus are formed the possessive pronouns 
with their different senses; some of which pronouns, as seen 
above, are used also as possessive signs. 



ADJECTIVES. 17 

Examples : A nequ, that is, a ne -qn, formed like ulu-qu ; a 
nemu, that is, a ne -mu, formed like ulu-mu; a nena, that is, a 
ne -na, formed like ulu-na ; a kequ, a ke -qu ; a kemu, a ke -mu; 
a kena, a ke -na ; a meqn, a me -qu ; a memu, a me -mu ; a meoa, 
a me -na; a memudrau, a me -mudrau; a kemudrau, a ke -rau- 
drau ; a memudou, a me -mudou ; a nedratou, a ne -dratou ; a 
kedratou, a ke -dratou ; a nedra, a ne -dra ; a kedra, a ke -dra ; a 
m^dra, a me -dra. 

For the use of the possessive sign ni. when used to express the 
genitive of the object, and for instances of the omission of it when 
we should use a possessive sign in English, see under Ni in the 
Dictionary. 

In E iglish and some other languages, where two nouns come 
together, the possessive sign is commonly before the latter, when 
no possession is implied ; as, the city of London. This is not the 
case in Fijian. The latter noun in such cases remains in the 
nominative case; as, na koro ko Lodoni; not, na koro ni Lodoni. 

III. OF ADJECTIVES. 

Adjectives are a class of words which express the quality, as of 
goodness or badness, size, shape, colour, number, quantity, or 
other property of the nouns to which they are joined, or to 
which they belong — for they are not always in immediate con- 
junction with their nouns. As, a good man, the man is good. 

1. On the derivation and classes of Adjectives. 

(1.) A great number of adjectives appear to be primitive 
words; as, ca, bad; vinaka, good; balavu, long; levu, great; 
lailai, small. 

(2.) Most of the nouns of the first class can be used as adjec- 
tives ; as, a bure kalou, a god's house; a waqa voce, a paddling 
canoe; a vuaka uro, a fat pig; &c., where kalou (a god), voce (a 
paddle), and uro (fat), are used as adjectives. 

(3.) Some are formed by the reduplication of a noun; some 
with, some without, the addition of another syllable; as, qeleqelea, 
dirty — from qele, earth ; dukadukali, dirty — r rom duka, dirt ; 
soqosoqoa, covered with rubbish ; ulouloa, maggoty — from ulo, a 
maggot ; dregadregata, gluey— from drega, glne or gum. 

(4.) There are two classes of adjectives formed from nouns by 
prefixing vaka to them : the first class implying similitude, as 
vakatamata, manlike ; Yakaviti, Fiji-like : the second class 
implying possession, as vakavale, having a house ; vakawere, 
having a garden. See more fully under Yaka in the Dictionary. 

(5.) Different forms of the verb are used as adjectives : 1. The 
simple form of the verb reduplicated ; as, drodro, flowing ; dredre, 
difficult — from dre, to pull at. 2. The passive form ; as, rerevaki, 
fearful; lomani, pitiable; domoni, desirable; sevaki, hateful. 

2 



18 FIJIAN GRAMMAR. 

3. The reciprocal form of the verb; as, veivakidacalataki, won- 
derful, exciting wonder; dauveivakamatei, deadly, causing death; 
dauveivakarusai, destructive; dauveivakaealai, deceitful, causing to 
err. See under Dau in the Dictionary. 4. The intransitive form 
of all verbs ; as, a (tamata) dauct:kacaka, an industrious man ; (a 
tamata) dauvosa, a tatler ; (a tamata) daucndru, an ill-natured 
man ; (a tamata) loloma, a loving man. 5. Yerbs with the pre- 
fixes ha, ta, and ra, as kavoro, broken ; tamusu, cut in pieces ; 
ramusu, broken. See under Ta and Ka in the Dictionary. Per- 
haps these are more properly passive forms of the verbs. 6. Adjec- 
tives expressive of colours are mostly reduplicated words, when 
used alone, as, loaloa, black ; damudamu, red ; vulavula, white ; 
karakarawa, green, blue : but when they follow a noun, they are 
sometimes used in their simple form, as, a vuaka damn, a red 

pig- 

The above are considered different classes, from the different 
manner in which they are formed in Fijian. 

We shall now classify the adjectives according to their sense. 

" Adjectives may be divided into six classes — Common, PropeP* 
Numeral, Pronominal, Yerbal, and Compound." 

I. COMMON ADJECTIVES. 

Those of the first, second s and third classes given above are 
adjectives of this class. 

II. PROPER ADJECTIVES. 

All Fijian adjectives of this class are formed like those of 
the fourth class given above. When the vaka is prefixed to a 
common noun, it makes a common adjective ; but when it is pre- 
fixed to a proper noun, it makes a proper adjective; e. g. Yakaviti, 
Fijian ; Yakavarani, French ; Yakaroma, Roman. Proper adjec- 
tives should always commence with a capital, as well as proper 
nouns. 

III. NUMERAL ADJECTIVES. 

We now name numeral adverbs as well, and reckon five 
classes — cardinals, ordinals, distributives, collectives, adverbial 
number of times. See Table at the end, I. 

IV. PRONOMINAL ADJECTIVES. 

Pronominal adjectives are sometimes joined to nouns, some- 
times used alone. Pronominal aojectives may be divided into 
four kinds — Possessives, Distributives, Demonstratives, and 
Indefinites. 

But as most of these partake of the nature both of adjectives 
and pronouns, some grammarians treat of them under the head of 
pronouns ; and we prefer this arrangement as it regards the pos- 



ADJECTIVES. 19 

se^sives and demonstratives. We shall therefore only mention 
the distributives and indefinites here. 

1. Distributives. These are expressed in English by such 
words as each, every, either, neither, etc. The sense of each has 
been given in the distributive numerals. Ta and tauya are the 
distributive particles prefixed to numerals ; as, yadua, each, every 
one, individually. Dui (or duai) has also the nature of a dis- 
tributive adjective, and is prefixed to verbs or nouns; as, era sa 
dui lako ki na nona vale, each of them has gone to his own 
house ; era dui vosavosa, each of them speaks a different tongue ; 
era dui tinatina, each of them has a different mother; era dui 
kaikai, they are each inhabitants of different places. The noun 
which is distributed by the dui is mostly reduplicated, as seen in 
the above examples. Dui is doubtless a corruption of duai, which 
is still used in most of the dialects. 

Every is generally expressed in Fijian by kece, or kecega, 
kecekece, or kecekecega. 

Either is also not unfrequently expressed by kecega, or by one 
of the collective numerals ; as, which of these is suitable ? a cava 
vei rau e yaga, or vinaka ? either, sa yaga ruarua, or sa yaga 
kecega. 

Neither is expressed by sa sega; as, a cava vei rau (or ira) sa 
yaga ? sa sega ; or, sa sega e yaga kina, or, sa sega vei rau e 
yaga kina. 

2. Indefinites. These are expressed in English by many, 
much, several, few, all, none, some, any, one, other, another. 

Many, when persons are referred to, e lewe vuqa (or e le vuqa), 
or e lewe levu (or e le leva). The former appears to be more 
proper in the Bau dialect. Wheuf things are reterred to, omit the 
lewe, or le; as, e vuqa, or e levu. A ka tani is also frequenoly 
used to express a great number. 

Much, e levu, and a ka levu. 

Several, e so, e vica beka. 

Few, e lewe lailai, or e le lailai, or e lewe vica ga, of men. E 
lailai, or a ka lailai, e vica beka ga, e vica ga, of things. 

All is used of either number or quantity : Of number, when 
persons are spoken of, o ira kecega, o iratou kecega ; as, o ira na 
tamata kecega, all the men, or all men : when things are spoken 
of, kece, kecega. Vakaaduaga may be substituted for kecega. 
Of quantity, the same as of number, when spoken of things; viz., 
kece, kecega. Taucoko, the whole, entire. 

The adverbial affix ga, only, is almost invariably joined with 
certain of the numerals (and some other adverbs), and it is usual to 
unite it as an inseparable affix: thus — duaduaga, kecega, vakaa- 
duaga, yaduaga. 

No, none, sa sega, sa segai ; sa sega e dua. 

Some, e so ; as, a tamata e so, some men ; na ka e so, some 
things. E so na tamata, there are some men; e so na ka, there 
are some things. E dua is also used for some, when a part of one 

2-2 



20 FIJIAN GRAMMAR. 

thirg is spoken of; as, mai e dua na wai, bring some water; me 
dua mai na magimagi, bring some sinnet. 

Any ; this is generally expressed by kecega, all ; e dua, one : 
as, kevaka. sa viagunn e dua na tamata, if any man thirst; sa 
lako rawamai na tamata kecega, any (all) man can come. 

One : of things, e dua ; of persons, e le (or lewe) dua. 

Other; tani, kadua ; as, o ira na tani, or, o ira na tamata tani, 
other men ; lako ki tai kadua, go to the other side of the water, 
or to the other coast ; a ka tani, a different thing. 

Another. When another of the same hind is meant, tale is used ; 
when one of a different hind is m eant, tani is used ; as me dua tale 
mai na kau, bring another stick or tree ; me kauta mai e dua na 
kau tani, bring a different kind of tree or stick. 

V. VERBAL OR PARTICIPIAL. 

These have been sufficiently treated of in the different classes 
of adjectives. 

VI. COMPOUND ADJECTIVES. 

There are some classes of words in Fijian which easily com- 
bine, and form adjectives. "We shall reckon two classes. 

1. Those compounded of a noun and an adjective. 

(1.) Nouns which pislfix the personal pronouns easily combine 
with adjectives. See p. 16. Examples: a tamata yalo-qeleqelea, 
a dirty-souled man; a tamata yago-levu, a big bodied man; a 
tamata yalo malumalumu, a weak-spirited man, or a humble 
man ; a tamata liga-kaukauwa, a strong-handed man. Perhaps 
they are better written without the hyphen ; but it matters but 
little which way. 

(2.) Some nouns which do not postfix the pronouns ; as, a koro 
vale-vinaka, a town having good-houses ; a vanua qele-vmaka, 
a land having good-soil ; a tamata vakaisulu-vinaka, a man 
having good-clothes; a vale sa-vinaka, a house having good- 
rafter*. This class seems to imply possession, or rather being 
possessed, as the compound adjective (a noun and an adjective) 
expresses something that is possessed by the preceding noun; as 
— a koro possesses vale-vinaka. Bat this is more or less a feature 
in all kinds of adjectives; as a good man implies a man ihat pos- 
sesses goodness. In this latter class of compound adjectives, we 
think that the hyphen ought to be used. 

2. Those compounded of a passive verb and a noun. As tauvi 
maie, taken with sickness ; tauvi waiwai, soiled with oil ; tauvi 
duka, soiled with dirt ; and many others might be compounded 
with tauvi. Tauvi is the passive form of the verb tauva, which 
signifies to touch. Qasivi kalavo, run-upon- by-rats ; tauci uca, 
rained upon ; more literally, fallen upon by the rain ; bau kalou, 
taken away by a god; cila-vi siga, shone upon by the sun; dravui 
siga, turned to ashes (or dust, i. e. burnt up) by the sun ; vono 



ADJECTIVES. 21 

tabua, inlaid with pieces of whale's t >eth ; vono civa, inlaid with 
pearl shell ; lau moto, wounded with a spear ; lau vatu, wounded 
with a stone ; lau matau, struck witb an ax<\ 

It will be seen that this kind of aHj^ctives answers to a passive 
verb followed by a preposition and a noun which express the 
cause, or thing 1 , by which what is said to be done in (or what is 
implied in) the passive verb, is effected. I am taken with or by 
death, I am soiled with oil, is the same construction as I am 
smitten by John, I am loved by James. N >w, as prepositions in 
Fijian are seldom used as by and with are in English in the 
above construction, when this kind of construction is used in 
Fijian, the noun immediately follows the verb, without the 
intervention of a preposition. We do not mean that this is 
generally the cose, but only, that it is so in the above and all 
similar examples. We prefer to write them separately, as tauvi 
mate, not tauvimate. 

Such forms as mokubula, mokumate, the passives of the tran- 
sitive verbs mokatavakamatea, moku r avakibula, may be reckoned 
as compound adjectives, though a little different from those just 
mentioned. 

Inflection of Adjectives. 

Some adjectives of theirs/ class admit of a singular and plural 
form; Mr. Lyth says, "adjectives of size." 

Singula^. Plural. 

A tamata levu, a great man A tamata lelevu, great men 

a ka lekaleka, a short thing a ka leleka, short things 

a kau balavu, a long tree or a kau babalavu, long trees or 

stick sticks 

a gone lailai, a little child a gone lalai, little children. 

In this respect the a-'jective has the advantage of the noun. 

Trie other classes, however, do not admit of a plural form. 

Adjectives admit of an intensive form by prefixing dan ; as, a 
tamata daululuma, a very loving man. But dau here mostly 
means generally, commonly. See under Dau in the Dictionary. 

Degrees of Compiruon. 

To adjectives belong different degrees of comparison ; but 
there are no different terminations, or forms, in the Fijian 
adjective itself to express comparison. Comparison must be 
shown either — 

1. By an additional word ; as, by cske, above ; sobu, below : 
e. g. levu cake, greater — lit. great above; lailai sobu, less — lie. 
little below. Yani is used in much the same way as cake ; as, sa 
levu yani, greater. 

2. By the way in which words are placed in a sentence ; or, in 
other words, by comparing or contrasting things with each other. 



22 FIJIAN GRAMMAR. 

The positive is frequently used for the comparative; but it is 
readily seen when it ie a positive, and when a comparative, from 
the connection ; as, when several things are spoken of, it is said, 
a cava na ka e vinaka r which is the good thing ? The answer is, 
sa vinaka o qo (or ko ya), this (or that) is good — i. e. the better 
one, or the best. This is perhaps the more general way of 
expressing the comparative and superlative degrees in Fijian, 
and is sufficiently definite. 

There are other forms ; as, sa vinaka duaduaga o qo, this alone 
is good — i. e. this is the best. The prepositions vei before the 
personal pronouns, and e before common nouns, are also used in 
forming comparisons ; as, o cei sa qase vei rau ? who is the older 
of the two ? lit. who is old to the two ? sa levu na ka o qo e na 
ka ko ya, this thing is greater than that. But this last is a much 
less common form. 

Another mode of forming comparison is, by a verb capable of 
expressing increase, as uasivi ; as, a turaga ievu ko Solomoni, ia 
ka sa uasivi vei koya ko Jisu, Solomon was a great king, but 
Jesus surpassed him, or was greater than he, ni'u sa uasivi sobu 
vei ira kecega nai Apositolo, for I am the least of the Apostles. But 
when another quality than greatness has to be expressed, then 
that quality must be stated; as, sa uasivi vei koya e na vuku ; he 
excels him in wisdom — in other words, he is wiser than he. 

"In any of these methods by means of adverbs the Fijian 
language possesses capabilities of expressing comparison with 
the greatest exactness, and in the most expressive manner. It 
will be seen how far these remarks apply to the comparison of 
adjectives, and how far to the general subject of comparison. 

'"In expressing comparison, whether by means of acjectives, or 
otherwise, the following adverbs are ofcen employed; viz., cake, 
denoting more, or in a higher degree ; sobu, less, or in a lower 
degree; vakalevu, in a great degree ; vak-tlailai, in a small degree ; 
vakalevu cake, in a greater degree; vakalailai sobu, in a less 
cegree ; vakalevu sara, very much indeed ; vakalailai sara, in the 
lowest degree.' — Rev. R. B. Lyth. 

Other forms, as adjectives, adverbs, and emphatic phrases, have 
been given as forming comparisons; but they make nothing 
more tnan emphatic positives, and can only make comparisons in 
the same manner as the positives given above. 

IY. PRONOUNS. 

The pronouns form a very large class of words in Fijian, when 
compared with the same class in most languages. 

The pronouns may be divided into six classes — Personal, Pos- 
sessive^ Relative, Interrogative, Reflective, and Demonstrative. 

I. THE PERSONAL PRONOUNS. 

These^ as also the possessive pronouns which are formed from 



PRONOUNS. 23 

theni, have tlie peculiarity of expressing in different forms what 
are ealled the inclusive and exclusive senses. But this, from the 
nature of the case, can only apply to the dual, triad, and plural 
numbers, and only to those in the first persons. For I cannot 
exclude you, nor include myself in ko iko, thou; koi kemudou, 
you : neither can I include either myself or you in ko ira, they. 
The inclusive and exclusive forms, then, can only be formed in the 
first person,' and as I cannot include you in au, I, it can only be 
found in the dual, triad, and plural numbers. 

Numbers. 

There are undoubtedly four numbers in the Fijian pronouns. 
Wliy there should be reckoned but three is difficult to say. unless 
for the unsatisfactory reason that three only are known in other 
languages. If it be said that the third number, oi kemudou, 
iratou, etc., is indefinite, and therefore ought not to be reckoned 
a distinct number, this would equally conclude against the plural 
being called a number, for the plural is indefinite enough. 
ira in Fijian, or they in English, may either refer to ten or ten 
thousand. 

But the reckoning four numbers, as there really are. appears to 
simplify tbem, and renders their acquisition more easy and 
natural. We therefore arrange them ia the following manner. 
See Table at the end, II. 

Yua and kaya are compound personal pronouns. Yua is syn. 
with vei koya, to him, and kaya with kei koya, with him. Yua 
and kaya are short and very useful pronouns, and almost super- 
sede the use of vei koya and kei koya. Yua is used only with 
reierence to persons, but kaya sometimes is used of things; as, ai 
titoko sa lako voli kaya ; or, sa lako voli kaya nai titoko ; he goes 
about with a walking stick. 

REMARKS ON TKE PERSONAL PRONOUNS. 

On the formation of the dual and triad numbers, and of pro- 
nouns in the i?icliiswe and exclusive senses. 

1. The characteristic of the dual number is the termination 
r«, or rau, which is a contraction, or corruption, of the numeral 
rua, two. 

2. The characteristic of the third number is the termination 
&?•#, (of the first and third persons), or dou (of the second person), 
a contraction of the numeral tolu, three: which is still re- 
tained unaltered in the Tongan, as akimoutolu; which indeed 
is the plural in that language, there being no other form of the 
plural in it, a« there is in the Fijian. 

But though we have given three as the sense of the third num- 
ber, as being the more literal, and strictly correct, yet it is often 
ustd to express a small number, or a few 5 without reierence to 



24 FIJIAN GRAMMAR. 

any definite number. The fourth or plural number generally ex- 
presses a greater number. 

3. The characteristics of the fovrth or plural number are the 
terminations da, mi, ni, ra, dra ; da of inclu. mi of exclu. of first 
person ; ni (or nu) of second person ; ra (or dra) of third 
person. 

4. Again, the initial particle ~kti is the invariable characteristic 
of the exclusive per sod al, and nei of the possessive, pronouns. 

The observance of these characteristics will greatly assist the 
memory. 

On the article IcoL 

5. The k may be omitted at the beginning of a sentence, as 
observed under the articles; and the final i may be used or 
omitted at will, except before the first person singular, where 
koi or oi only is used, as koi au, not ko au ; and before the second 
and third person sing, and third pers. plural, where ko or o onJy 
is used, as ko iko, ko iratou, ko ira. 

On the different nominatives, 

6. The article koi, or ko, is used before the pronouns in the 
following eases : 

(1.) When the pronoun stands alone, or is neither the nom. nor 
obj. case of a verb; as in answering a question; as, o cei; koi 
au ; who is it? I. 

(2.) When it is a vocative ease; as, o iko, mo lako mai; you, 
come here. 

(3.) When the nominative follows the verb ; as, sa lako koi au ; 
I go. But this does not appear to be a very elegant form of 
speech. 

(4 ) When it is used similarly to what is called the nominative 
absolute in the Hebrew ; as, koi an, au sa lako ; koi keda, eda sa 
lako ; koi kemudou, dou sa lako ; as for me, I go ; as for us, we 
go ; as for you, you go. 

(5.) When the proper nominative precedes the verb (that is, 
the pronoun without the article), and tne pronoun with the article 
following it, it appears nearJy to answer to our reflective pro- 
nouns ; ae, au sa lako koi au, I go myself. 

7. The second of the nominatives, i. e. the pro. without the 
article, is the proper and perhaps the only proper nominative to 
the verb ; as, au sa lako. Such modes of speaking, as koi au sa 
kko are evidently elliptical, the full and proper form being* koi 
au ; au sa lako. 

8. There is an exception to the above in the third per. sing, 
ko koya. Koya is never used as the nom. before the verb, but 
ko koya is invariably used after it instead ; as, koya sa lako is 
not spoken, but always sa lako ko koya. The third and shortest 
forms given as nominatives are used chiefly or solely before the 
imperative and infinitive moods of the verb, and are therefore as 



pkonotjns. 25 

properly, or more properly, vocative cases; as, me da lako, or 
da lako, let us go ; me ran lako, let them two go ; me dara lako, 
or darn lako, let us two go ; sa kaya ko koya me ra lako, he says 
that they are to go. 

On the possessive cases, 

9. The forms here given cannot be interchanged with the pos- 
sessive pronoun, and therefore they appeared to be more properly 
considered as possessive eases of the personal pronoun, 

10. Though they cannot be interchanged with, the possessive 
pronouns, the two forms given here may generally be inter- 
changed with each other where there are two forms. Examples : 
a tama i koya, or, a tamana; a tama i keda, or, a tamada ; a 
tama i ratou, or, a tamadratou. But the short or postfixed form 
is the more generally used, and preferable; and indeed is probably 
the only form in some dialects. 

11. The obj. cases require no particular remark. They are used 
after transitive verbs and prepositions ; as, sa yaviti au ko koya ? 
he smites me; sa lako vei ira ko koya* he goes to them. 



II. POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS. 

The personal pronouns being well attended to, the possessive 
pronouns, though equally numerous, will be easily acquired. 

"We shall follow the same arrangement as that adopted in the 
personal pronouns. See Table at the end, III. 

EEMA.RKS ON THE POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS. 

1. We have given only the nominative ease, as they are declined 
like common nouns ; viz. by ni, poss. case ; na, obj. case; e. g. a 
nona, ni nona, na nona. But when they follow the class of nouns 
which postfix the pronouns (see p. 16), i instead of ni is sometimes 
used as their possessive sign, as, a Tama i noda Turaga ko Jisu 
Karisito, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. But ni is more 
generally used. 

2. It will be seen above that they are of the common gender. 
Nona, his, or hers. But the neuter gender is more commonly 
expressed in the Bau dialect, by kena, kedrau, kedratou, kedra, 
than by nona, nodrau, nodratou, nodra; e. g. a kena (not nona) 
lalaga, its walls, viz. of a house; a kena bai na were, its fence, 
viz. of a garden ; a kedra (not nodra) mate na kau, the disease of 
trees, lit. their disease the trees. 

3. For the different senses of the classes which in general 
imply meats and drinks, and for their formation and derivation, 
see Remarlts on the possessive signs, p. 16, And for the character- 
istics of the different numbers and of the exclusive sense, see 
Btmarks on the personal pronouns, p. 23. 



26 FIJIAN GRAMMAR. 



III. RELATIVE PRONOUNS. 

There are no relative pronouns in the Fijian any farther than 
the personal and demonstrative pronouns are used as such. This 
appears to be a great defect in the language to a learner, who is 
frequently puzzled for want of them, and generally makes mis- 
takes in trying to force the language to do what it will not. The 
want of relative pronouns to show the proper connection of words 
and ideas in speech, constitutes one of the real difficulties of the 
language. 

1. The personal pronouns are used as relatives. A cava ena 
cakava ko koya vei ira era cati koya ? what will he do to them who 
hsite him ? lit to them they hate him. Au sa lomani ira era sa 
lomani au, I love them who love me : lit. them they love me. Au 
na dokai ira era dokai au, I will honour them who honour me. 
But we cannot repeat the third person singular thus; as we 
cannot say au sa lomani koya, o koya sa lomani au. But after a 
noun it may be so used, as, O Jisu, o 'koya sa vakabulai keda mai 
tia cudru ena muri mai, Jesus who saveth us from the wrath to 
come. " Dou ia nai valavala e sa kilikili kei ira sa nona vua 
Ba Kalou, o koya sa kacivi kemudou ki na nona matanitu kei na 
vanua vakaiukuuku." 1 Ces. iL 12. " O koya ka lako voli ka 
daucaka vinaka," who went about doing good. See three exam- 
ples, 1 Joni i. 1. O koya may refer to a thing, as well as a 
person; as, ai tukutuku, o %a ka'u a mai tukuna ; the report 
which I came to tell. See another ex., Oakacaka x. 37. It 
appears to be sometimes used in the plural when things are 
referred to, as era is very rarely used except of persons. See 
Horn. vi. 21. 

2. The possessive pronouns are also used as relatives ; viz., for 
whose. Examples : O cei sa turaga mai Yiwa ? O ISTamose- 
inalua ga ; a nona vosa ka'u sa qai kauta mai ? Who is the 
chief of Yewa ? Namosemalua ; vjhose command I have now 
brought ; lit. his. " Sa nodra ko ira na qase ; " " whose are the 
fathers : " Rom. ix. 5 : lit. theirs. 

3. The demonstrative pronouns are used as relatives. O ya, 
a ya, o qo, o qori, are used as relatives in the same way as the 
personal pronouns. 

4. The compound pro. vua, to him, used for to whom, is used as 
a relative pronoun. As, a tamata ka'u a vosa vua me tara na 
noqu vale; the man to whom I spake to build my house. But 
vua might properly come under the personal pronouns used as 
relatives. As also might, 

5. The compound pronoun kay 'a, when used as a relative pro- 
noun. A tamata keirau sa tiko kay a, the man with whom I 
dwell. A waqa keitou a lako kay a, tne canoe along with which 
we came. 

6. Kina is used instead of a relative itronoun. It may refer 
either to persons or things. Examples : A tamata ka'u a vosa 



PRONOUNS. 27 

kina, the man to (or of) ivJiom I spake; a ka ka'u a vosa kina, the 
thing of which I spake. It may be used for to ivhom, by whom, for 
whom, in whom ; to which, by which, for which, in which, with which; 
as, a waqa ka'u a lako mai kina, the canoe in which I came ; ai sau 
ka'u a cakava kina na noqu were, the stick (spade) with which I 
did my garden; a vale ka'u sa tiko kina, the house in which I 
dwell ; a ka ko ya ka'u a lako kina ; that is the thing for (or 
on account of) whkh I went ; a uvi na ka sa dauvoli kina na kuro, 
yams are the things with which pots are generally bought. 

IY. INTERROGATIVE PRONOUNS. 

There are two interrogative pronouns in the Fijian, ko or o 
cei, who, of persons; and a cava, what, of things. They, like the 
English who, and what, are of both genders and numbers, as, o 
-eiko koya ? who is he or she ? o cei ko ira ? who are they ? in the 
masculine and feminine genders. A cava na ka o qo ? what is this ? 
or, what are these ? 

From the secses of cei and cava, the former referring to persons, 
and the latter to things, cei would naturally be declined like a 
proper, and cava like a common, noun. 

Declension of Ko cei, 

Nora. Ko or o cei ? who ? 
Poss. icei "] 

a nei cei ? \ ^ Q 

i • • q )~ whose i 
a kei cei ? 

a mei cei ? J 

Obj. cei? whom? 

Declension of A cava. 

Nom. A cava ? what ? 
Poss. ni cava ? of what ? 
Obj. na cava ? what ? 

O cei is used, 1, when asking about a person ; as, O cei ko 
Bativonu ? who is Bativonu ? o cei na tamata ? who is the man ? 
2, when asking the name of a person ; as, o cei na yacana ? who is 
his name ? 3, when asking about the name of a country ; as, o cei na 
vanua ? who is the country, or land ? It seams to be used in the 
latter iivo cases instead of cava, because the answer to the question 
will always be a proper name, as well as in the former. 

O cei, and cava, like the Heb. interrogitives mi and ma, are 
sometimes used in a sense not strictly interrogatory, but in a sense 
of doubt ; e. g. au sa sega ni kila se ko cei sa lako, I do not know 
who is gone — lit. I do not know or who is gone. Au sa sega ni 
kila se cava na ka e lako kina, I do not know what he has gone for. 

A cava is also used as a sort of interjection, or interrogative of 



28 FIJIAN GRAMMAR. 

surprise ; as, A cava era sa tama kina na tamata o qori ? why do 
those men use the shout of respect ? a cava, sa tiko kina ko tui 
Yiti! why, is not the king of Fiji there? or, as though you did 
not know that the king of Fiji was there. 

V. REFLEXIVE PRONOUNS. 

Reflectives in English are formed by adding self, or selves, to 
other pronouns ; thus, mj self, thyself, himself. Own also gives the 
pronouns a reflective sense, but is not united to the pronoun as 
self is ; as, his own. their own. 

The forms in "Fiy-an which appear to answer to reflexive pro- 
nouns are the personal pronouns preceded by their article ; as au 
sa lako koi au, I go myself ; o sa lako ko iko, se sega ? do you go 
yourself or not ? But when the verb is active, and the action re- 
flected upon one's self, simply the obj. c. of the personal pro. is 
used; as, au sa yaviti au, I strike myself; koi au, ko iko, ko 
koya, etc., are either I, thou, he; or myself, thyself, himself. 

VI. DEMONSTRATIVE PRONOUNS. 

The simple demonstrative pronoun o qo, and o qori, this and 
that, are without distinction of gender or number. But- the 
compound demonstratives admit of different numbers. As — 

This, these. That, those. 

O qo, sing, or pi. o qori, sing, or pi. 

o koya o qo, sing. o koya o qori, sing, 

o ira o qo, pL o ira o q >ri, pi. 

o ya, generally sing. 

o koya koya, sing. 

Remarks. — The article o may be used with the k, as ko koya, 
except bt-f re qo and qori, which take o only. Ya in some cases 
takes the article o, in othtrs a ; but it is difficult to say when 
it should take one and when the other. Perhaps it should take 
o when a person is referred to, and a when a thing; but 
the subject will bear further investigation. A yais more generally 
a relative than a demonstrative pronoun. 

The demonstrative pronouns, contrary to the usage of the 
personals, and common nouns, retain their article when preceded 
by vaka ; as vakaikoya, per. pro.; Vdkatamata, com. n. ; vakakoya, 
vakaoqo, dem. pro. But the common nouns can also be used with 
their article ; as, vaka na tamata. 

Y. VERBS. 

I. ON THE DERIVATION OF VERBS. 

The simple form of verbs, or root, appears never to consist 
of more than two syllables, and a vast number of but one. 



VERBS. 29 

1. Most of the verbs appear to be primitivp, or imderived 
words; as, lako, to go ; tiko, to sit; vosa, to speak. 

2. Some are derived from nouns ; as, bukana, to add fuel ; from 
buka, fuel ; rubuna, to put iuto a box, from rubu, a box ; katuma, 
to fathom, from katu, a fathom; tagaaa, to take with a taga, 
or small net, used in fishing; qelena, sauna, saulokina, olona, 
q-ilina, lagona, dabana, bacana, and many others, are similarly 
formed from nouns, viz. by adding na to the noun. 

3. Some are formed from adjectives, 1. Some without the 
causative vrika, as cata, to hate, from ca, bad; cataka, to make 
bad, spoil; vinakata, to like, from vinaka, good; dinata, to 
believe, from dina, true. 2. But most adjectives can became 
verbs by prefixing vaJca, and affixing taka, as, vakaloaloataka, to 
blacken, fromloaloa, black ; vakacacana. and vakacataka, to make 
bad, from ca, bad; vakabalavutaka, to lengthen, from balavu, 
long. 3. Some without the terminating taka; as, vakacala, 
to cause to err, from cala, wrong ; vakalialia, to make foolish, to 
befool, from lialia, foolish. 4. Compound adjectives may be 
changed into verbs; as, vakayagokaukauwataka, to cause to have 
a strong body, from yagokaukauwa, having a strong body; 
vakayalovinakataka, to cause to be of a good mind, to appease, 
from yalovinaka, good-natured. 

4 Some few are formed from adverbs, as from sobu, down, 
is formed sobuca, to go down, vakasobuta, to put down ; caketa, 
to take up, from cake, up. 

II. ON THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF VERBS. 

The Fijian verbs admit of many different modes of classi- 
fication, from the many different ways in which they are formed, 
and the different senses in which they are used. In this respect 
they bear little or no analogy to European languages ; and a 
proper arrangement is as important as it is difficult. The 
importance of the subject will be a sufficient excuse for the 
abundarce of the Examples which are generally given under 
each rule. 

The distinctions into Intransitive, Transitive, and Passive, 
are much more prominent and important in Fijian than in 
English, on account of the variety of forms assumed by the 
Fjjian verb to express these distinctions. Other distinctions 
or classes will be considered under the head of prefixes, such as, 
Intensive?, Causatives, Reciprocals, and Reciprocal- Causatives ; 
all which classes have distinct forms (from the use of the pre- 
fixes), as well as dis'inct senses in the Fijian verbs. 

We shall first consider the distinctions of Intransitives, 
Transitives, and Passives. 



30 FIJIAN GRAMMAR. 

1. Intransitives. 

Intvansitives " are those in which the thing (action) expressed 
is confined to the actor, and does not pass on to an object. They 
include the class usually termed neuter verbs, as well as those 
which, though active, are intransitive : " as, aetive-intransitive,- 

Au sa cakacaka, I work ; 
au sa kerekere, I beg ; 
o sa volavola, you write ; 
era sa vavavi, they bake. 
Here action is implied, but without an object affected by it. 
Neuter-intransitives — 
Au sa moce, I sleep ; 
au sa koto, I lie ; 
o sa tiko, you sit ; 
era sa tu, they stand. 

Here existence, and a certain state of existence, is implied, but 
no action. 

These distinctions, though they exist in the English, and 
other iangaages, are comparatively unimportant, because a verb 
has the same form when it has an active-intransitive sense as when 
it has an active-transitive one : e. g. the verb to work has the same 
form in English, when used either in an active-intransitive or 
an active- transitive sense. And but very few neuter -intransitives 
can ever be used in a transitive sense at all; as we cannot say I 
lie it, I sit it, I sleep it. But the contrary of this is the case with 
the Fijian verb; for active-intraasitives assume a different 
form on taking an active -transitive sense, as cakacaka becomes 
cakava, and all neuter -intransitives can become active-transitives 
on assuming a transitive termination ; as, mocera, to sleep upon; 

kotora, to lie upon ; 
tikora , to sit upon ; 
tura, to stand upon. 

N.B. These words do not bear these senses in some dialects, 
but the principle here given exists in all the dialects with which 
we are acquainted. 

It will be seen from the above that when a neuter-intransitive 
becomes an active- transitive it then answers to a neuter verb 
followed by a preposition, in English : the transitive termination 
in such a case exactly answering to a preposition. It may 
answer to almost any preposition, according as the sense of the 
verb or its object requires, as, in, on, upon, for, to, from, about, 
over, across, etc. Examples : — 

Au sa lakova na sala o qo, I go in this walk ; 

au a butuka na gata, I trod on a snake; 

era sa vodoka na waqa, they went on board; 



VERBS. 31 

eratou a lakova na tamata ko ya, they went for that man ; 

sa salava na vale na wa, the running- weed runs up lo, or upon, 
the house ; 

o sa drotaki cei ? from whom do you flee ? 

sa drotaka nai sele na butako, the thief ran away with the 
knife ; 

a cava dou sa vosataka? what are you speaking about ? 

cicitaka nai vola o qo, run with this letter ; 

qalova na wai o qo, swim across or over this water ; 

kabata na kau ko ya, climb up that tree ; 

kabataka na matau o qo, climb up with this axe. 

BemarJcs.— 1. From the above examples it will appear that a 
transitive termination when affixed to a neuter -intransitive ver>h 
may answer to any preposition which its verb, or the otject of the 
verb, requires. 

2. Though neuter-intransitives can become active iransitives, 
as seen above, yet they cannot become active-intransitives ; as 
tiko, moce, etc., cannot be active. See page 30. 

3. Neuter-intransitives are simple words or roots ; as, tiko, tu, 
no, koto, bula, toka, ro. But — 

4. Active-intransitives are rarely so. They are mostly a redu- 
plicated, or partly-reduplicated, form of the root, as those given 
above, and many to be presently given, will show. 

2. Transit Ives. 

Transitive, or active verbs, are those in which the action 
expressed by the verb passes on to, or affects, some object ; as, au 
sa lomani koya, I love him ; eratou a kauta na waqa, they took the 
canoe. 

The ohject of a transitive verb must be expressed or clearly 
understood. In fact it must be somewhere expressed in a speech, 
otherwise the speech will be unintelligible ; but being once ex- 
pressed it is seldom repeated in the same speech by good native 
speakers, how frequently soever the transitive form of the same, 
or of other verbs referring to it, may recur. The observance cf 
this rule is very important to the understanding of a native 
discourse, in order to keep in the object to which the verbs refer. 

There are two kinds of transitive verbs in Fijian which are 
clearly distinct both in their senses and forms. This is a pecu- 
liarity, and a beautiful one too, of the Fijian language. We 
shall call them Indefinite, and Definite, Transitives, as these words 
seem to express their different uses very appositely. 

The Indefinite-Transitive s. 

These are the shortest form of the verb, or the simple root; 
which is immediately followed by the noun which is its object. 
It does not admit of an article or any other word to intervene 
between it and the noun which it takes as its object. And it 
expresses an action in a general and indefinite manner. It how- 



32 FIJIAN GRAMMAR. 

ever postfixes the particle i, when used before the norms which 
are always preceded by i; as, cakai sele; taui bulubulu ; kaui 
vakacavacava ; tuvai wau ; tuvai valu ; etc. The i is not generally 
written in such cases when the verb terminates in i ; as wiii vola, 
voli sele, voli sulu; but though not written it is heard in the 
lengthened sound of the final i ; and we are not persuaded that 
it would not be more proper to write it also in such cases ; as, 
volii sulu, wilii vola, etc. 

When the verb takes ya as its definite- transitive termination, 
the indefinite- transitive will be i, and therefore apparently the 
simplest form of the verb, as — def. tr. : roro-ya, ro-ya, donu-ya ; 
indef. tr. : roi, roi, donui. 

Examples : 

Me caka were, lit. to work garden ; 
me tara vale „ to build house ; 
me wili vola, ,, to read book; 
me vau waqa, „ to fasten canoe; 
me vavi vuaka, „ to bake pig ; 
me voli ka „ to buy things. 

When any word or words occur to render the object definite, 
the indefinite form is thus dropped, and the definite -transitive 
form used, which is now to be considered. 

Definite- Transitives. 

The definite-transitive verbs require a definite object after them, 
which must always, when a common noun, be preceded by an 
article. 

Another very important difference between the indefinite and 
definite-trausitives is, that they have different forms ; the latter, 
as a general rule, affixing one, two, or three syllables to the simple 
or indefinite- transitive form of the verb. These affixes, or verbal 
terminations, we shall now consider. 

The Definite-Transitive Terminations. 

We shall arrange them in two classes : — 

1. Those which consist of one syllable. These are, -a, -ca, -ga, 
-ka, -ma, -na, -ra, -ta, -va, -wa, ana -ya. 

2. Those which consist of two syllables. These are, -caka, 
-kaka, -laka, -maka, -raka, -taka, -vaka, -waka, -yaka. 

Hemarks. 1. The terminations of the first class of the most 
common occurrence are, -a, -ca, -ka, -na, -ta, -va, and -ya : and of 
the second, -taka, -vaka, and -raka. The terminations -kaka, 
-wa, -waka, but seldom occur. 

2. There appears to be no certain rule to determine which 
termination a verb will take. This must be learned from the 
natives, or from the Dictionary. 

3. But notwithstanding that there is no invariable rule, yet we 



VERBS. 33 

are persuaded that they are not always used arbitrarily. And we 
are disposed to think that there is a general shade of difference in 
the native mind between the two classes of terminations given 
above. That they are not all used arbitrarily in all cases will 
sufficiently appear from the following considerations : (1.) It 
seems to amount to a rule, that verbs formed from nouns icithout 
prefixing vaka, shall take na for their termination. See examples 
page 29. To which taubena, tekivuna, tabana, tekina, logana, 
solena, and others might be added. The na here may he the 
third per. pro. ; and rubuna would mean to box it — i. e. to put it 
into a box : and so of the rest. It rarely, if ever, happens that 
any other class of verbs takes this termination. (2.) It appears 
also to be a rule, that verbs of motion will take va for their ter- 
mination ; as, lakova, ciciva, kadava, drodrova, titiva, teteva, 
salava, darava, driva, dolova, qasiva, qarava, sisiva, taduva, karava, 
qalova, taleva, tarava, yalova, yacova, etc. Ya here means to. It 
is also true that many other verbs besides those of motion take 
va, but for these perhaps there is no rule. (3.) When verb3 
reject a termination of the first or monosyllabic class, and take 
one of the second, or dissyllabic, they frequently have either a 
more intensive sense, or take a different object. The terminations 
-laka and -raka especially are rarely used except in an intensive 
sense. 

Examples: Basuka, basuraka ; butuka, buturaka ; drutia, 
drutilaka; sakoca, sakolaka; vesoka, vesolaka; varota, varolaka, 
and many others. 

We shall now give examples of verbs whose different termina- 
tions affect different objects; or the same object in a diffeient 
manner : 

Sokota na vanua, to sail to land, sokotaka na waqa, sail the 

canoe, 
karava na vanua, to pole to land, karavaka na waqa, pole the 

canoe along; 
qalova na waqa, to swim to a qalovaka na ka ki waqa, to 
canoe, swim with this thing to 

the canoe ; 
ciciva na ka (run for or to), cicivaka na ka (run with) ; 

kabata na kau, climb the tree. kabataka na matau, to climb 

up with an axe ; 
cabeta na vanua (go up), cabetaka na ka (carry up) ; 

sobuca na vanua (go down), sobutaka na ka (take down) ; 

dromuca na waqa, overwhelm dromucaka na ka, push a 
the canoe, thing down under water ; 

vutuka na dalo, to pound dalo, vutulaka nai vutu ; 
vosaka na tamata, vosataka na vosa ; 

vekaca na sala, vekacaka na da; 

rogoca na vosa, rogotaka na (or nai) rogo ; 

tava, taya ; 

yadrata (to awaken), yadrava (to watch for) ; 

virika na tamata, viritaka na vatu ; 



34 FIJIAN GRAMMAE. 

masuta na tamata, masulaka na tamata ; 

rabota na tamata, rabotaka na vatu ; 

k^eiva na tamata, kacivaka na vosa ; 

sorova (to soro to), sorovaka (to soro for); 

vnnanca na tamata, vtmautaka na vosa ; 

tukuca, tokuna; 

kcjlia na qele, kelivaka na duru; 

vana Da tamata, vanataka na dakai; 

cudrava, eudruv^ka ; 

drova (See to), drotaka (flee away with) ; 

drodrova, drodroga ; 

vakaleea(daumaka),tobehappy vakalecataka (to cause to be 

in), _ happy); 

siwata na ika, siwataka na siwa ; 

taya na kau, tavaka na ma f au; 
Eauma (to return a good or saumaka (to tarn end for end). 

evil), 

The above examples will be sufficient to show that many verb3 
take different objects when they take a different termination ; 
or if they affect the same object, it is in a very different manner ; 
as, me vanataka na dakai, is to shoot with a gun ; me van a 
na dakai, to shoot a gun. It is not to be supposed that the nouns 
given above express the only objects which either of the termina- 
tions take. The Dictionary will illustrate this subject more fully. 

4. The final letter of the definite-transitive, which is invariably , 
a before a common noun, becomes i before a proper name ; as, sa 
cata na tamata ko Yisawaqa; but, sa cati Yisawaqa ko ira na 
tamata. Also before some nouns of relationship ; a«, sa lomani 
tamana ko ka. This principle in reality holds good when i pre- 
cedes the final a, as in solia. The final a is usually omitted 
in writing 1 , as, soli koya ; but as the sound of the i which 
preceded it is lengthened, so as to be equal to two i's, the fiual a 
is in reality changed into i, in speaking, though not in writing. 
It would be better to write solii koya. 

5. Many verbs ending in a, in the Bau dialect, especially, do 
not take a different termination on becoming definite-transitives ; 
but in such cases they invariably remove the accent to the final 
syllable, unless it was there before. As, indet-tr. taravale; def. 
tr. tara na vale. 

6. These verbs which do not take an additional termination on 
becoming definite-transitives, do not change the final a into i 
when they precede proper names [see 4 above], nor when they 
become passives [see page 38], but affix the i to it ; as kila, kilai — 
not kili ; lewa, lewai — not lewi. 

7. Some act. intr. verbs, chiefly those which express the acts of 
the mind, have the force of act. trans, verbs when they take a pre- 
position after them; as, au sa rere ki na Kalou, is the same as au 
sarerevaka na Kalou. But the latter is the more general, and 
much the preferable form. But verbs generally cannot be used in 



VERBS. 



35 



the former way at all; for we cannot say, au sa teitei ki na kan, 
instead of au sa tea na kau. 

8. Most probably the terminations, as well as the prefixes, were 
originally distinct words, and that in their present uae they 
retain more or less of the original senses. Perhaps we still have the 
originals of the terminations :— ca, ga, va (vei), taka, vaka, caka, 
ka, ya. Ca, bad, seems still to retain some of its original sense 
in vekaca, vaca, sauea, beca, dewaca, levaca, lomoca, sabica. Ya 
in the R^wa dia. is still the same as vei or Jci, to, which sense it 
more or less bears in many verbs of which it is the transitive 
termination ; as in verbs of motion. See examples page 33. Bat 
this may be a subject for further investigation. It is not of es- 
sential importance. 

We shall now give examples of the forms and uses of the 
Intransitives and Transitives, definite and indefinite, placing the 
simpler forms first. 



Liclef. trans, 

Caka were, 
bulu uvi, 
tavu uvi, 
cuki were, 
vavi vuaka, 
qiri lali, 
kila ka, 
lau were, 
kere wai, 
tuli kuro, 
cola yau, 
varo kau, 
musu lewa, 
ula vale, 

vaua maHumauu, 
qili venuki, 
tali magirnagi, 
lawa moto, 
vuti were, 
kana madrai, 
voli maUu, 



l)ef. trans. 
eakava na were, 
buluta na uvi, 
tavuna na uvi, 
cukita na were, 
vavia na vuaka, 



qiria na lali, 
kila na ka, 
lauta na were, 
kerea na wai, 
tulia na kuro, 
colata na yau, 
varota na kan, 
musuka na alewa, 
ula na vele, 
vana na manumanu, 
q'liana venuki, 
talia na niagimagi, 
Jawaca na moto, 
vutia na were, 
kaiia na madrai, 
volia na ma:au, 

Examples when the object is a noun which takes i before it. 

Soloi sele, solota nai sele, solosolo. 

tulii sele, tulia nai sele, tuiituli. 

volai sulu, vola Dai sulu, volavola. 

samui sulu, samuta nai sulu, samusamu. 

tuvai valu, tuvai nai valu, tuvatuva. 

wiliivola, wilika nai vela, wiliwili. 

In verbs of the senses, or of the mind, the intransitive generally 
takes vaka. 

Rogo vunau, rogoca na vunau, vakarorogo. 

rai waqa, raica na waqa, vakararai. 

3-2 



Act. iiitrans. 
caka caka. 
bnlubulu. 

tatavu, or tavutavu. 
cucuki, or cukicuki. 
vavavi. 
qiri qiri. 

kila, and kilakila. 
laulau. 
kerekere. 
tuiituli. 
colacola. 
varovaro. 
musumusu. 
ulaula. 

vavaua, or vanavana. 
qiliqili. 
talitali. 
lalawa. 
vutivuti. 

kakana, kanakanakana. 
vovoli. 



36 FIJIAN GEAMMAE. 

yamo ka, yomoca na ka, vakayaysmo. 

tovoli ka, tovolea na ka, vakatotovoor vakatatovotovo. 

nanu k*, Danuma na ka, vakanananu. 

vuli ka, vulica na ka, vakavuvuli. 

saraka, sarava na ka, vakasasara, and sarasara. 

N.B. Most of these intransitives are used as indefinite-transi- 
tives also, as vakarorogo vunau, and rogo vunau ; vakanananu ka 
and nanu ka seem to be precisely syn., unless the vaka make them 
more intensive. 

Some are irregular, changing their termination in the indef. 
tr. and intr., instead of rejecting it. 

Tei uvi (not te), tea na uvi, teitei (not tete). 

sigani malo (not siga), sigana na malo, sigasigani (not sigasiga), 

mei alewa, mea na alewa, meimei. 

But neuter -intransitives, though they can take a definite tran- 
sitive form, do not seem capable of being used as indefinite 
transitives; as, 

Indef. tr. Def. tr. Neu. intr. 

vrant : ng (not bale tamita), baleta na tamata, bale 

„ (not lako tamata), lakova na tamata, lako 

„ (not vosa ka), vosataka na ka, vosa 

., (not vosa tamata), vosaka na tamata, vosa }» See rule 3, p 31. 

,, (not koto ka), kotora na ka, koto 

„ (not mocerarawa, mocera na raravra, mcce 

sokota na vanua, soko J 

Sokoti cagi seems to be an exception, and also qalo waqa and 
cici cere. 

But when these verbs can take vaka causative prefixed, they 
can be used in an indef. trans, anddef. trans, sense, but commonly 
want the intransitive. 

Vakamate vuaka, vakamatea na vuaka, wanting, or ia na veivakamatei. 
vakabale kau, vakabalea na kau, „ ia na veivakabalei. 

vakamoce gone, vakamocera na gone, „ ia na veivakamoceri. 

The following recapitulation of rules (most of which properly 
belong to Syntax) concerning the different manners in which the 
above are used, may not be useless. 

1. That the simple form of the verb is either an indef. tr., or 
passive, or n. intr. : rarely active-transitive. 

2. That the active-intransitive is generally a reduplicated, or 
partly-reduplicated form of the simple word or root. 

3. That the object of the indef .-transitive verb must immediately 
follow the verb, and can never admit of the article na before it, nor 
any other particle ; as it would be improper to say, era sa vakamate 
tiko vuaka. If the article na follows the short form of the verb, 
it is no longer a transitive, bat a passive: as, sacaka ka, tr. ; sa 
cakana ka, pass. 

4. That the definite-transitive always takes the article before 
its object in common nouns, but the object may be before or after, 



VERBS. 37 

near or at a distance : as, 1. Immediately after it ; as, era vakamatea 
na vuaka : 2. At a distance from it ; era vakamatea tiko na nona 
vaaka; e ra kitaka e na veisiga na ka o qori : 3. Before it ; na 
vuaka ko ya era sa vakamatea; na tamata ka'u sa lomana. 

5. That, as a natural result of the indefinite sense of the short, or 
indef. trans, form, that form cannot tike proper names as its 
object, for proper names are always definite; as, we cannot say, 
era caka (or c^kai) Ratu Ravisa, but, era eakavi Ratu Ravisa. 

6. That the short form, or indef. trans, may terminate in any 
vowel [see the above examples], but that the definite- transitives 
always terminate in an a when they precede common nouns and 
possessive pronouns ; and in an i when proper names and personal 
pronouns, as me cnkava na tamata,; me cakava nanoqu ka; me 
eakavi au ; me eakavi Ratu Mara. 

7. That though the def. trans, always requires the article 
na before its object before common nouns, yet it never takes the 
art. ~ko before it in proper names ; as, me cakava na tamata, but 
not me cakava ko Ratu Mara. The reason for this is just the same 
as the reason why the indef. trans, cannot take an article before 
its object, viz. because they are both used as passives as well as 
transitives ; and they then become passives when the article na or 
ko follows. 

8. That for the same reason also proper nouns must imme- 
diately follow their transitive verb ; as, sa eakavi Joni tiko ko 
Tomasa, and not, sa eakavi ko Tomasi Joni, or sa eakavi tiko 
Joni ko Tomasa. 

9. But there is this difference between the senses of the def. 
trans, with its object when a proper name, and the indef. trans. 
with a common name, that in the former the object may precede 
its noun, and then it will always take the article ko, as, ko Jemesa 
ka'u sa lomana : but in the latter the object cannot precede its 
verb as stated in remark 1. 

Attention to the preceding rules is of the utmost importance to 
the perspicuity of the language, and in fact without the practice 
of them (whether we know them ornot) we could not be understood, 

3. Passives. 

There are several forms of the verb used as passives. We may 
reckon, 

1. The shortest form, or root, of most verbs is used as a passive. 
They have consequently a common form with the indefioite-tran- 
sitives. But though they have a common form, they cannot be 
confounded with each other, for the construction of the sentence 
in which they occur will always show whether the short form of a 
verb is used in an indef. trans, or a passive sense. For, as seen 
above, the indef . trans, must always be immediately followed by 
the noun which is its object. But when tbe simple form of the 
verb is used in a passive sense, a noun will never thus follow it, 
but must have an article preceding it. Example — 



38 FIJIAN GRAMMAR. 

Indef. trans. Pass. 

Sa caka were, Ba caka na were ; 

sa viri bai, sa viri na bai ; 

sa tei uvi, sa tei na uvi ; 

sa ta kau, sa ta na kau. 

2. Another passive form of the verb is the termination i, 
substituted for the final a, in def. transitives : e. g. 

Def. trans. Pass. 

Sa cakava na were, sa cakavi na were; 

sa viritaka na bai, sa viritaki na bai ; 

sa lakova na tamata, sa lakovi na tamata ; 

sa sokotaka na waqa, sa sokotaki na waqa; 

sa tavaka na matau, sa tavaki na matau ; 

sa tukuna na vosa, sa tukuni na vosa. 

But verbs which do not take an additional termination on 
becoming def. trans, do not change a into i, but affix it to it; as, 

Sa kila na ka, sa kilai na ka ; 

sa lewa na ka, sa lewai na ka. 

"We have an exception to this in tara, to build, which is tara 
also in the passive ; as, me tara na vale, to build a house, def. 
trans. ; satara (not tarai) na vale, pass. ; the house is built. 

3. Yerbs whose transitive termination is -ya, change the ya 
into i ; as, 

Def trans. Pass. 

Roroya (to strengthen), roroi (strengthened); 

soya (to scrape), soi (scraped) ; 

maroroya (to preserve), maroroi (preserved) ; 

donuya (to approve of), donni (approved of) ; 

tavoya (to wash), tavoi (washed) ; 

vaya (to bind in a bundle), vai (bound). 

Except taya, to chop which does not become tai in its passive 
iorm. Also kaya becomes kainakior # kai, and boroya, boro. 

We would suggest whether those verbs which now have no 
additional termination on becoming def. trans, might not ori- 
ginally have taken ya. They would then come as regulars under 
tnis third form of passives ; as, 

Kilaya (know), kilai (known) ; 

lewaya (judge), lewai (judged). 

We shall now give a few examples to show the difference 
between the indef. trans, and passive, and the def. trans, and 
passive. 

Indef. trans. Pass. Def. trans. Pass. 

Sa caka vale, sa caka na vale, sa cakava na vale, sa cakavi na vale, 
(buiid house), (house is built), (ouiJd a house), (the house is built). 



VERES. 39 

Indef. trans. Pass. Def. trans. Pass. 

sa buki uvi, sa bulu na uvi, sa buluta na uvi, sa buluti na uvi. 

(bury yam), (yam is buried), (bury a yam), (yam is buried), 

sa eebe vudi, sa ctbe na vudi, sa eebeta na vudi, sa cebeti ra vudi, 

(pluck banana), (banana is pluck'd), (pluck a banana), (banana is plucked) 
$a tau ka, sa kau na ka, sa kauta na ka, sa kauti na ka, 

(tarry thing), (thug is carried), (carry a thing), (thing is carried). 

era s<* lomaui Jom, sa lomani ko Joni. 
Bemarks. — 1. It is very difficult to ascertain the shade of 
difference, in sense, -which exists between these two forms of the 
passive verb, and yet we have no doubt that there is in some 
cases a difference, and that they are not always, though they are 
commonly, interchangeable. We have been disposed t > think 
that they vary like the transitives, viz., that the short form of 
the passive {as caka) is more indefinite, arid the long form (as 
cakavi) is definite. But we are not satisfied upon the subject. 
Future investigation may make it clearer. 

2. All verbs do not admit of two passive forms in this way. 
Those verbs seldom do which form their passives by prefixes; 
which forms we shall now consider. 

3. The passives of some verbs are formed by prefixes, or by 
the passive f c»rm of some other verb ; as, by law. ft a, ra, ia, and 
perhaps some other particles. They- are all prefixed to the short 
passive form of the verb. 

Lau. This is the short passive form of lauta, to pierce, to 
hurt, strike, injure, or wound, and is prefixed to the short pas- 
sive form of most verbs which convey any idea of injuring ; as, 
JDef. trans. Pass. 

Seleva, to cut, lausele, cut ; 

coka, to pierce, laucoka, pierced ; 

taya, to chop, laula, chopped. 

See this word with other examples in the Dictionary. 
Ka. Examples : 

Loveca, to bend, kalove, bent; 

vorota, to break, kavoro, broken ; 

tebeka, to break, katebe, broken; 

dresuka, kadresu ; 

JRa. Examples : 

Musuka, to break, ramusu, broken ; 

gutuva, to cut off, ragutu, cut off; 

Ta« Examples ; 

Dolava, to open, tadola, open; 

cavuta, to pull up, tacavu, pulled up ; 

sova, to pour, tasova, spilt. 

Passives formed in this way are used — 1. When the person is 



40 FIJIAN GRAMMAR. 

unknown by whom the thing was done; or, 2. When it is not 
desirable to mention hiin ; or, 3. When the thing has come into 
that state of itself; as, sa tasere na waqa, the canoe has got 
adrift, of itself. Sa sereki (another pass, form of sereki) na waqa 
would imply that some one had set it adrift,. 

These may be called impersonal passive forms, as they are never 
used except in the third person singular ; as, it is done. Tava, 
and perhaps a few others, have the same form both in the def. and 
passive senses. 

III. VERBAL PREFIXES. 

We have already mentioned the prefixes Tea, ra, and ta, which 
imply & passive sense. The following prefixes are of much more 
extensive use, and of far greater importance. They are dau, vaka, 
and vei. 

Ban gives an intensive, or frequentative sense to words to which 
it is prefixed, and when prefixed to verbs they may be called inten- 
sive verbs. Vaka generally gives a causative sense to the words 
to which it is prefixed ; and vei gives a reciprocal sense to the 
verb, which may therefore be called reciprocal verbs. 

Dau. 

Dau, as a prefix to verbs, has the sense of intensity, frequency, 
or continuance, but more frequently of the two latter. With very 
many verbs it cannot have an intensive, but only a frequentative 
sense ; as in dautii, dautiko, daukoto, daulutu, dausoko, daumoce, 
etc. In such cas^s its sense must be rendered by such adverbs as 
generally, frequently, habitually, commonly, always, etc. With 
many verbs it may have either a frequentative or intensive sense ; 
as, a tamata daulako may either mean, a man who is frequently 
going, or a man who goes swiftly, but it would more generally 
have the latter signification; as, a tamata daucakacaka, a man 
always at work; rarely a man who works quickly ; this would be 
expressed by a tamata gumatua e na c.akacaka. Dau is prefixed 
to verbs of all kinds, def. and indef. transitives, cau&atives (com- 
mencing with vaka), reciprocals (beginning with vei), and recip- 
rccal-causatives (beginning with veivaka), but it has substantially 
the same sense in all cises. 

Examples : Me daukaci, to call frequently; me daucakava na 
ka, to do a thing frequently (not quickly) ; me dauvaka,bula, to 
save or cause to live frequently ; me dauveiraici, to see each other 
frequently ; me dauveiva-kacudrui, to cause each other to be angry 
frequently ; me dauveicudruvaki, to avenge each other's wrongs 
frequently. Hence, when united with a verb, the word will express 
both the agent or subject, and the action ; as, daubutako, one who 
frequently steals, a thief; a dauvere, one who frequently tempts* 
a tempter ; a dauveivakarusai, one who frequently destroys, a 
destroyer. 

For the sense of dau when it precedes adjectives and nouns^ see 



VEEBS. 41 

the Dictionary under Dau. Dau should be united with adjectives 
and verbs, but not with nouns, as it does not influence the noun, 
but some verb understood. 

Vdka. 

Yaka is prefixed to nouns, adjectives, and verbs, and generally 
implies either similitude, or causation. But, probably, similitude 
is its original idea, even when it is a causative ; as, oa, bad ; va- 
kaca, ad., badly, or bad-like ; vakacataka, to make a thine bad ; 
probably the primitive idea is to like-bad-it, to make it like ca» 
bad. Balavu, long; vakabalavuttka, to lergtben, cause to be long 
— lit. like-long-it, to make it like balavu, long. 

1. Yaka changes nouns into verbs which signify to cause a tiling 
to have possession of what is expressed- in the noun; as, vakadia- 
taka, to put a handle into a thing — lit. to put it in possession of a 
handle ; vakawaqataka, to put a waqa, or cover, on a thing, or to 
put it into possession of a waqa. 

2. It changes adjectives into verbs by causing the thing to be 
what is expressed by the adjective; as, ca, baa; vakacacana, or 
vakacacataka, to cause to be bad, to spoil ; balavu, long ; vaka- 
balavutaka, to cause to be long. 

3. It changes neuter-intransitive verbs into active-transitive 
ones, by making them causative ; as, bula, to live ; vakabu a, to 
cause to live, to save; mate, to die; vakarnatea, to cause to die, 
to kill. 

4 It changes some two or three passive verbs in the same 
manner ; as, sucu, to be born ; vakasucuma, to cause to be born, 
or bring forth ; rogo, to be heard : vakarogotaka, to cause to be 
heard, i.e. to report. But these are exceptions. It does not 
change passives which are also active-intransitives as well as 
passives ; nor yet passives formed by changing the transitive 
termination a into i ; e. g. biu, caka, cola, etc., are passives, and 
the simple roots, but they are intr. as well as passive, and we 
cannot say vakabiutaka, vakacakataka, vakaeolataka. Again, 
biuti, cakavi, colati, etc., are also passives formed by changing the 
tr. termination a, into i ; but we canuot say vakabiucitaka, vaka- 
cakavitaka, vakacolatitaka; so that the above appear to be excep* 
tions. The following remark en the Heb. 3ausative form Hiphil oy 
Dr. Lee, is also applicable to the Fijian causative, — "Another 
property is, exhibiting, declaring, or esteeming the person or thing 
designated by such word as possessed of the quality intimated by 
the primitive." The applicability of this principle to such words 
a3 the following cannot be doubted, vakacaeaua, lit. t3 m ike bad : 
i.e. to declare to be so; to slander; vakusiaa, lit. to mike one a 
kaisi; i.e. to treat or represent one as such; vakaliaiia ; vakase- 
wasewana, lit. to make a person a fool ; i.e. to treat or represent 
him as such; also vakacala, to convict of guilt, ct'imiuate; 
Vcikadonuya, to represent or speak of one as just, to approve of. 



42 FIJIAN GRAMMAR. 

5. It is sometimes, though seldom, prefixed to active-tran- 
sitive verbs, but never makes them causative : as vakacakava, to 
cause to do ; vakacolata, to cause to carry, etc. Oausatives of 
this kind are not used in Fijian, as neither are their passives, 
vakacakavitaka, to cause to be made ; neither is the Hiphil, the 
causative form in the Hebrew, so used. It is frequently difficult 
to define the exact difference in sense between an active- transi- 
tive veib when used vvithout the vaka and the same verb with it, 
though it is evident that a difference generally, if not always, 
does exist; as raica ; to look ; vakaraica, to look after, overste; 
lala, to send; vakatala, to send off; vakavota seems to signify to 
vota hastily. Its general aspect in such cases appears to be 
intensity. 

For other uses of this important particle see on Derivation and 
Glasses of Adjectives, paragraph (4.) p. 17, and Proper Adjectives, 
p. 18 : and Adverbs, p. 50, par. 1; and especially the Dictionary 
under this word, where all its various uses are treated of together. 

Vei. 

We have already seen the use of this particle as a prefix 
to nouns. (See p. 10, par. 2.) In such a situation it has & plural 
sent*, and this seme is probably more or less retain 3d whtm it is 
prefixed to verbs. Its most prominent aspect when prefixed to 
verbs is reciprocity ; but it is evident that reciprocity implies 
plurality, for there cannot be a reciprocal action where there are 
not two or more actors, or objects. It probably therefore retains 
more or less of its primitive sense ot plurality when prefixed 
to verbs as well as nouns. 

Yei prefixed to verbs implies, 1. Reciprocity; as, veilomani, to 
love one anothor; veicati, to hate one another : 2. With verbs of 
motion it frequently implies to go and come, or backwards and 
forwards, which does not imply reciprocal motion ; as, veilako- 
yaki,veisokoyaki. 3. It sometimes implies an action, at which more 
than one is present, though but one is active; as, veikeve, to 
nurse — where the nurse only is active, and the child passive. 4. It 
also sometimes unpin s the habit or custom of doing a thing ; as, 
sa veimoku, or dauveimoku, ko ka. 5. It very frequently changes 
verbs into nouns of action; as, era kitaka na veibulu, lit., they 
are doing the burial; era kitaka na veivakamatei, they are doing 
(the work of) slaughter. 

N.B. 1. When used with words which prefix vaka, it precedes 
the vaka as in the last example. But when dau is used it precedes 
the vei, as m dauveivakamatei. 

N.B. 2. Whenever vei is prefixed to any class of verbs, those 
verbs always take their passive termination ; as, lomani, beloved; 
veilomani, not veiloinana. Yei is sometimes reduplicated ; as, a 
mate veiveitauvi, a very infectious disease, or rather, a disease with 
which many are afflicted. 



VERBS. 43 

IY. COMPOUND VERBS. 

1. Yerbs compounded with other verbs. See page 4 of Preface 
to Dictionary, the last paragraph. 2. Yerbs compounded of a noun 
and an adjective. The noun and adjective together are changed 
into a causative verb ; as, vakalomaqatak*, to encourage, or cause 
to be of an inflexible mind ; vakayagokaukauwatyka, to cause to be 
strong in body ; yalovakatanitaka, to cause to be of a perverse 
mind; vosavakacataka, to cause to be bad by representation; 
vakayalocataka, to disaffect, lit. to cause one to be of a bad mind. 

V. REDUPLICATED FORMS OF THE VERB. 

1. It has already been seen (p. 30, etc) that the active intran- 
sitive is generally a reduplicated, or partly-reduphcated form of 
the verb. But it must not be inferred that the reduplicated or 
partly-reduplicated forms are always active-intransitives; for, 

2. Active -transitives are also frequently reduplicated ? which ap- 
pear generally to have a frequentative sense, and thus it seems 
to coincide with the sense of dau ; as, me kanikania is perhaps 
quite syn. with daukania. 

3. Reduplicated forms may have either a plural or frequenta- 
tive sense. As, sa uruuru mai na waqa is used only in a plural 
sense ; canoes are coming with sails down. Sa lutulutu naka, may 
either mean, that a thing frequently falls, or that many things fall. 

We have mentioned in the Preface to the Dictionary that the 
simple form only, without the termination, is reduplicated; as, 
c;-)kacakava, not cakavacakava. See also the reduplication of 
adjectives mentioned in the Preface, and for the reduplicated 
forms of the nouns, with their senses, see On the Derivation and 
Classes of Nouns And for the reduplication of personal and 
possessive pronouns, see under the words Auau, and Njnanoaa. 
in the Dictionary. 

VI. REPETITION OF WORDS. 

As this form of speech seems nearly related to the redupli- 
cation of words, we will mention it here. 

The repetition of the same word, like the reduplicated form of 
a word, implies either frequency or intensity. And it appears to 
be used in the same manner in all languages, though much more 
in some than in others. In the Hebrew it is a well-known idiom, 
and of the most constant occurrence; as, Gen. iii. 7 : " I have 
seen, I have seen, the affliction of My people." In the Greek we 
have some remarkable instances of it ; as, Hebrews xui. 5 : " I 
will never leave thee nor forsake thee." Iu the Greek there are 
five negatives here, which render the passage much more empha- 
ucal than it can be in English. But our own language is not 
destitute of similar repetition. Witness the following lines of 
Dr. Young : 



** FIJIAN GRAMMAR. 

"Then from the crystal battlements of heaven, 
Down, down, she hurls it through the dark profound, 
Ten thousand thousand fathoms; there to rust, 
And ne'er unlock her resolution more.' 5 

Also in the national song when sung, we hear : 

" Britons never never never shall be slaves." 

And such phrases as, very very bad, are of every day occurrence. 
We do not therefore consider it a peculiarity of the Fijian lan- 
guage, only so far as it is used so much more frequently than in 
our own and other tongues- 

In Fijian we frequently hear, vinaka vinaka vinaka, good good 
good ; sa lako hko lako, going going going; sa vosa vosa vosa, 
talk talk talk; i. e. always talking. They are sometimes run to 
an excessive length ; as, lako lako lako lako lako, etc. The words 
capable of such repetitions are : 1. Adjectives ; as, vinaka. 2. 
Adverbs ; as vakalevu, vnkalevu vakalevu, very greatly. 3. Yerbs ; 
as, lako and vosa, 4. Interjections; as, isa isa isa. The other 
parts of speech do not seem capable of such repetitions. 

VII. AUXILIARY VERBS. 

These are a very numerous and important class of words. The 
most important of them are, tiko, tu, Jcoto, no, toka, lako, voli, 
oti, and rawa. These are all used as primary as well as auxiliary 
verbs. Their meaning as primaries is, tiko, to sit ; tu, toka, to 
stand; koto, to lie; no, to lie; lako, to go; \oli, to go about, go 
here and there; oti, finished, done; rawa, accomplished, pos- 
sessed, able. These when used as auxiliaries answer two im- 
portant ends: L They generally determine the tense of a verb. 
2. They add to the principal verbs, of which they are auxiliaries, 
an aspect which is contained in their own senses as primitives. 

Examples. 

Sa vua tu na kau, the tree is bearing fruit : more lit. the tree 
is fruiting (as it) stands. 

Sa moce koto na tamata, the man is sleeping; more lit. the 
man is sleeping (as he) lies; or the man lie3 sleeping. 

Sa bale no na uto, the bread fruit tree has fallen (and is) 
Ijing. 

Sa bula lako na gone, the child is alive (and) going (about). 

Sa tauvi mate voli na alewa, the woman is sick going about ; 
i. e. sick, but able to go about; or is going about indisposed. 

Sa lokiloki voli na koli, the dog is lame going about; i. e. is 
going about lame. 

Sa kalakala toka na vudi, the banana is leaning standing ; i. e. 
stands leaning. 

k.\x sa volavola tiko, I write sitting ; i. e. I am now writing, I 
sit writing. 



VERBS. 45 

Era sa wili vola tu, they read standing ; i. e. they now stand 
reading. 

Sa caka oti, (it) is finished; more lit. (it) is made finished; i. e. 
is finished making, or the making of it is finished. 

Sa caka rawa is nearly syn. with sa caka oti, it means : (it) is 
made (or done) accomplished ; i. e. the making or doing of it is 
accomplished. 

Oti, or rawa, when nsed thus, always implies that the verb is 
in the perfect tense; as it has been or is accomplished; it has 
been or is done. Bat the others generally express the present 
tense; as, 

Sa cakava tiko ko koya, he is doing it now, or still. 

Sa vosa tiko ko ka, such an one is speaking. 

When the auxiliaries, tiko, tu, toka, koto, no, lako, voli, fuliow 
verbs, the verbs may generally be rendered in English by the 
active participles, as in the preceding examples. But when rawa 
cr oti follows a verb it may generally be rendered by the passive 
participle. When, however, rawa follows a def. trans, form of 
the verb, or a neuter- int ran s. v., it must be rendered by can, or 
able; as, sa cakava rawa, (he) is able to do it; sa kauta rawa, (he) 
can carry it ; sa qalo rawa, he can swim ; sa lako rawa na gone, 
the child is able to walk. 

There is no verb to be in Fijian, which appears a strange defect 
to a learner, who is perpetually needing in this respect what he 
can never find. This defect will be felt till he gets a good know- 
ledge of the language. The auxiliaries above are generally used 
instead; but no one of them can be used in all cases where our 
verb to be is. Tiko, to sit, and tu, to stand, approach the nearest 
in their use to our verb to be ; as, sa tiko na tamata daubutako, 
there are thieves ; sa tiko na tamata e kila, there are men who 
know; sa tu mai vale na yau, the property is in the house; sa 
tiko e na were na vuaka, the pig is in the garden. 

These auxiliaries frequently give a participial sense to the 
verbs they follow, as in most of the above examples ; and let it be 
observed once for all, that there is no distinct form of the verb to 
express a participial sense, but the sense of our participles is 
shown either by these auxiliaries or by the context. 



VIII. OF THE MOOD, TENSES, NUMBER, AND PERSONS 
OF VERBS. 

In respect to these the Fijian verb is very simple, even more 
so than the English, though that is more so than most others. 
There is a little change in the English verb to exprrss different 
moods, tenses, numbers, and persons; but inF'jian there is none. 
Some of these differences are expressed in Fijian by particles 
which precede the verb ; as, e, sa, e sa, a, ka, na, ena, of tense ; 
and me and mo of mood. 



46 FIJIAN GRAMMAR. 

Signs of Tense. 

1. Of the present tense. 

E and sa, and e sa, are signs of the present tense ; or more 
properly of the narrative tense ; and may be either past or 
present, but rarely f utnre. Sa can be used after any of the other 
signs, as, e sa, ka sa, ena sa, na sa; but can only be used before 
na, as, sa na. 

They are generally used when a narrative is carried on after 
the sign of the past tense, or something else in the connexion has 
determined in what tense the speaker is speaking. The sign of 
the past tense, a, is rarely continued in a narrative. A, or some 
other wor.l, determines the tense, and then sa carries on the 
narative in that tense, whatever it may be. Sa and e may be 
generally interchanged when at the beginning of a sentence; a?, 
e vinaka, or, sa vinaka ; e lako, sa lako ; but cannot always when 
it occurs in the middle of a sentence ; as for instance, after the 
pronoun which is nominative to the verb, as, au sa lako, not au e 
lako; era sa cudru, not era e cudru; erau sa vala, not erau e 
vala. 

" Sa is the great verbal sign ; as, sa Tcama na koro, the town is 
burnt ; sa lako mai na waqa, the canoe has come ; sa hula na 
luvequ, my child is well." 

" Sa is also a common prefix to (or frequently used as a sign of 
tense before) words of other classes as well as verbs; but the 
distinction being plain it will not be easy to confound verbs with 
nouns, adjectives, or pronouns ; for example — Sa turaga, he is a 
chief. Turaga denotes a person, and is therefore a noun. Sa 
dina, it is true. Dina denotes a quality, and is therefore an 
adjective. Sai koya, it is he. Koya is a pronoun." 

Sa and e become sai and ei when they precede words which 
require i to precede them ; as, sai valu ko Bau, Bau is at war. 
Both sa and sai may be used before a personal pronoun, but in 
different senses. Sai precedes the pronoun when the existence 
(or identity) of the person or thing represented by the pronoun 
is implied ; as, sai koya, it is he, that is it; sai keda, it is we ; sai 
ira, it is they. But not when an action of the person or thing 
is expressed ; as, sa da lako, sa keitou vala, sa ra lako, not sai da 
lako, etc. 

2. Of the past tense. 

The signs of the past tense are a or ka, and we might add eliu, 
(formerly), rawa, and oti : the latter two of which have been 
treated of under Auxiliary verbs. 

A and ka, unlike e and sa, are rarely interchangeable. Perhaps 
ka is only used at the beginning of a sentence, and a in the 
middle. Ka, like e, is not used after the pronoun which is the 
nom. to the verb ; as, au a lako; not au ka lako. 

3. Of the future tense. 

The signs of the future tense are na, ena, sa na, ena sa; but it 



VERBS. 47 

is the na only that expresses futurity. Na alone, like a and sa, 
is used between the nom. case and the verb ; as, au na lako, not 
an ena lako, or au sa na lako. Sua is used at the beginning of a 
sentence; as, ena lako ko koya, he will go; or after keYaka ; as, 
kevaka ena lako. 

Signs of the moods. 

These are only me and mo, to (or to the end that) or let; winch 
are used before the imperative and infinite moods. Mo is used 
before the second person, as mo ko, mo dou ; and me before 
■ other persons. The pronoun ko is here frequently omitted ; as 
mo lako, for mo ko lako. Me becomes mei and mo moi before 
words which require i to precede them ; as, mei talatala ko koya ; 
moi talatala ko iko. Kevaka, if, and se, w nether, may be called 
the sign of the subjunctive mood. But as there is no change 
in the verb itself, different moo 3s of the verb are hardly worth 
mentioning. But though there is no difference in the form of 
the verb, there is a considerable difference in the forms of the 
pronouns when attached to different moods, which must well 
be observed in order to obtain correctness in speaking and writing. 

Mo is used before the second person in all numbers, and me 
before the rest. See more in Dictionary under Mo, 

We give the following as examples of the uses of the verbal 
signs of tense ; and of one different forms of pronouns used before 
the moods. 

INDICATIVE MOOD. 

Present tense, 
Singular. 
1st per. Au sa lako, I go, or am going. 
2nd per. Ko or o salako, you (thou) go, or are going. 
3rd per. Sa lako ko koya, he goes, or is going. 

Dual. 

1. incl. Edaru sa lako, we two go, or are going, 
excl. Keirau sa lako, we two go, or are going. 

2. Kemudrau sa lako, you two go, or are going. 

3. Erau sa lako, they two go, or are going. 

Triad. 

1 inclu.Elatou sa lako, we three (or few) go, or are going. 

excl.Keitou sa lako, we three (or few) go, or are going. 

2 Kemudou sa lako, you three (or few) go, or are going. 

3 Eratou sa lako, they three (or few) go, or are going. 

Plural. 

1. incl. Eda sa lako, we go, or are going, 
excl. Keimami sa lako, we go, or are going. 

2. Keniuni sa lako, you go, or are going. 

3. Era sa lako, they go, or are going. 



48 FIJIAN GRAMMAE. 

Past tense. 
Substitute a for sa in all the above examples, and they will then 
be in the past tense. 

Future tense. 
Substitute na for sa in the above examples, and they will be in 
the future tense. The learner will find it more to his advantage 
to write out the above at full length in the past and future 
tenses than if they were printed in full here. 

IMPERATIVE MOOD. 

Singular. 

1. Me'u lako, let me go. 

2. Mo lako, mo ko lako, go you. 

3. Me lako ko koya, let him go. 

Dual. 

1. inch Daru lako, or me daru lako, let us two go. 
exch Me keirau lako, let us two go. 

2. Drau lako, or mo drau lako, go yoa too. 

3. Me rau lako, let them two go. 

Triad. 

1, inch Ton lako, or medatou lako, let us three, or few, go. 
excl. Me keitou lako, let us three, or few, go. 

2, Dou lako, or mo dou lako, go you. 
3* Me ratou lako, let them go. 

Plural. 

1. inch Da lako, or me da lako, let us go. 
excL Me keimami lako, let us go. 

2. Mo ni lako, go you. 

3. Me ra lako, let them go. 

The particle mada is in very common use after verbs in the im- 
perative mood, though not after the imper. mood only : as, me'u 
lako mada ; mo lako mada ; tou lako mada ; me ra lako mada, etc. 
Mani is used in much the same way before the verb ; as, mani 
lako, go. 

SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 

This mood is indicated by the conjunction me, that, or to the end 
that. The signs and forms of the pronouns are the same in many 
instances as in the imperative mood ; but, as they are not in all, 
we shall give this mood a distinct place. And to make it more 
definite shall place a verb before it, to show the relation of the 
indicative to the subjunctive mood. 

Let it be again observed, that the difference is in the signs 
and pronouns, and not in the verb. 

Singular. 

1. Sa kaya me'u lako, (he) says that I am to go. 

2. Sa kaya mo lako, (he) says that you are to go. 

3. Sa kaya me lako ko koya, (he) says that he is to go. 



VERBS. 49 

Dual. 

1. incl. Sa kaya me daru lako, (he) says that we two are to go. 
excl. Sa kaya me keirau lako, (he) says that we two are to go. 

2. Sa kaya mo drau lako, (he) says that you two are to go. 

3. Sa kaya me rau loko, (he) says that they two are to go. 

Triad. 

1. incl Sa kaya me datou lako, (he) says that we are to go. 
excl. Sa kaya me keitou lako, (he) says that we are to go. 

2. Sa kaya me kemudou lako, (he) says that you are to go. 

3. Sa kaya me ratou lako, (he) says that they are to go. 

Plural. 

1. incl. Sa kaya me da lako, (he) says that we are to go. 
excl. Sa kaya me keimami lako, (he) says that we are to go. 

2. Sa kaya mo ni lako, (he) says that ye are to go. 

3. Sa kaya me ra lako, (he) says that they are to go. 

CONDITIONAL MOOD. 

It will be observed that a longer form of several pronouns is 
used after kevaka, if, thin that in theimper.' and subj. moods; 
as, kevaka eda, not kevaka da, which renders it necessary to con- 
sider the conditional mood separately. 

Singular. 

1. Kevaka ka'u sa lako, if I go. 

2. Kevaka ko sa lako, if you go. 

3. Kevaka sa lako ko koya, if he goes. 

Dual. 

1. incl. Kevaka edaru sa lako, if we two go, 
excl. Kevaka keirau sa lako, if we two go. 

2. Kevaka drau sa lako, if you two go. 

3. Kevaka erau sa lako, if they two go. 

Triad. 

1. incl. Kevaka edatou sa lako, if we three, or few, go. 
excl. Kevaka keitou sa lako, if we three, or few, go. 

2. Kevaka dousa lako, ifyou three, or few, go. 

3. Kevaka eratou sa lako, if you three go. 

Plural 

1. incl. Kevaka eda sa lako, if we go. 
exch Kevaka keimami se lako, if we go. 

2. Kevaka kemuni, or ko ni sa lako, if ye go. 

3. Kevaka era sa lako, if they go. 

Here edaru, edatou, eda, erau, eratou, era, are used as well as 
when they begin a sentence, which is not the case in the imper. 
and subj. moods. 



50 FIJIAN GRAMMAR. 

INFINITIVE MOOD. 

Me lako, to go. 

PARTICIPLES. 

They have the same form as the verb, except that sometimes an 
auxiliary verb is added to make it more definite ; a?, kemudou sa 
lako kivei ? where are yon going ? Keitou sa lako ki Rewa, we are 
going to Rewa. The same may be expressed in this way : kemu- 
dou sa lako tiko kivei ? a cava na ka ko sa cakava, or a cava naka 
ko sa cakava tiko ? what are you doing, or what areyou now doing? 

VI. ADVERBS. 

Adverbs qualify verbs, adjectives, or other adverb?. 

Adverbs are rarely simple words in any language ; they are 
generally composed of two, three, or four words ; and when the 
words of which an adverb is composed are written separately, it 
is called an adverbial phrase ; as, at least, by and by, ia like 
manner, &\ 

Grammarians consider the most common adverbial termina- 
tion — ly — to be an abbreviation of like ; as wisely, from wise-like. 
This is precisely the manner in which the Fijian adverbs are 
formed; by adding vaka, like, to an adjective; as, vuku, wise, 
vakavuku, wisely, or wise-like. 

There are various kinds of adverbs ; as, 

1. Adverbs of manner. These are generally formed by prefixing 
vaka to another word ; as, vakalevu, greatly ; vakabalavu, length- 
ily ; vakaca, badly; vakaviuaka, well; vakaoqo, thus, in this 
manner; vakakina, in like manner, so. This is a very extensive 
class of adverb 3 . Wale, walega, uselessly, idly, freely, for nothing 
— and loa, accidently, undesignedly, at random, unthiLkingly- 
are adverbs of manner. 

2. Adverbs of time. Edaidai, edaidaioqo, now, to-day; ninaica, 
enaica p when? vakasauri, immediately, instantly ; sara, ajter a 
verb, immediately, at once ; vakavica ? how many times ? e vica, 
how many ? vata, at the same timt — as, sa yaco vata ; tale, again ; 
malua, by and by; tiko, tikoga, still, continually; ni, when; 
eliu, before, beforehand, formerly; qai, before a verb, now, just 
now, then, just then — as, sa qai lako, just gone; maimuri, emuri, 
hereafter, henc-forth ; voleka, neir, s >on ; vakavuqa, many times ; 
wasoma, frequently, often; o qo, now ; e na veisiga, daily ; e na 
veivula, monthly ; e na veiyabaki, yearly; vakavula, during the 
space of a month, monthly ; vakayabaki, during: the space of a 
year, yearly ; e na siga, kei na siga, by day ; ena bogi, kei na bogi, 
by night; e na noa, yes'erday ; e na sabogibogi, or mataka, in the 
morning, to-morrow ; k dai, k>lak >lai, almost, nearly ; laki, lekai 
lau, almost, nearly; vakadua, once; vakirua, twice; vakatolu, 
three times. 

Adverbs of time implying frequency, habituality, etc., are 
frequently expressed by the prefix dau. See Verbal Prefixes. 



PREPOSITIONS. 51 

3. Adverbs of place. Eke, ekeka, here ; kikea, kikeri, maikea, 
there ; o qo is also used for here ; evei ? where ? kike, hither ; 
kikea, thither; maikina, wherein, whereat, at which — as, evei na 
vanua ko a tiko maikma; maicake, above; maira, .era, below; 
kicake, upwards; kira, downwards; eloma, withia; vata, together, 
at one place; etautuba, etaudaku, outside; esau, esaukani, outside; 
yani, away, off; tani, to a different place, elsewhere — as, lako 
taui ; eruka ni, under; edela ni, above, upon ; e na mata ni, before. 

4. Adverbs of affirmation. Io, yes ; ia, yes ; e dina, true, truly ; 
ko koya, that is it. 

5. Ad verbs of negation. Sega ni, segai, no, not; tawa, not; e 
lasu, false, not so ; e tabu, it is unlawful; e dredre, difficult, im- 
possible, it cannot be so. 

Sega, sega ni, tawa. There is an important difference in the 
use of these negatives. Sega implies the non-existence of a thing ; 
sega ni, and tawa, the non-existence of a quality. 

Examples. 

Sa sega nai sele, there is not a knife; 

Sa sega ni sele, (it) ?'s not a 'knife ; 

Sa sega na tamata, there is not a min; 

Sa sega ni tamata. (he) is not a man ; 

Sa sega na vinaka, there is no goodness ; 

Sa sega ni vinaka, (it) is not good. 
Tawa may always be substituted for sega ni, but never con for 
sega, as in the above examples. For the reason of the use of ni 
after sega, see under Sega in the Dictionary. 

6. Adverbs of doubt. Beka, perhaps ; bagi, perhaps. 

7. Adverbs of cause. E na vuku ni, or, e na, because of, by 
means of, for trie sake of; ai cavai, mei cavai ? for what, why F 

VII. PREPOSITIONS. 

The Fijian language appears to be more defective in words 
belonging to this part of speech than in any other. There are 
properly but three, e (or i), in ; ki, to ; mai, from. Bat the fact 
is, the Fijian dots not need many prepositions, for, as we have 
already seen, the verbal terminations answer to any prepositions 
which maybe needed. See Remark 1, on Intransitive Verbs, p. 31. 

1. E (in most dialects i), in. It is also used before the instru- 
ments by which a thing is performed, like with in English : sa 
volai e na peni kau, it is written with a pencil ; sa taya e na 
matau, (he) cut it with an axe. 

But vei is rarely used in this way before the agent of an action ; 
such forms as — sa volai vei Joui, written by John : sa ta vei 
Jemesa, cut by James — are by no means common. E na mata ni, 
before, in the presence of. 

2. Ki, to. This becomes vei, or kivei, before a personal pronoun, 
or proper name of a person ; as, kivei k>ya, to him ; kivei Toiki- 
lakila, to Tuikilakila. In many dialects kmi is used instead of 

4-2 



52 FIJIAN GRAMMAR. 

kivei or vei. But vei is also used in the sense of from ; as, au a 
kauta tani vei koya, T took it away from him ; era sa lako tani 
vei au, they are gone away from me. 

Bat vua, to him, is more correct and definite than ki where it 
can be used ; as, au a masu vua na Kalou, is preferable to au a 
masu ki na Kalou. 

Yei, followed by a pronoun, is frequently used for to have, or 
possess. There is no verb to have in Fijian ; e. g. sa tu vei au, 
(it) is with me — i. e. I have (it) ; sa tu vei iko, it is with you — i. e. 
you have it ; sa tu vei ira, it is with them — i. e. they have it. The 
conjunction kei is frequently used as a preposition in this sense ; 
as, sa tiko kei au. 

Ki is sometimes used for at, when the name of a place follows ; 
as, sa tiko ki Bau, (he) lives at Bau. 

Kivakaki, lit. (to as to) towards. 

" Ki is sometimes used preposition ally before verbs; as, for 
example, lako ki moce, go and (to) sleep ; lako ki kaba niu, go 
and (to) climb nuts ; laki (or la'ki) is the contracted (and more 
common) form of lako ki." 

3. Mai, from; before the name of a place it frequently means 
at ; as, sa tiko mai Yewa, (he) lives at Yewa. 

The difference between mai andtf, when used before the names 
of places, is, that when the person is in the place spoken of, e is 
used; when elsewhere, mai is used ; as, if a person were living at 
Yiwa, he would say, sa tiko e Yiwa ko Namosimalua; but if 
elsewhere, he would say, sa tiko mai Yiwa ko Namosimalua. 

Maivei is sometimes used before the personal pronoun, as mai 
is before common nouns ; as maivei koya. 

For other prepositional senses, see the terminations of verbs ; 
and for the sense of mai as opposed to yani, see the Dictionary 
under Mai. 

Till. CONJUNCTIONS. 

There are but very few conjunctions in Fijian. Ka, kai, kei, 
and. These are but different forms of the same conjunction, but 
their different uses require to be noticed. 

Ka is used to connect verbs, or adjectives and adverbs ; as, era 
sa yavita ka (not kei) vakamatea, they smote him and killed him; 
Fa vinaka ka dodonu, good and right : sa vosa vakadodonu ka 
kaukauwa, (he) speaks rightly and powerfully. 

Kei connects nouns and pronouns ; as, a koli kei na vuaka, a 
dog and a pig; ko Tuinayau kei Waqaimalani ; koi au kei koya 
talega. Observe the article ho is omuted before the proper name 
after kei, though the article na is used before the common noun 
after it. 

Kai is only used instead of ka when a noun which requires i 
before immediately follows without an intervening article ; as, a 
turaga kai vakabula. Ka is frequently necessary in Fijian, 
where we cannot use and in English ; and is therefore frequently 
untranslatable. 



INTERJECTIONS. 53 

Se, or, whether. Se is frequently repeated in a sentence ; as, se 
lako se sega, whether (he) is gone or not. 

Ke, kevaka, if. When ke is used it must be repeated, like se ; 
as, ke sa lako ko na Yunivalu, ke sa sega ni yaga : lit. if the Vuni- 
valu went, if no use. But when kevaka is used it need not be 
repeated. 

De, lest, perhaps. De becomes do before the pronouns ko and 
dou. 

Ga, only. This word is in very frequent requisition, and is 
often untranslatable. As there is no conjunction which answers 
to but, — ga, only, is frequently used instead ; as, au na sega ni 
mate, au na bula ga, I shall not die but live — lit. I shall not die, 
I shall live only. 

la ka may generally be used for but at the beginning of a 
sentence. 

la, yes, is very generally used merely as a conjunctive con- 
junction. 

Ni, for, because, as, since. 

O koya, kina, akoya o q^, therefore; a?, koya sa lako kina ; 
or, koya o qo sa lako kina. 

IX. INTERJECTIONS. 

Interjections are very numerous in Fijian ; some of the more 
common are, drasadrasa, veTc-ivelca, velavela, isaisa, ule, of dis- 
approbation; sobosobo, ai valu, of surprise; ueue, vinakavinakx, 
cagi a vuna, of approbation. 

ON EXPLETIVES, OR ORNAMENTAL PARTICLES. 

<: Ai ukuuku ni vosa," — the ornaments of speech, as they ar^ 
sometimes called by the natives — is a very appropriate term. These 
are not necessary to the correctness or precision of a language, 
and yet some of them are not altogether destitute of meaning, or 
of utility; for they sometimes render rugged things much smoother, 
and give a slightly different aspect to a sentence from what it 
would have without them ; so that, although they are non-essentials 
in the language, we do not see any need to discard them altogether, 
either in writing or speaking. Some natives go to an absurd 
length in the use of them, and are not to be imitated ; others use 
them comparatively seldom. We would advise the learner not 
to use them at all till he has a good knowledge of the language ; 
for it is ridiculous to use non-essential words before he knows how- 
to use essential ones. But a knowledge of these non- essential 
words is highly important to the understanding of a native speech; 
when he knows them he can ivject them from his mind as he 
hears them, and seize on words of importance. But with mi a 
knowledge of these words, on hearing them, they would be re- 
garded as important a3 others. 



54 FIJIAN GRAMMAR, 

We shall consider them in two classes. 

INSEPARABLE EXPLETIVES. 

These are -a, -ya, -ia, -ri, which are inseparable affixes to verbs, 
noune, or adjectives. They are more commonly used at the 
end of a sentence, but not so exclusively. Unimportant as they 
are, they are enclitic particles, and always remove the accent to 
the syllable which precedes them ; as koro, korori; vale, valeri; 
lewa, lewaya. We have been disposed to think that words which 
end in a generally take the expletive ya ; those which end in e 
take a ; those which end in u take ia ; and that ri may follow any 
vowel. 

SEPARABLE EXPLETIVES. 

These are such words as mani, baki, bau, rui, gona, lia, ko, ko 
Yd, ko lana, mada, so, soti, tei, etc. 

We fully agree with Mr. Lytb, who observes — " Though I rank 
these as expletive?, yet I doubt not but to a Fijian they are ex- 
pressive particles. The particles ri, ya, and a, are I think often 
used demonstratively, for this and that, here and there, as in the 
words, o qori, ko ya, andkea." 

The following passages written by a native may be sufficient to 
satisfy or satiate any one on the subject of expletives. 

What shall be done to the man that killeth this Philistine, and 
taketh away the reproach from Israel ? for who is this uncircum- 
cised Philistine, that he should defy the armies of the living God? 
I Sam. xvii. 26. 

Translation : A cava na ka sa na caka vua na tamata sa na 
mokuta na kai Filisitia o qo, ka kauta tani nai rogorogo ca vei 
Ira na Isireli P ni sa tamata maivei ko koya na kai Filisitia tawa 
cili o qo, me bolea a nona veimataivalu na Kalou bula ? 

Proposed amendment of a native : A cava dina sara mada go- 
na na ka ena caka ni na mani mokuti la na kai Filisitia ko lana, 
ka vueta na nodra totoka na Isireli ? e tamata ri maivei ko la na 
kai Filisitia tawa tiko e bure o qo me rui mai bolea soti kina va- 
kaoqo na nona matai valu na Kalou bula ? 

cei koi au ? ka cava na noqu bula, se na mataqali i tamaqu 
e Isireli, me'u sa vugona na tui ? Ia e na gauna me musu kina vei 
Tavita. 1 Samueli xviii. 18, 19. 

Native alteration : cei gona koi au ? se sa rui cava talei soti 
gona nanoqu bula, se na yavusa nei tamaqu vei Isireli, me'u rui 
mai vugona soti kina vakaoqo na turaga ? Ia e na gauna sa matata 
kina me musu vei Tavita. Here, among much that is useless, 
there are some valuable alterations. 

There are some, to whose views we pay the greatest deference, 
who think that a different arrangement would be better; and that 
particles — as they make a most important part of, and are indeed 
a key to, the language — ought to occupy the first place in a 
Fijian Grammar. We have preferred following the usual arrange- 
ment; but for the advantage of those who wish to obtain, in the first 



SYNTAX. 55 

plac* 5 , a knowledge of the different particles by which words are 
inflected, we here give a synoptical view of them, with the page 
where they are treated of. 

I. PARTICLES WHICH ACCOMPANY THE NOUNS. 

1. Articles — p, dp, ai, nai, with common nouns; o, ko, with 
proper nouns — p. 5, 6. 

2. Possessive signs — ni, of common nouns — p. 15 ; i, a nei, a kei, 
a mei. of pr« per nouns — p. 16. 

3. Plural signs — vei, koi rau, ko iratou, ko ira, p. 10. 

4. Prepositions — ki, e, mai, before common nouns — p. 51 : kivei, 
vei, mai, before proper nouns — p. 51. 

II. PARTICLES WHICH ACCOMPANY THE PRONOUNS. 

1. Articles — o, k^, oi, koi, p. 5. 

2. Possessive sign — i — p. 16. 

3. Prepositions — kivei, vei, maive: — p. 51. 

4. Characteristics of dual nu. — the postfixes rn, or rau : 
third nu. ton, dou: oiplu. r<u. ra — p. 26; of inclusive sense, prefix 
ke : of exclusive sense, prefix kei— p. 26. 

III. PARTICLES WHICH ACCOMPANY THE VERBS. 

1. Signs of tense; present, e, e sa -.past, a, ka, a sa ; future, na, 
ena, sana, ena sa — p. 46. 

2. Signs of moods ; me, mo— p. 47. 

3. Intensive or frequentative prefix— dau — p. 40. 

4. Causative prefix — vaka — p. 41. 

5. Reciprocal prefix — vei — p. 42. 

6. Distributive prefix — dui, or duai— p. 19, par 1. 

7. Verbal terminations — p. 32. 

8. Auxiliary verbs — tiko, tu, voli, lako, oti 5 rawa — p. 44. 

IV. PARTICLES WHICH ACCOMPANY THE NUMERALS. 

E, when used of things generally; e 1p, e lewe, of persons : 
saqai, when speaking of canoes : ya, tauja, distributives. 

V. INTERROGATIVE PARTICLES. 

Li, lia, ri, ne. 

VI EXPLETIVES, OR ORNAMENTAL PARTICLES. 

Inseparables : -a, -ya, -ia. Separables : rui, man 1 ', niada, lia, ba- 
ki, bau, tei, etc. — p. 54. 

SYNTAX. 

We have rather largely anticipated this part of our subject, 
having frequently shown the uses of words, as well as their inflec- 
tion, in Etymology. 



56 FIJIAN GRAMMAR. 

" Syntax consists of three partp, concord, government, and the 
proptr arrange mtnt of words in a sentence." 

CONCORD. 

" Concord is the agreement which one word has to another in 
gender, number, case, or person." 
We may consider five concords in Fijian. 

1. Between a substantive and its adjectives. When adjectives 
admit of a singular and plural form, they must agree in number 
with their substantive ; as e dua na tamata lailai — not lalai : e rua 
na tamata lalai — not lailai; e so na koro lelevu, not levu. 

2. Between a pronoun and its noun? ; as, erau a lako na tamata e 
lewe rua — not era or eratou : eratou a cakava na tamata e lewe 
tolu — not erau, or era. 

3. Between a relative and its antecedents ; as, a tamata e le tini, 
Jco ira ka lako ki Bau, those ten men who went to Bau — not ko 
koya, or koi ran. 

4 Between prepositions, and nouns, and pronouns, according to pre- 
ceding rules ; ap, dou vosa vei, or kivei, ira — not ki ira : era sa soko 
ki Ovalau — not vei Oval an. 

5. Between the possessive signs and nouns ard pronouns; as, ai 
wau i Koroicokanauto — not ni ; a lewa ni Bau — not i. 

GOVERNMENT. 

1. Transitive verbs govern nouns and pronouns in the objective 
case ; a?, au sa lomani koya— not kokoya : era sa cudruviMaia — 
not ko Mara. 

2. Prepositions govern objective cases in the same manner. 

PROPER ARRANGEMENT OP WORDS IN A SENTENCE. 

1. On the position of the nominative as to its verb. 

(1.) In common and proper nouns the nominative case follows 
the verb : as, sa lako mai ko Tuikilakila, TuikiLkila has come : sa 
kasa nawaq^, the canoe is aground : sa cudru na kalou, the god is 
angry. 

(2.) But when the verb is active-transitive the nom. will f >llow 
the verb mediately, the objective case intervening ; as, sa cakava 
na tamata na Kalou, made man God ; not sa cakava na Kalou na 
tamata; savakabula na tamata ko Jisu,not savakabula ko Jisu na 
tamata. 

(3.) But in personal pronouns the nominative precedes the verb ; 
as, era sa vala tiko, they are fighting : e rau sa veilomani, they 
(two) love one another ; o sa dautiko maivei ? where do you live P 

Nominative cases can precede the verb, but they are then 
nominative-absolute ; as, ko Tuikilakila, sa lako mai, (as for) 
Tuikilakila, he has come; na waq*, sa kasa; na kalou, sa cudru. 
So personal pronouns can follow their vei bs, but the phrase is then 
generally clumsy, or disrespectful ; as, sa cudru ko iko ; sa dautiko 
maivei ko iko? seems disrespectful : sa veilomani koi rau; sa 
veivala tiko ko ira, is clumsy. 



PROSODY. 57 

2. The position cf the objective case. 

The objective case immediately follows the verb ; as, era kana 
tamata, they eat men. When the indef. trans, form of the verb is 
used, the article does not precede the objective case, as in the 
above example ; but when the def. trans, form is used, it does; 
as, era kania na tamata. The article is, however, frequently 
omitted before possessive pronouns which commerce with n> 
as, era kitaka nodra ka. This is probably to avoid the repeti- 
tion of n. But the article ko is always omitted before proper 
names, when they follow the verbs as objective cases ; as, sa 
lomani Lasarusa ko Jisu. 

Bat the objective case may precede the verb as an " absolute 
case ;" as, a ka o qo au sa cakava; for, au sa cakava na ka o qo ; 
ko Tomasa sa lomana ko Jemesa. 

3. On the position of the adjective with its noun. 

(1.) When an adjective is joined as an epithet to a noun, it imme* 
dial ely fill ows the noun ; as, a tamata vinaka, a good man ; a koli 
kata, a savage dog; a toa uro, a fat fowl. 

(2.) But whei an adjective is the predicate of a proposition, it 
precedes the noun ; as, sa vinaka na tamata o qo, this man is good ; 
sa ca na ka o qori, this thing is bad ; sa vuca na kau ko ya, that 
tree is rotten. 

4. On the position of the pronouns. 

We have already spoken of the position of the personal pro- 
nouns. 

(1.) Demonstrative pronouns follow the nouns to which they 
relate ; a*, a tamata o qo, man this ; a gone ko ya, child that. 

(2.) Possessive pronouns precede their nouns, as in Eoglish, 
except in the cases mentioned under classes of nouns (p. 8); as, 
a noqu vale, my house ; anoinui sele, thy knife ; a nona were, hi3 
garden. 

(3.) Interrogative proncuns are used before nouns, as in the 
English; as, o cei na tamata ko ya; who is that man? a cava 
na ka ko sa kaya ? what do you say ? lit. what is the thing you say ? 

5. Adverbs follow the verbs or adjectives to which they relate ; 
as, sa ca vakalevn, bad very; sa lako vakasakusa, goes swifdy. 

PROSODY. 

" Prosody teaches the proper pronunciation of words, and the 
laws of verse." 

Under Pronunciation, Accent, Quantity, Emphasis and Tone 
are considered. 

1. Accent. The Fjian accentuation is very easily obtained. 
The accent is invariably on the last syllable, or last but one. 

2. Hence, when a verb affixes a definite-transitive termination, 
or a noun a pronominal postfix, it removes its accent from the 
syllable it was on when a simple word. If the affixed termination 
consists of one syllable, the accent will be removed one syllable; 
if of two, it will be removed two syllables nearer the end of the 
word; as, kaba, kabata, kabataka; yago, yagoqu; ulu, uludra, 



58 FIJIAN GRAMMAR. 

The same "holds good when expletive terminations are added ; as 
vale, valeri; koro, korori. 

3. When a word is entirely reduplicated, it takes two accents ; 
as, vala, valavala. When it is but partly reduplicated, the accent 
remains as in the simple word; as, leka, leleka; loma, lo^oma. 
But if the word has three syllables, and two of them reduplicated, 
the first syllable will have a secondary accent; as in cakacakava. 

4. When a verb does not affix an additional syllable on becom- 
ing a definite-transitive, it removes its accent to the last syllable, 
unless it was there before; as, vola, indef. tr., vola, def. tr. ; tara, 
iudef. tr., tara, def. tr. 

5. Oa account of the prevailing tendency of the language to a 
penultimate accent, and of our own to an ante-penultimate, the 
natives generally accent introduced names or words of more than 
two syllables differently from us. See Preface to Dictionary. 

The Quantity of a syllable is the time occupied in pronounc- 
ing it. 

Quantity differs from accer t, as a syllable may be long without 
bein^ emphatic. Quantity is an important subject in Fijian, as 
a different quantity not unfrequently alters the sense of a word. 
The quantity of a syllable, as pronounced by a native, must be 
well attended to by those who would speak properly. 

Emphasis is the same to a sentence as accent is to a word. As 
it is the sense which, determines the emphasis, the rules for 
placing the emphasis must be substantially the same in all 
languages. Studiously avoid placing the emphasis on articles, 
prepositions, conjunctions, expletives, and all words of minor 
importance. The natives frequently emphasize very strongly and 
very correctly. Nature will teach this when followed. 

Tones. The meaning of words and sentences, and the proper 
placing of accents, may be learned from books: but the proper 
tones of a language can never be learned except from hearing 
and imitating good native speakers. 

Euphony also has lent her aid to facilitate the rapidity and 
ease in speaking Fijian. Vowels belonging to different words are 
sometimes changed, and coalesce into adiphthong; as, yavai rua, 
for yava e rua, yavai va, for yava e va, domoi levu, for do mo e 
L vu, tama i keitou is pronounced tamai keitou. In prepositions 
and verbs ending in ei before a personal pronoun beginning with 
i, the first i is elided, as vei iko, vukei ira, vakamatei iratou, are 
commonly pronounced ve' iko, vuke' ira, vakamate' iratou. This 
appears a more correct way of writing them than vei ko. When 
two syllables of the same sound come together, the latter of them 
is sometimes elided, or assimilated into the preceding one, as, va 
for vaka before words beginning with ka, or qa. 

POETRY. 
A poem is called a melee ; but a meke means also to sing and 



POETRY. 59 

dance. Its primitive and proper signification, most probably, is 
to more about, or dance, as that of yamekemeke is still. 

There is an abundance of poetry in the language on many 
subjects. The natives are passionately fond of it, and are in- 
cessantly at a humdrum kind of chant. They also frequently 
assemble and meke for whole tights together, and can, when 
they try, chant very agreeably. But as they have nothing while 
in their heathen state that bears any resemblance to our mode of 
srrgirg, it will be a long time before they will appear to advan- 
tage in this refined art ; if indeed their voices will ever be capable 
of it at all. 

Most of their poetry is in blank verse ; but they have some — 
especially epigrammatic couplets — in rhyme; and they have 
quite a taste — or rather passion — for poetry of this kind* 

O iko ko tagi, 
Oi au ka'u caki. 

Noqui tau, 
Solia noqu yau. 

A turaga o qo e dauvuvu, 
Mai baria na vatu ka tu. 

O iko ko dredre, 
Oi au ka'u nene. 

E dua nomu waqa levu, 
E dua nomu vusi levu. 

A taro na kila ka, 
A bora na ka ca. 

As to measure some lines are very irregular, but others are 
perfectly regular. Some lines consist of pure iambic, others of 
trochaic, others of iambic and dactylic fee*-. But perhaps the 
most consist of iambics with an odd syllable. As — * 

Pure Iambics, 
Au va | ka/6 | vole | a wa | lega. 

Iambic ivith an odd syllable. 
e du | a no | mil wa | qa le | vu. 
e du. | a no | mu vii ] si le | vu. 

Pure Trochaic, 

Bii'u | vat a | nona | gaca | gaca. 

Trochaic with an odd syllable. 

Ma na | cove | cove j e la | k6vi | mai ko | taru. — e. 

Mixed feet. 

Au I viri vo^a I vakama I rama. 



60 FIJIAN GRAMMAR. 

Tiiku. | tuku e | rogo ma | lua, 

Rogo ki | Yiwa | caca va | ka bu | ka. 

a voso | fa na ma | te, 

a dro | na ka | ni vei wa | li. 

Almost all our sacred poetry in English, as, long, common, and 
short measures, 6-8's, etc., consists of pure iambics. But as 
there are so few words in Fijian which accent the last syllable, 
and so few monosyllabic words, compared with those in the 
English, we bslieve it impossible to make any considerable 
number of lines together in that measure, and therefore im- 
possible to write a good poem in the same measure as that in 
which the great mass of our English poetry is written. Oar 
native hymns are perhaps as good as the language will admit; 
of, and do great credit to their authors. But there is not a hymn 
in the book, and but very few verses, where iambics are required, 
in which the feet are regular throughout. Many of the lines 
which should consist of iambic feet only, consist of trochaic 
only. Take the first line in the book : 

Me u. | do!ii | na ya | me da : 
which should be 

Me u | dolu. | r.a ya | me da : 

To be read thus would be intolerable. 

Agak7, the last line in the first verse : 

Kei na | nodai | Vaka | biila. 

The best hymn in the book as to measure, and the only one 
that is regular throughout, is the one which required trochaic 
feet , viz. the twentieth. And even in this two of the lines which 
required iambic feet are irregular, having a trochaic foot at the 
end of the line, unless we mis-accent the words; viz. — 
E na vu ni yaloqu, 
and E ruku nitabamu. 

From the above it appears that the Fijian is much better 
suited to the trochaic than the iambic measure, in which most 
of our sacred poetry is written; and it is desirable to have more 
of the hymns in the trochaic, or the measure of the twentieth 
hymn. 

Miscellaneous Idioms, dc. 

1. The passive voice is frequently used in Fijian where we 
should use the active in English ; and on the contrary we 
frequently use the passive in Eaglish in cases in which it is never, 
or very rarely, used in native. Mr. Hunt says — Sometimes the 
passive form is used in the imperative mood when a command is 
given without any person being named to perform it, which may 
be called an indefinite-imperative ; as, me tataviraki na vale, let 
the house be swept ; fo>% dou tataviraki na vale, sweep the house. 

2. On the other hand the passive verbs are generally followed 



IDIOMS. 61 

by the agent by whom the action is performed in English, but 
rarely in native ; as, 

John is smitten by William. 
He is beloved of God. 
Peter is reproved by Paul. 
In all such cases we must use the active voice ; as, 

Sa yaviti Joni ko Wiliami, William strikes Johc 

Sa lomari koya na Kalou, God loves him. 

Sa vunauci Petero ko Paula, Paul reproves Petero. 

If we omit naming the agents, we can then use the passive 
forms ; as, 

Sa yaviti ko Joni, 
Sa lomani ko koya, 
Sa vunauci ko Petero. 
" Sa sucu e na Kalou" I think unintelligible. 

3. The possessive case is frequently used in English and 
Greek to express what is called the genitive of the object ; as, 
the love of God frequently means love to God. In such cases 
we must not use a loloma ni Kalou, but as it is rightly rendered 
in 1 John iii. 17, na loloma vua na Kalou. 

4. In English we say far from ; but in Fijian the preposition 
hi, to, must be used alter yaw a, far, and not mai ; as, sa yawa 
ki Bau ko Somosomo ; not, sa yawa mai Bau. 

Also after yani, away; tani, elseivliere ; yali, lost, absent; 
we must not use mai, from, as in English, but e, in ; as, sa 
yali eke ; sa tiko tani eke ; sa lako yani eke ; not maike. Except 
when the place spoken of it is at a distance ; then mai (as being 
the same as e when the place is present. See prepositions, p. 
51.) will be used; a3, sa yali mai Bau; sa lako tani miiBau. 
Ki, to, not mai. from, is used after vuni, hidden. 

5. Both articles o and na are used before many appellations ; 
as, o or ko na Kauvadra; "before the proper names of houses 
and canoes ; as, o na Mataiweilagi, (the name of Thakombau's 
house,) o na Uluilakeba (the name of a canoe)." 

The article o or ko and the preposition mai, from, are used 
before names of towns or districts, as an appellative of the 
chief; as, o mai Yiwa, he from Viwa, i. e. the chief of yiwra. 
And, o mai na is used as an appellative of the owner of the 
house; as o mai na Mataiweilagi, he from the house so named — 
viz. Thakombau. Or a person may take his name from some 
other circumstance; as, ko mai Toga, he from Tonga, or he that 
has been at Tonga. 



62 FIJIAN GRAMMAR. 

A FIJIAN FABLE. 

(Written by a Native.) 

AI VOLA NI NODRA VAVAVI NA VUSA MANTJMANC. 

A ratou sa vavavi ko Ra Boto, kei Ra Yodre, kei Ra Lairo, 
kei Ra Dilio, kei Ra Ruberubeiqalulu, kei Ra Qasikalolo. Sai 
tavi nei Ra Dilio me laki q<li kenai coi; sa kaba ivi ko Ra 
Yodre; sa laki covi itutu ko Ra Q^sikalolo; ia ka sa qiso lovo 
ko Ra Lairo. Sa qai lako k » Ra, Qasikalolo me laki covi itu- 
tu; sa kabata e dua na vu ni uto, sa tiriva na kena drega e na 
vu ni uto, a sa mate kina. Sa laki kaba ivi ko Ra Yodre, sa 
katia sa vua ni ivi, a sa tabasu na batina ; qai laki dredre ko 
Ra Ruberubeiqalulu, ka sabica na sagana, ka qai mani ramusu. 
Sa qai dredre kubukubu gona liari ko Ri Boto, E ninici sakari 
na saga e sabici: qai kacabote na ketena. Sa qai lako gona 
liari ki qiso lovo ko Ra Lairo, ia ka mani tatabasubasu kece 
gonari na qalokana. In ni sa qai lako mai ko Ra Dilio ni sa 
coaraki mai na qoli, a sa mai kunei iratou ni ratou sa mate 
kece tu jani, mani bula ga ko Ra Dilio. 

The work assigned to each is exceedingly natural. The i 
is retained before tutu, (covi itutu,) contrary to our practice, 
because it was so written by the native, and because it is heard j 
and therefore perhaps ought to be written before all words 
which are preceded by the article ai. 

A HEATHEN PRAYER. 

(Written by a Native.) 

The following is a specimen of the prayers of heathen priests 
when things are taken to the bures to be offered to the gods. 
It wiil show the general forms of address to the gods, and affords 
abundance of examples of elliptical modes of expression, and 
of the profusion in which they use expletives. It contains the 
substance of what they generally pray for ; viz. that the season 
may be fruitful ; that the blossoms may be fruit- bearing blossoms 
(not false blossoms) ; and that they may have plenty of fish. 
Many gods (indicated by the many bures mentioned) with their 
children, and dead men are invoked. The gods are entreated 
to be of one mind (veivau) to let us live, and the children and 
women, and to sweep away all diseases, and that we may be far 
from every calamity ; and that we may be at peace with Bau ; 
and that our enemies may be clubbed, etc. 

The bures, gods, and human personages apply almost ex- 
clusively to Yewa. 

Ni sa vakaisevutaki na yaqona me ia na vatovato. 
Ai sevu ! nai sevu ki na sava levu, Ratum aibulu, (kei) na 
luvemu. Drau kila, saka, mada ma vua tu mada nuti na vua- 



IDIOMS. 63 « 

ta, ka cabe tu Da ika mai wai j ka tokara [a] mada ga na sese, 
ka tiko voli e nai bilina. [m] Ai sevu lia ki bure levu, '"&] na- 
ulumatua; \_c] tamana ka toka e Naboudua, (kei na) vua ni 
moli vakaadua, \_d~\ (oi kemudou na) kal »u matanivanua, dou 
veivau (i.e. lomavata) mada ga, na ulu i ton, \_e] me keitou 
bula, ka ra bula tu mada ga na gone, kei ira na alewa mai vale; 
[/] (a me) taviraki tani tu mada ga na milamila, [g\ me kei- 
tou veiyawasiviti tu kei na ca; (me) neitou tu mada na donu 
ni vosa mai Ban. \K\ Ai sevusevu lia o qo vei kemudrau na 
veitamani ; Naisoro, ki bure lailai ; drau kila mada ga me ra 
bula ga, saka, tu na liga ni yaqcna, kei ira nai vava ni wai. 
~i~\ Ai sevu lia o qo ki Vum'mulomulo \_j~\ (kei) Naburetuiloma. 
j~\ Dou kila mada ga na R-kotuiviwa, na bulu tu kina, me 
vakawaca mada na nomudou kamunaga ka qai tauri wale mai 
o qo. Yasu ni Kabul lia ki Buredraunikau [/] tamana ka toka 
e Tekurumailagi, [j] (kei) naUlavatu ki Yagidra, \_j~\ Ravuravu. 
~Tc\ ko Batimona, \Jc~\ mani kila, saka, mada lin, Banivanua, 
Jc] me ra vakacavucavuti [l~\ mai na mecana \m\ me ra dela 
lau mada. Ai sevu lia o q > ki na Ucunikoli, \_f\ mani tabu 
n\ mada gona lia, Serumainaucunikoli, mo vakai kauti ira tani 
mada mai na meca, me keitou sa mai dabilaki [o] ira mada me 
ra sa duguni [_p] toka. Kalou sau lia mai DeJaid^ku, \_q] dou 
kila mada ga me ko la [r] e vosavosacati keiton tiko, ka mate 
laivi, (me) kavoro na batina ; (ka) ulu ki davuki. [s] Ai sevusevu 
mada ga o qo ka leka ; [t] (me) tou a bula tiko mada, (ka me) ra 
mokn tu mada ga na meca! Mana ! e-dina ! sa di — inai le ! 
A moku mada ga ko Yerata ! Io ! 

Those who can read and understand the above without note 
or comment, it may be presumed, can understand anything : 
though it appears to be in thorough native style on such occa- 
sions, and therefore very useful to be known. I have sup- 
plied some of the words omitted by ellipsis, and the following 
notes will help to clear the rest. But the words in parenthesis 
must be omitted to see the proper native mode of speaking in 
prayer. 

a. Tokara, is the opposite of sewaruta, or false-blossoirs. 

b. Burelevu. the bure of ko Maivunivesi. 

c. The ulumatua (fir&t-born) of ko Maivunivesi. 

d. All the children of ko Maivunivesi are called, " na vu ni moli." Ko 

Maivunivesi, his first-born, and all his (dead) children are here invoked. 
Katoudua, the name of a bure in which ko Maivunivesi is buried. 

e. "Ka ulu i tou; " dou kila saka mada, na ulu i tuu, is the most common 

form of ac dressing the gods; and, BLe ra bula mada ga na ncmn liga 
ni jaqona, is one of the most common petitions, undtr a btlicf that tue 
gods are very fond of yaqona. 

/. The similarity of this to " Women in the tent," Jud. v. 21, is very etrik ; ng. 

g . Milamila, is put for all kinds of diseases. 

h. The construction of this sentence is well worthy of notice. 



I 64< FIJIAN GRAMMAR. 

*. <f Vava ni wai," women, lit. water-carriers ; because it is the women's work 

in Fiji to fetch water. 
J. The name of a bure. 

k« The name of a god. Batimona, brain-eater, or a god fond of the brain. 
L Vakacavucavuti, to be mentioned in a response of a priest when he kudru3, 

i.e. to be mentioned as one given them by the gods to be killed. 
m. Mecana ; Bilina; -na is an expletive termination used only by old men. 
n. Tabu is frequently used, as here, without any definite sense, in commanding 

or entreating. It seems to be expressive either of respect or urgency. 
o. Dabilaki. ira, a word seldom used except in prayer, as here; it is syn. with 

mokuti ira. 
p. Duguni, bini, syn. 
q. Delaidaku, a part of Viwa where the burial ground formerly was. The 

kalou sau are the dead chiefs whose office or privilege it was to sau 

vanua, or put a tabu on things. These chiefs buried at Delaidaku are 

here invoked. 
r. Ko la, those who. 
s. Strange wishes ! that those who speak d^spitefully of us may have their 

teeth broken, and then be pitched he?d foremost into a davuke. 
t. Leka and ka leka are expletives frequency used in tukutukus 

For an account of Ratumaibulu, mentioned ia the beginning, see ander 
Villa in the Dictionary. 



LONDON : 
FEINTED BY WILLIAM NICHOLS, 
HOXTON SQUARE. 



- 2 ^ 



? 



*-c 



\ > 1 1 ft >^ " ■ I » 




* <^ ...., <& " n A A .vii 



£ ^ \ 








y ^v^ Deacidified using the Bookkeeper 

aO N O, * 3 k ° Neutralizing agent: Magnesium 0> 

*9 V c ° C * x £v Treatment Date: August 2007 

ft; ^ <£' PreservationTechnologies 

(PS * \V ^ A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

Or "* AV ^ 111 Thomson Park Drive 

^ * Cranberry Township, PA 1 6066 

. t> A f7?4^ 770-9111 



(724) 779-2111 






A , , » <X ' « ' 1 " A 



jp o^ 











^A ^ 



■^ 




i v> » 



f^Y 






>P <& 




• -\ 



&;% 































'Qj 













* .iQ 



, *>• • °y ^ -X: ; -y.^ -\" • y ■ • ■ • . :° 



x/.- 






,/r^2^ 



a^ y ' ^e_ 



y